Skip to main content

Full text of "Stemmata Robertson et Durdin. Being tables comprising the known ancestors of the children of Herbert Robertson and his wife Helen Alexandrina Melian n Durdin ..."

See other formats


I 









WrT 



i&temmata 
Robertson et Burtim- 



We certify that 48 copies only of this Work 
have been printed, of which 9 copies have been 
sent by us to Public or Club Libraries, and that 
this copy is No. -Af-S 



ETHELENAAhEXANPfUHAMELIAN 





temmata 



Robertson 



et 



Burtim* 



BEING TABLES COMPRISING THE KNOWN ANCESTORS OE 
THE CHILDREN OE HERBERT ROBERTSON AND HIS 

WIEE HELEN ALEXANDRINA MELIAN NEE DURDIN, 

AND (EXCEPT IN SOME FOREIGN FAMILIES) BROTHERS AND SISTERS 

OE THESE ANCESTORS. 

COMPILED CHIEFLY FROM PRINTED AUTHORITIES 

BY 

HERBERT ROBERTSON. 




48 Copies printed as a peitate Family Record 






f O-IBRAH^ 



LONDON: 

MITCHELL AND HUGHES, 140 WARDOUR STREET, W. 

1893—95. 



EXPLANATIONS. 



DIRECT ANCESTORS of the children whose ancestors are here traced 
are printed in CAPITAL LETTERS. 

MARRIAGES of ancestors are denoted hy the names of the husband and 
wife being separated by a horizontal straight line, as in Betham's ' Genealogical 
Tables.' 

The NUMBERS preceding the names of ancestor denote the number of 
GENERATIONS from the children up to the ancestor, or from the ancestor 
down to the children. 

Where there are several lines of descent from a given ancestor, the number in descent in the 
male line is given, and where this affords no guide, as where descent is traced through two or more 
daughters and not through any son, then the lowest numher is given. The numbers of husband and 
wife do not always correspond, as sometimes the wife is a nearer ancestress through her children by 
another marriage. 

The APPEOXIMATE DATE OF BIRTH of auy named ancestor can be ascertained by 
multiplying the number preceding his or her name by 33 (the average date of birth of any given 
child), and deducting this sum from 1880 (the year of the marriage of the parents numbered 1). 
The result gives the following Table : — 



Ancestors numbered 





A.D. 


4 were 


born about 1748 


5 


„ 1715 


6 


„ 1682 


7 


„ 1649 


8 


„ 1616 


9 


„ 1583 


10 


„ 1550 


11 


„ 1517 


12 


„ 1484 


13 


„ 1451 


14 


„ 1418 


15 


„ 1385 


16 


„ 1352 


17 


„ 1319 


18 


„ 1286 


19 


,, 1253 



A.D. 

Ancestors numbered 20 were born about 1220 
21 



22 


„ 1154 


23 


„ 1121 


24 


„ 1088 


25 


„ 1055 


26 


„ 1022 


27 


989 


28 


956 


29 


923 


30 


890 


35 


725 


40 


560 


50 


230 



Allowances must be made for there being often several lines of descent, which would give different 
numbers. 

Descents through females being on an average quicker than through males (on account of their 
marrying earlier), where lines are traced chiefly THROUGH FEMALES the date of birth will 
average LATER than that indicated by the above Table, and where the lines are traced chiefly 
THROUGH MALES the date of birth will average EARLIER ; and so where a line runs through 
several younger children consecutively the date of birth will average EARLIER than in the case of 
a line which runs THROUGH ELDER CHILDREN. 

Each Table comprises all the male descendants of a common ancestor, sometimes divided into 
Parts by numbers, as Table 171, Part 1 ; Table 171, Part 2. 

Tables numbered with letters added, as 15 a, are distinct Tables. Taking this into consideration 
there are 228 distinct Tables, some of which, however, comprise several distinct families united through 
females. Tables to which £ is added, as 15i, are mere extracts from Tables which occur later on. 

b 



( vi ) 



KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OE THE TABLES: 

The principle of which is to keep the Four Families of the G-randparents separate, and, generally, 
est tracing female ancestry, to trace the most distant female ancestry in each family 

FIRST, AS IN THE Law OF SUCCESSION TO EEAL ESTATE UPON INTESTACY. 



PART I— ANCESTOES THEOUGH PATEENAL GEANDFATHEE 
THOMAS STORM ROBERTSON. 



25. Olaf Bitling, King= 
of Man. 



31. Thoefinn, Earl of=31. Grelauga, Countess 
Orkney. of Caithness, Table 7. 



=25. Injibjoeg of Ork- 
ney, Table 6. 



24. SOMEELED 



^24. Rachel of Man, 
: Table 2. 



27. Crinan, King of=fBethoca, heiress of Celtic 
Scotland. | Kings of Scotland,Table4. 



26. Duncan, King of^=Sybilla of Northum- 
Scotland. ; beeland, Table 5. 



Eaels of Athol. 



19. Andeew de Atholia=P. . . . heiress of Glenerochie, 
I Table 3. 



5. George Robertson^ 



2. Thomas Storm Ro- 
bertson. 



1. Herbert Robeetson,= 
Table 1. 



Their children. 



=Helen Wilson, Table 8. 
a 



( vii ) 



KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OF THE TABLES— continued. 



PART II— ANCESTOES THEOUGH PATEENAL GEANDMOTHEE 
MARIA LOUISA ROBERTSON. 



5. John Manning=pFbances Beowne, 
Table 9, B. 



4. ROBEBT MANKING=p4. MaEY COCKEEELL, 

| Table 9, C. Her mother 

Maey Millee, Table 9, 
D. 



3. EOBEET MANNING=p3. MAET ANNE MaN- 

| ntng, same Table as her 
husband. 



=2. Maeia Louisa Man- 
ning, Table 9, A. 



5. Jonathan Seaman^=5. Anne Edwaeds, 
Table 9, P. 



4. Samuel Manning=pMaey Seaman, 
Table 9, E. 



( viii ) 



KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OF THE TABLES— continued. 

PART III— ANCESTOES THKOUGH MATEENAL GEANDPATHEE 
ALEXANDER DURDIN, 

Exclusive of those who are also ancestors through the Eobertson and Hatman Families. 

Note. — Tables 19, 21, and 26 should be taken out of this Part and put in Part V., see notes in Addenda to 

pp. 86-89 and 97 ; and probably, also, Table 22, see p. 91. 

12. Sir George Nevill and 
12, Mary Stafford. Their 
ancestors are mostly in Part 
V., being chiefly ancestors 
also through the Hatman 
13. Ralph St. Leger-t-13. Isabel Haute, Family, but those who are 
I Table 14. not are given in Tables 19 

I to 26 inclusive ; but see note 

above as to Tables 19, 21, 
12. Sir Anthony ST.=pl2. Agnes Warham, 22, and 26 being wrongly 
Leger. I Table 15, A. placed here. 



11. William St. Leger. 11. Sir Warham ST.=pil. Ursula Nevill, 
Leger. I Table 15i. 



10. Elizabeth Eothe,t=10. Sir Warham St. 10. Anthony St. LegeRt=10. Mary Scott, 
Table 15, B. I Leger. I Table 16. 



I I I 

9. Gertrude DEVRiEs^g. Sir William St. 9. Sir Warham ST.=p9. Mary Hayward, 
Table 15, C. Leger. Leger. Table 17. 



I ! 

8. Barbara St. LegeRt8. Heyward St. Leger. 



6. Michael DuRDiN=f 6. Mary Cotter, Table 5. Warham St. Leger=p5. Margaret Atkins, 
i 11. I Table 18. 



4. Alexander Durdin=p4. Barbara St. Leger, 
I Table 12. 



3. William Leader^.3. Mary Ann Drury, 
Durdin. I Table 13. 



2. Alexander Durdin= 



=1. Helen Alexan- 
dria Melian Dur- 
din, Table 10. 



( U ) 



KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OE THE TABLES— continued. 



23. John Balliol^=23. Dornagilla of Gal- 
loway, Table 27. 



16. William Scott=f16. Isabel Herbert or 
Finch, Table 28. 



15. Sir John Scott^=15. Agnes 
Table 29. 



Beaufitz, 15. Sir John Lewknor^=15. Philippa Hailsham, 

Table 35. Her paternal 
grandmother 17,Philippa 
Strathbogie of Athol, 
Table 36, and ancestors 
through her, Tables 37 
and 38. 



I I 

14. Sir Walter Scott=f14. Sybilla Lewknoe, 

Table 30. 



14. Reynold Pympe=p14. Elizabeth Pashley, 
Table 39. Her paternal 
grandmother 16, Eliza- 
beth Woodville, Table 
40. The Counts of St. 
Paul ancestors through 
the Woodville Family, 
and also ancestors of 17, 
Philippa Strathbogie 
above, Table 41. 



I 
13. Sir John Scott= 



: 13. Anne Pympe, 
Table 31. 



10. Sir Rowland Hey-=pio. Catherine Smyth, 
Table 32. Hermotherll, 
Alice Judde, Table 33, 
and maternal grandmother 
12,Mary MiRFiNE,Table 
34. 



( * ) 

KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OE THE TABLES— continued. 

PART IV— COMPRISING ANCESTORS THROUGH MATERNAL GRANDMOTHER 
MELIAN JONES DURDIN (NEE HAYMAN), 

OTHER THAN THOSE WHO ABE ALSO ANCESTORS THROUGH THE ROBERTSON OR DtTRDIN FaHILT. 



11. Thoma Coningsbtt=11. Cecily Salwey, 
i Table 56, A. Her an- 
cestors in female lines 
Table 56, B and C. 



8. George Hayman=p8. Mary Gibbons, 
Table 43. 



9. Sir Thomas CoN-=p9. Philippa Fitzwil- 
liam, Table 57, A. Her 
ancestors in female lines 
Table 57, B, C, D, E, F, 
G, and H. 



7. Samuel Hayman^=7. Elizabeth Atkin, 
I Table 44. 



8. FlTZWILLIAM C0N-=p8. CECILIA 
INGSBY. : NEVILL, 

Table 57i 



6. Samuel Hayman=f6. Elizabeth Paeadis, 6. Rev. Walter Atkin=j=6. Elizabeth Conlngsby, 



Table 45, A. Her mother 
7, Elizabeth Luther, 
Table 45, B, and grand- 
mother 8, Elizabeth 
Giles, in Table 45, C. 



Table 48. 



5. Rev. Atkin Hayman— 5. Elizabeth Atkin, 16. Sion ap Sion Lloyd=p16. Ellen Griffith, 
Table 44. j Table 49. 

7. Rev. Matthew Jones=f 7. Bridget Kennedy, 
I Table 50. 

6. Edward Jones^=6. Mary Nettles, Table 
51, A-E. 



6. James RocH=f=6. Melian Holmes Pom- 
EROY,Table58,AandB. 
Her mother 7, Audriah 
Towgood, Table 59. 



5. Matthew Jones=f5. Audriah Roch, 
Table 52. 



8. Richard Coke^pAnne Arundel, Table 
I 60, A and B. 



4. Samuel Hayman-t4. Melian Jones, 
Table 46. 



6. William Hill=fC. Anne Coke, Table 53. 

I 

5. Arundel HiLL=p5. Mary Collins, 
I Table 54. 

I 
4. Arundel Hillt=4. Helen Nagle, 

I Table 55. 



3. Mathew Hayman=p3. Helen Hill, 
! Table 47. 

d I 

=2. Melian Jones Hay- 
man, Table 42. 



( xi ) 

KEY to the DIVISION INTO PARTS and ORDER OP THE TABLES— continued. 



13. Humphrey 

WET. 



Sal-= 



: JoYCE STRELLEY, 

Table 61. 



12. John Salwey=fMaegery Erdeswicke, 
Table 62, A. Her ances- 
tors in female lines Table 
62, B and C. 



15. Sir William Fitz-=15. Maude Cromwell, 
WILLIAM. Table 63. Her mother 

16, Matjd Bernack, 
Table 64, and maternal 
grandmother 17, Joan de 
Marmion, Table 65. 



10. Sir William Fitz- : 

WILLIAM. 



10. Agnes Sidney, Table 

66. Her mother 11, Anne 
Brandon, Table 67, A, 
and her ancestors Tables 

67, B, and 68. 



9. Sir Henry Neville 
and 9, Mary Sackville, 
their ancestors mostly in 
Part V., but those who 
are not also ancestors 
through the Durdin 
Family are given in 
Tables 69 to 84 inclusive. 



PART V. 



COMPRISING EAMILIES WHICH CONTAIN 
ANCESTORS BOTH THROUGH 

ALEXANDER DURDIN 

AND HIS WIFE 

MELIAN JONES NEE DAYMAN, 

Maternal Geajtdpaeents, 
aebajstged in following oedee : 



English Families — 


Tables 


Untitled 


85- 


- 91 


Earldoms 


92- 


-122 


Baronial 


123- 


-143 


Tables 19, 21, and 26 should be added 






— see note to Part III. supra. 






England, Kings of— 






British — see Tables 46 and 155. 






Saxon 


144- 


-146 


Norman 


147- 


-149 


Blois 


150 




Plantagenets 


151- 


-153 


Scotland, Kings of — see Tables 3 and 4. 






Ireland, Kings of 


154 




Wales, Kings and Princes in 


155 




(See also TaMe 46.) 






France, Kings of— 






Merovingian 


156 




Carlovingian — see Table 167. 






Capetingian 


157 




France, Dukes and Princes in .. . .". 


158- 


-166 


Germany, Emperors of . . 


167- 


-170 


Gttelphic Line, and Various .. 


171- 


-172 


Spain, Kings of 


173- 


-175 


Italy, Kings and Princes in 


176 




Low Countries 


177- 


-180 


Austria, Dukes of . . 


181 




Hungary, Kings of 


182 




Poland, Kings of 


183 




Norway and Sweden — Kings and Others .. 


184- 


-185 


Denmark, Kings of 


186 




Constantinople, Emperors of . . 


187 





PART I. 



COMPEISING- ANCESTOES THROUGH 
THOMAS STORM ROBERTSON (PATERNAL GRANDFATHER). 



(Tabic 1. 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE SURNAMES USED IN THE ROBERTSON 

EAMILY. 

De Insulis territorial title, The first name in the nature of a surname which can be said to have been 
indicating chiefs, adopted , -, ,-, , » ,, . » ., . ,, -, T ,. „ „ ,, 

latter half of twelfth oen- use " "Y ™ e m& ^ e ancestors 01 this tamily is de Insulis, or or the 

tury. Isles," a title first used by Somerled's sons, amongst whom the southern 

half of the "Western Isles of Scotland acquired by Somerled were divided 
on his death in 1166. Somerled himself and some of his descendants were known as de Ergayl, or 
Ergadia (Argyll), but this title was hardly in the nature of a surname. The name "de Insulis" 
was really a kind of territorial title, and was only borne by such of Somerled's descendants as 
actually inherited some of the Isles, and continued to be used by the senior branch of the family, 
the Macdonalds, until quite recently. 

The junior branches and also the senior branches which bore the 
Patronymics; twelfth and m& « de Iusulis » uged tie nameg f fa^ fathers with the Gaelic prefix 
thirteenth centuries. x 

" Mac, or its Norwegian and Saxon equivalent the surhx " son, as 

patronymics; for instance, Somerled's son Reginald of the Isles is styled "MacSomairle" (Somerled), 
and Donald's son Angus Mor was styled " Macdonald," and in the senior branch of Angus Mor's 
family (descendants of his sons Angus Og and Alexander), this name of Macdonald became in time a 
true surname. In the family of Angus of Cowell, the younger son of Angus Mor, who was ancestor 
of the Robertsons, the surname of Macdonald does not seem to have been used (although Duncan de 
Atholia is styled Macdonald in Nisbet's 'Heraldry,' i., 323). This may be accounted for by the 
assumption of the special distinctive title of "de Atholia" by Andrew the son of Angus of Cowell. 

The name de Atholia may have been adopted by Andrew either as an 

De Atholia territorial title, assertion of the fact that his wife was descended from the Earls of Athol, 

RotrtsoSh^nehSlih owners of the Comitatus de Atholia, or simply because he possessed the 

century. bulk of this Comitatus. As there were numerous other persons who used 

the same name (see under Andrew), and who appear not to be connected 
with Andrew, and are not therefore likely to have been descendants of the old Earls, it seems 
probable that it was used merely as a territorial title ; and this view is strengthened by the fact that 
the name only appears to have been used by the persons who actually held the bulk of the Athol 
property, viz., Andrew, his son Duncan, his eldest son Robert, and his sons, who succeeded 
each other, Thomas and Duncan. It therefore appears, like " de Insulis," to have been confined 
to the heads of the family, and not to have fulfilled the purposes of a surname, the junior branches 
using their patronymics, which the senior branch also used in addition to their title of de Atholia. 

B 



2 ROBERTSON FAMILY. [ffablc 1. 

Andrew's patronymic would thus be Maclnnis na Coalich, or son of 
Macltmes, a species of. n ^ , , , » , . • .n • . ..~, 

surname used in Robertson Angus or (Jowell, but no record or his using this patronymic is round. 

branch towards end of thir- His son Duncan, however, bore this name, and in his case it may be 

fourteenth centimes™^ ° treated as a kind of surname. Duncan's patronymic would be MacAndrew, 

or son of Andrew, but this name is only found in its Latin form. No 

younger brother of Duncan is knowTi. Of the sons of Duncan, Robert, the eldest, as the owner of 

the Athol property, bore the title of de Atholia, and both he and his younger brother Patrick bore 

the name of Duncanson as their patronymic. 

In the next generation the eldest son of Robert de Atholia, Thomas, 

Of Strowane, or Baron of per ] laps continued to bear the title de Atholia, as in a charter in Robert- 
otrowane, a territorial title , . 

designating the chief of the son s Index he is styled Thomas Duncanson of Athol, but he also assumed 

senior or Strowane branch a new title "of Strowane" (Gaelic, Struthain, Streams). De Atholia 
of the Robertsons, end of . .■.■ 4-vi « £ a^. » *. 1 ■* l j 

fourteenth century. never appears again, but this new title or Strowane took its place, and 

continues to the present day to occupy the same position as de Insulis 

and de Atholia had previously occupied, that is to say, it continues to designate the head of the 

family even though the Strowane property has long passed out of it. Strowane was created 

a barony in favour of Robert Reoch Duncanson in 1451, and the title of Baron of Strowane was 

consequently used ; in fact, according to tradition, it was used even before the creation of the Barony. 

Thomas likewise adopted the patronymic of his father, viz., Duncan- 

Duncanson, a real surname, son, as a surname, and his daughter Matilda used the same surname ; this 
adopted by the Strowane t. -j a v .ti. js j_- ^ ■ 4.x.- i i_ £ 

branch end of fourteenth ma 7 De sal " to be the nrst assumption or a true surname m this branch ot 

century. the family. Probably the second son of Robert de Atholia, viz., Duncan, 

likewise adopted this surname, but there is no record of the fact ; his son 
Robert Reoch certainly did, but Duncanson was also his patronymic, and so it cannot be positively 
asserted that he used it as a surname. About the same time that Thomas son of Robert and his 
daughter adopted the name of Duncanson towards the end of the fourteenth century, the name of 
Duncanson in its Gaelic equivalent Clan Donnachie became the universal name of the Clan, and it 
still continues to be the proper designation of the Robertson Clan, which first appears about that time. 

In the senior branch (descendants of Robert de Atholia), which, as 

Robertson, a real surname, already stated, appears to have adopted the surname of Duncanson (with 

lattfrtalf ofSnthTeS " of Stemme" as a distinctive title for the chief), this name was very 

tury. soon dropped for that of Robertson, which was derived from Robert 

Reoch Duucanson, grandson of Robert de Atholia. As Robert Reoch 
Duncanson was named after his grandfather Robert de Atholia, and the latter was named after 
his father's friend King Robert Bruce (Robertson's 'Athol,' page 20), the name Robertson is 
indirectly traceable to King Robert Bruce. The name was subsequently, as shewn below, 
adopted by most of the various junior branches of the family. The immediate cause of Robert 
Reoch Duncanson being honoured by having his name taken as the surname of the family was that, 
after the murder of King James I., in 1436, he arrested Robert Graham and the Master of 
Athol, two of the murderers, and gained considerable distinction (including the erection of his 
lands into a barony, Reg. Mag. Sig. 1424 — 1513, N. 491, which meant that what had been the 
lands of the Clan became his private property), and the crest, motto, and supporter mentioned 
below. His son Alexander called himself Robertson ; whether he in the first instance simply 
used the name as a patronymic because Duncanson was not as yet an acknowledged surname, or 
whether he deliberately discarded the surname of Duncanson and adopted that of Robertson, 
cannot be ascertained, but it is certain that all his sons adopted the surname of Robertson. 
It dates therefore undoubtedly as a surname from the latter half of the fifteenth century. 

Of these sons of Alexander, the eldest son Robert was ancestor of 

And in all subsequent t ^ e gucceea^g Robertsons of Strowane, including several generations who 
branches of that family. ° , 

were of Drummachine (Douglas s ' Baronage, and ±5urke s Landed 



Saile 1.] ROBERTSON FAMILY. 3 

Gentry,' 1S86) ; the second son John was ancestor of the Robertsons of Muirton and Gladney 

(Douglas's 'Baronage,' and Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, under Robertson Williamson), and 

of the Robertsons of Kinlochmoidart (Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1S5S). Andrew was ancestor of 

the Robertsons of Lady Kirk, and Stewart Robertsons of Edradynet (Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 

1S86). James was ancestor of the Robertsons of Calvine, Auchleeks (Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 

1858 edition), and Kindrochit and Alexander of the Robertsons of Paskally, and these families all 

bore the name of Robertson, although as noted below there is a possibility that the descendants of 

James bore the alternative name of Jamesonn till the end of the sixteenth century, and on 

17 Pebruary 1604 we also find one of his descendants bearing the name of McCondochie, being 

described as Allaster McCondochie Vic (son of) James Robiesone of Callewine (R. Pitcairn's ' Criminal 

Trials,' iii., 436-7, see below, page 5). 

The grandson of Duncan, the brother of Robert Reoch Duncanson, 

Robertson in Inshes seems to have adopted the name of Robertson at about the same time, 

branch. J 

This grandson named John obtained a Charter of Inshes, 20 April 1448, 

and he is the ancestor of the Robertsons of Inshes (Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1858 edition), and of 
the Robertsons of Kindeace, Rosshire (Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886). 

Patronymics among de- Patbick, the younger son of Duncan de Atholia, of course had the 

scendants of Patrick, Lude patronymic of Duncanson, but his descendants do not appear to have 
and Strathloch branches. uged that name ag a gurnamej although they were members of the Clan 

Donnachie, but used merely their patronymics. 

Donald, his elder son, was the founder of the Lude branch, and he 

Of Lude territorial title and his descendants, chiefs of the branch, adopted the territorial title "of 

branl D ,but C Eoberts°onadoV Lude >" and U P to tte beginning of the sixteenth century they used their 

ed in this family beginning patronymics (see instances on 24 September 1501, ' Register of Great 

tte^lZeir^^nchet Sea1 '' L > P a § e 552 > a * d °* 1 ^ruary 1507-8, ibid., page 681), and it was 
Tulliebelton and Kindeace. probably about that time that in imitation of the senior branches they 

adopted the surname of Robertson. The Robertsons of Tulliebelton 
(Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1872 edition), and the Robertson Walkers (Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 
1858 edition), were junior branches of the Lude family. 

Alexandee, the younger son of Patrick, was the founder of the 
Patronymics in Strath- Strathloch branch, and he and his immediate descendants at first used 
R°ed S aS of ^ir patronymics, e.g., on 4 August 1451 (' Register of Great Seal,' i., 
Alexander Patrickson, but No. 490), but this Alexandee having red hair (a characteristic still 
de°oendants a the^^Mo'ch preserved among his descendants) was nicknamed Rtta, that is Red, or as 
branch fifteenth century ; of it was often spelt, Reid. This nickname was subsequently adopted as a 

Strathloch and Baron Rua surname by his descendants, and retained by them for nearly two 
or Eeid designating chiefs . J ' ^ " . 

of this branch. centuries and a half. The head ot the tamily adopted the territorial 

title "of Strathloch" or "Straloeh" from the place of that name in 
Strathardle, Perthshire, and was also known even officially as Baron Rua or Baron Reid. . The title 
is a very peculiar one, not being connected with the name of any barony, as in the case of the 
Baron of Strowane, and in fact the Barons Reid do not appear to have possessed any lands 
which constituted a barony, although parts of the lands of Downie, which were at one time a 
barony (Robertson's ' Athol,' page 75), did belong to them. The title Baron Reid continued in use 
until the beginning of this century, as Douglas's ' Baronage,' 1798, page 405, refers to one then living, 
and Major Robertson's ' Athol,' page 60, says the title became extinct in 1806. 

The head of this Strathloch branch, John Reid, Baron Reid, adopted 

Robertson adopted by it, as the name of Robertson about the middle of the sixteenth century; Major 

nuddleTsixt V e e enth°centoy: Robertson's < Com. Athol,' page 59, states that he adopted it in 1567 on his 

marriage into the Lude family, which had adopted it much earlier. He 
and his descendants, however, throughout the sixteenth century and during part of the seventeenth 



4 ROBERTSON FAMILY. [Enblt 1. 

century continued to use the name of Reid as well as that of Robertson, as appears from the ' Register 
of the Privy Council,' vol. iii.— ix. (See Robertson and Reid in Index.) 

Probably Robertson became the sole name before the middle of the 
sev S e ute e ntrc e entSy ddle 0f seventeenth century. Prom the Strathloch branch subsequently to the 

adoption of the name sprang the Robertsons of Cray, and of Easter and 
"Wester Bleaton. 

The Downte branch of the family, settled at Downie, near Kirkmichael 

Eeid and Robertson in i n Strathardle, being a junior branch of the Strathloch family, like them 

century. use d both names, Reid and Robertson, during the sixteenth century and 

early part of the seventeenth century, and in this branch a peculiar 
instance of the assumed identity of the two occurs iu a bond given on the 11th of November 1591 
(' Register of Privy Council of Scotland,' iii., page S13), by " Waltir Robertsoun of Downy," which is 
signed by his attorney as for " Waltir Reid of Middill Downy." 

Robertson in this branch appears to have become universal early in 
teenth^ntir al ° ae ' S6Ven ~ tlie seventeentn century, and by this name alone the junior branch settled 

in the Orkneys and then in England, as shewn in this table, have ever 
since been known. 



The foregoing account shews that the chief families descended from 

Other names used in the Duncan de Atholia adopted the name of Robertson before the end of the 
family. . r 

sixteenth century, although some of them subsequently, like the Strathloch 

branch, used it alternatively with some other name. Branches settled at Inchemagranoch and 

Monzeis at the end of the sixteenth and beginning of the seventeenth centuries bore the alternative 

name of Farlastone or Tarlasoun or Tarlocson. The Band Clan Donachie (see inf., page 7) shews that 

they were really of this family. Alexander Robertson of Inchemagranoch by that name on the 24th 

July 1607 became caution for John Robertson of Straloch (' Register of Privy Council of Scotland,' 

vii., page 682), and in the Band Clan Donachie he is named Alaster Farlastone of Inchemacracmich, 

but signs as Allex Robertson of Inchemagrumocht, and he appears again in a document between 

August 1619 and May 1612 embodying a complaint by him as Alexander Robertsoun, alias 

Tarlachsoun of Inchemagraniche ('Register of Privy Council of Scotland,' ix., page 295), and in 

another document being a complaint against him between June 1612 and December 1613 as 

AUaster Robertson, alias Tarlasoun, in Inchemagranich (ibid., page 385), and as Tarlochsone in 

Reg. Mag. Sig., 1609-20, page 345. John Robertson of Monzeis is mentioned on 15th of February 

1573 as John Robertson, alias Tarlocson, of Monzeis (Reg. Mag. Sig., 1546-80, page 589), and in 

the Band Clan Donachie there appears Johne Farlastone, younger, appeirand (i.e., heir-apparent) 

of Mounese (probably his son), and one of these two Johns appears again in the document already 

cited between June 1612 and December 1613, in 'Register of Privy Council of Scotland,' ix., page 

385, as Johnne Robertson, alias Tarlasoun, and again in Reg. Mag. Sig., 1609-20, page 345. It 

seems probable from these notices that these persons were connected with the Strathloch branch. 

Another branch connected with Calvine, and therefore possibly with James of Calvine, grandson 

of Robert Reoeh Duncanson and ancestor of the Robertsons of Auchleeks and Kindrochit (see 

ante, page 3), seems to have used the alternative name of Jamesoun, for we find on the 15th of 

February 1573 (Reg. Mag. Sig., 1546-80, page 5S9) a reference to Pat. Robertsoun, alias Jamesoun, 

and on the 15th August 15S7 (Reg. Mag. Sig., 1580-93, page 468) a reference to Dune. Jamesoun, 

alias Robertsoun in Calvine. 

The Skene family are said to be descended from the Robertsons 
Skene. of Strowane ('Memorials of Skene Family,' New Spalding Club, by 

W. F. Skene, page 6) ; but Burke's ' Commoners,' iv., page 419, makes 
them descendants of Ewen of G-lenerocliie. 

It is quite possible also that some branches retained the name of 
Duncanson. Duncanson, or some corruption of Clandonochy. 



Ea.hU 1.] BOBEETSON EAMILY. 5 

The family are reputed to possess the peculiarity of a large broad 

Family Peculiarities. top to their thumbs. The Orkney branch through intermarriage with the 

Orkney people of Norwegian descent possess some of their characteristics. 

They combine red hair with dark eyes, and possess strongly marked features. 

The Clau, not by that designation, but as a body of persons bearing the 

The Clansmen; first appear- gumame f Duncanson (" Duncaiisonys wes thare surnowne :" Wyntoun, 
ance m j.oyl. ... . 1 

in., page 58), appears contemporaneously with what Mr. W. ±. Skene 

(' Celtic Scotland,' hi., page 309) calls the first appearance of a distinct clan (the Clangwhevil) in 

the Highlands, namely in the raid into Angus iu 1391 (see under Patrick Duncanson, in 

this Table). The word clan is frequently but erroneously used (even in this Table) for tribes before 

that period. 

The Clan derived its name, which is properly Clan Donnaehadh 

The bulk of the clansmen (j A Robertson's < Historical Proofs respecting Gaels,' page 437), or Clan 
de Atfcolia. Donchaidh (according to ' Book of Clanranald'), or Clan Dunchi (accord- 

ing to MS., temp. Charles II., ' Iona Club Transactions,' page 292), but 
is variously spelt as Donachie, Donoquhy, Donnochie, Donochey, etc., from Duncan de Atholia (see 
ante), who died about thirty years before; but it must not be supposed that all the members of the 
Clan, or even any considerable portion of them, were his descendants or connections in blood. At 
the time in question it is not likely that Duncan had more than half a dozen descendants. The 
great bulk of the Clan consisted of tenants and retainers of the leading family. 

The first surname of the clansmen appears to have been Clandonoehy, 

Clandonochy the first sur- but they began to use the name of Bobertson as an alternative name at 

Robertson afterwarfTTsei the same time tlmt tlie P articular branch of the Bobertson family, in 
alternatively. whose district they lived, adopted it. In the Scotch Exchequer Bolls, 

which comprise ten years in each volume, the first volume in which the 
name appears at all frequently is that for 1470-79, that is about the period when the Strowane 
branch adopted it, and after that it becomes a more and more common name. Clandonochy, 
however, continued to survive as a surname. 

In a Scotch Act of 1587, for keeping in obedience disordered subjects 
donochy ' " ul tne borders of the Hielandis (Highlands) (' Scotch Acts of Parlia- 

ment,' iii., page 461), after naming the " Laird of Strowane rob'sone," we 
find (page 467), Clandonoquhy in Athoill and p'tis adjacent named as a clan "that hes capitanes, 
cheiffis, and cheftaines quhome on they depend oftymes against the willies of their landilordis," 
and in an Act of 1594 (ibid., page 71), for punishing thieves directed against "wicked theives of 
clans and surnames following inhabiting the hielands," the list includes " Clandonochie," and a 
roll or catalogue is ordered to be made of all persons of these surnames. Major J. A. Bobertson's 
' Com. Athol,' page 41, cites bonds of maintenance in the Lude Charter Chest, addressed to the 
Lairds of Lude and " sundry persons of the surname of Clandonoquhy," and says that up to 1600 
Clan Donochy was quite the same as Bobertson as a surname. Prom Pitcairn's ' Criminal Trials,' 
iii., pages 436-7, recording a robbery on 17 February 1604, it looks as if McCondochie may have 
been a form of Clan Donochy, for we find the Laird of Strowane and Allister McCondochie Vic 
James Bobiesone of Callewin, who was a relation of his (see above, page 3), named as having been 
robbed. The robbers were the McGregors, many of whom bear the same name of McCondochie. 
The McGregors had been brought into Atholl by Duncan de Athoha (see below under his name) ; 
the record of their destruction is in Beg. Priv. Council, vols. vi. to x. 

Probably soon after this date the name Clan Donochy died out, and 

Bobertson adopted by the the name E 0Derts0 n, which by that time had been adopted by almost all 
clansmen as their sole name J , . 

in seventeenth century. the descendants of Duncan, was adopted by the clansmen as their sole 

name. So late, however, as 1833 the 'Index to Bobert Pitcairn's Criminal 

Trials of Scotland ' treats the name Duncanson and Bobertson as synonymous, or, at all events, as 



6 ROBERTSON FAMILY. [2Table 1. 

very closely connected. The name of the Clan still remains Clan Donochie, but in recent times it 
has heen referred to as the Robertson Clan. Buchanan of Auchmar, in 1793, in referring to the 
Clan, calls them " the Robertsons or Clan Donnochie." 

The name has been spelt in various ways. The oldest spelling 
the name liobertson appears to have been Robertsoun (e.g., ' Registers of the Privy Council of 

Scotland,' passim). But we also find Robison, Eobiesone, Eobertsone, 
Robsoime, with abbreviations such as Ro'tsone and Rob'sone. That various spellings were in use 
at the same time is shewn by the Band Clan Donachy given below. The possibility of the spelling 
being at any time altered is strikingly shewn hi the ' Register of Orphir,' in the Orkney, when the 
name is invariably spelt Robertson, excepting by one person who made the entries between the 
years 1791 — 1802, and he as invariably spells it " Robison." The Robinson Lord Rokely family had 
a tradition that their ancestor who lived at Kendal was a son or descendant of one of the Barons of 
Struan, which would give a different spelling, or rather a change from the Scotch form, to the 
English ; but there seems no foundation for this view beyond a late inscription recording their 
descent from highlanders (see Collins's 'Peerage'), and the arms are the same as the other Robin- 
sons of England. The Index to Buchanan of Auchmar, 1793, refers to the Robertsons as Robinson. 

It is curious that, common as the name Robert has been both in 

Robertson not used in England and Scotland, there are no families other than the descendants 
England. ° 

of Duncajs" and their clansmen in Athol who seem to own the name, 

except a family mentioned in Matt Carter's ' Honor Redivivus,' 1673, and a family at Boston, 

Lincolnshire, mentioned in Edmondson's 'Heraldry' (see too Robson's 'British Herald'), which 

families bear the arms of the Robinson family, and therefore are presumably of English descent. 

No descendants of these English Robertsons are known. 

Until quite recent times the district of Athol, that is the old Comi- 

Its use in Scotland. tatus Atholia, was peopled almost entirely with Robertsons, but within 

the last fifty years the name has practically disappeared through migration. 

The decrease in the name between 1649 and 1835 is strikingly shewn in the Rental of the County 

of Perth, 1649, contrasted with valuation of 1835, by William Gloag ; and see also the Rental 

of 1680, Advocates' Library MSS., No. 31, 3, 15. The last final migration of the agricultural 

population took place during the American "War, when certain manufactures were started in the 

villages at the entrance to the Highlands, Blairgowrie, Dunkeld, etc. ; and the Robertson Clan 

being the nearest to these villages flocked into them, their place in the Highlands being filled 

by more northern clans. The manufactures have long ceased to exist, but the Robertsons were 

obliged to remain in the lowland villages, and they still form a considerable portion of the population. 

A similar change has taken place in the Orkney Islands, which in the eighteenth century contained 

numberless families of Robertsons, but now, owing to emigration to Scotland, England, and the 

Colonies, contain very few. The Robertsons are now found in great numbers in the large towns 

of Scotland — Glasgow, Edinburgh, and Aberdeen, especially in the latter — and throughout England 

and the British Empire, but these last can almost all trace back to the time, rarely more than a 

century ago, when their ancestors lived in Scotland. Mr. James Robertson, now living in the 

"Wandsworth Road, states that at one time his father and another person were the only Robertsons 

named in the London Directory. In all families, whether settled in Scotland or elsewhere, the 

tradition of a Perthshire origin is universal. According to Seton's 'Heraldry in Scotland,' 1863, 

Robertson was in 1S56-7 one of the seven most prevalent names in Scotland — the others being 

Brown, Campbell, Maedonald, Smith, Stewart, and Thomson. 



The Bond given by certain leading men in the Clan, on the 19th of May 1612, to the Earl of 
Errol to support the chief of the Clan in such manner as the Earl might direct, already referred to 
as the Band Clan Donaehie, is here inserted as illustrating several points. 



STable 1.] ROBERTSON FAMILY. 7 

The Bond itself is among the Errol papers, hut it is printed in full in the ' Spalding Miscellany,' 
vol. ii., page 283. 

Band Clan Donachie to thaie Cheiff xix May hdcxii. 

Be it kend to all men hy thir presentes ws Alexander Robertsone of Paskellie, Johne Reid, alias 
Robertsone of Strathloch, Alaster Parlastone of Inchemacracmieh, Johne Parlastone younger, 
appeirand of Mounese, Duncane Robertson of Dulcaper, Alaster Robertsone in Auchinrew, Charles 
Robertsone in Calwin, James Robertsone in Killisgewre. 

Forsaniekle as we wnderstand the livifny fauor and regaird careit be ane noble and potent 
Lord Prancisse, Erll of Erroll, Lord Hay Heich Coustabill of Scotland, to Robert Robertsone of 
Strowan our Cheiff and his houss quhairof we ar descendit, and being maist willing for our partis 
to defend our Cheiff to our power in his lawfull and honest adoes and mantein his estait so far as 
our abilities may reatche Thairfoir to be bound and straitlie oblisit and be the teuour herof 
bindis and faythfullie obleisis ws coniunctlie ilkane for our awin partis to the said noble lord that 
we sail be his lordschippis adwyss concur and assist the Laird of Strowan, maintein and help Ins houss 
aud estait so far as possiblie we can be able wnder pain of infamie and defamatioune. 

In faith and witness quhairof we haif subscrivit thir presentes with our handis, written be 
Alexander Davidsone, Servitor to the Noble Lord at Perth, the nyntein day of May j m vi c and tvelf 
yeires. Before witnesses, Mr. George Hay, person of Turreff, David Maxtoun, Burges of Perth, 
John Robertsone, aud the said Alexander Davidsone writer forsaid. 

Alaster Robertsonn in Auchinrew forsaid, with Jhone Robertsonn off Straloch. 

my hand at the pen led be the notar publict Chairliss Robertsone. 

vnder writtin at my command becaus I can James Robertsone with my hand, 

nocht writ. Allex r Robertson of Iuchemagrunocht. 

Ita est Alexander Davidson notarius 
publicus de speciali mandato dicti Alexandri 
scribere uescientis vt asseruit. 

M. George Hay, persone of Tureff, 

witnes. 
David Maxton, witness. 

The persons entering iuto this curious Bond to assist Robert Robertson, the Laird of Strowane 
and head of the Clan Donochy, to whom they state they were all related, are using modern spelling : — 
Alexander Robertson of Paskellie, who is styled Alexander Robertsone of Paskellie, and did not 
sign ; John Robertson, Baron Reid of Strathloch, who is styled Johne Reid, alias Robertsone, 
of Strathloch, and signs as Jhone Robertsoun off Straloch; Alexander Robertson of Iuchema- 
grumocht, who is styled Alaster Parlastone of Inchemacracmieh, who signs as Allex 1 " Robertson of 
Inchemagrumocht ; John Robertson the younger, heir-apparent to the Laird of Mounese, who is 
styled Johne Farlastone, younger appeirand of Mounese, and did not sign; Duncan Robertson 
of Dulcabon, who is styled Duncane Robertsone of Dulcaper, and did not sign; Alexander 
Robertson of Auchinrew, who is styled Alaster Robertsone in Auchinrew, and signs as Alaster 
Robertsoun in Auchinrew, but is referred to by the notary who guided his hand as Alexander; 
Charles Robertson of Calvine, who is styled Charles Robertsone in Calwin, and signs as Chairliss 
Robertsone ; and James Robertson of Killisgewre, who is styled James Robertsone in Killisgewre, 
and signs as James Robertsone. 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. [gTafalc 1. 



ARMS, CRESTS, MOTTOES, ETC., OF THE EAMILY. 

The coat of arms of the family is, Gules, three wolves' heads erased argent, that is to say, on a red 
ground there are three silver heads of wolves cut off close to the skull, two above and one below. 
This coat, to which various branches have made additions, probably belonged to Duncan de Atholia, 
who, according to Nisbet's ' Heraldry,' i., page 323, got a grant of land for having destroyed wolves. 
(The English Robertsons mentioned above (page 6) bore the arms of the Robinsons of Northern 
England, viz., Three harts passant, which shew they did not belong to this family.) 

The Strowan branch bears these arms without alteration. Their crest is a dexter or right hand 
erect holding an imperial crown, and the motto, " Virtutis gloria merces " — Glory is the reward of 
virtue or strength. This crest and motto were specially granted to Robert Eeoch Duncanson of 
Strowane in 1436, in memory of his arresting the murderers of King James I. of Scotland, and 
although others in fact use them it is difficult to see how any one who is not his direct descendant 
can be entitled to use either. In commemoration of the same event this Eobert had granted to him 
the addition of a man in chains lying beneath the shield and supporting it. Nisbet (' Heraldry,' ii., 
page 136) points out that this is not what is called a compartment, but an honourable supporter, and 
adds that only one supporter was usual formerly. The right to use this supporter is confined to the 
head of the family, and does not belong to any of the other descendants of Eobert, and still less to 
his collateral relations. 

In the Downie family in the seventeenth century the rights of the Strowan family were 
infringed by adopting both the man in chains and the crown in the crest ; but the man in chains, 
instead of being used as a supporter, was placed on a fesse argent (that is a silver horizontal bar 
occupying one-third of the shield) , and the crown was entiled on a falchion or antique sword held in 
the dexter hand, the motto used being, " Eamis micat radix," the root shines forth in the branches. 
How these arms, crest, and motto came to be used probably cannot now be determined, but 
they were used sufficiently to get them inserted in Edmondson's ' Heraldry,' 17S0, whence they have 
been copied into Eobson's ' British Herald,' 1830, and into the early editions of Burke's ' Armoury,' 
and similar works. In the year 186S it having struck the compiler that such a very junior branch 
of the family could have no right to the man in chains or to the crown, he made enquiries at the 
Lyon Herald's Office as to the right to use these arms, and could find no proof of any proper grant. 
In the next edition of Burke's ' Armoury,' probably in consequence of the correspondence which had 
taken place, the arms were omitted. The arms of Hehbekt Robertson shewn on title-page are 
Eobertson of Downie quartering Manning, with Durdin quartering Drury on a shield of pretence. 

The Eobertson or Clandonochie Tartan consists of a red ground crossed both ways by stripes of 
light and dark green, the general effect being alternate squares of red and of green in several 
shades. Until quite recently manufactured goods of this tartan were seldom kept in stock, but 
lately, being a very handsome tartan, there has been a great demand for it by Americans, and it is 
now found in every Highland warehouse. The so-called Hunting Tartan of the Eobertsons is the 
green tartan of Mackenzie and McLeod, and the badge of the Clan is the fern or bracken. The 
tartans and badges of the Highland clans are of comparatively modern origin. 



3Taiile 1.] 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON EAMILY. 

Note. — That this Pedigree until (20) Gilleadomnani is very doubtful, the first eleven names being only given 
as the most probable ancestors of Gilleadomnam ; see the notes under the name of Gilleadomnani himself, and of his 
grandson Somerled, and also under (37) Coll, (32) Godfrey, and (29) Suibne. 

37. COLL or CONN, 
Called Thola Craisme in Dean Munro's MS. According to the Book of Clanranald the descendants 
here attributed to this Coll down to (23) Reginald son of Somerled were called the O'Colla or 
Toisech, and according to an account of the Macdonalds in ' Miscellanea Scotica,' iv., 44, the 
Macdonalds (descendants of this Reginald) were called Sliochd nan Colluibh or posterity of the 
Colls, and according to Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii, p. 35, they were called the Siol Cuiurn or race of 
Conn. Probably born about 715. 

It seems from the above references that this Coll or Conn was an actually existing person, and from the same 
references and the old pedigrees, Book of Clanranald, Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 397, MS. T.C.D. H. 3, 18, ib. 458, 
Book of Ballimot, ib., 466, Book of Leccan, ib., Gaelic MS. of 1450, in lona Club, Collect de Rebus Albanicis, p. 61, Dean 
Sir Donald Munro's MS. in ' Miscellanea Scotica,' 1818-20, vol. iv., p. 121, that the line of descent here given down to 
Gilleadomnam is approximately correct. In the old pedigrees referred to owing to the prevailing wish to give an Irish 
origin to the Scotch clans, this Coll or Conn is erroneously identified with Caireall, called Colla Uais, one of the three 
Collas, sons of Eochadh Dubhlein, King of Ireland, supposed to be descended from CONN of the hundred battles (see 
Table 154, where he occurs as a traditional ancestor of the Durdin and Hayman families), who is called in Betham 
112th King of Ireland and lived about a.d. 300, that is about 400 years before this Coll could have flourished if he is 
correctly placed with regard to Gilleadomnam, grandfather of Somerled (see below), thus making only ten generations 
between these two in 800 years (cf. Skene, ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 340, treating Imergi as a true ancestor of Somerled, 
and thus making seven generations in 700 years). This discrepancy tends to prove the truth of the pedigree as an 
inventor would not give only ten names when manifestly at least twenty-four were required. According to Skene 
('Highlanders,' ii., p. 35), when the Scotch clans sought to make out an Irish origin the Macdonalds on account of 
their power were one of the first tribes to which such an origin was attributed, although the earlier traditions treated 
them as indigenous, ib. 37. 



36. ETHAT, 

Called as above in Dean Munro's MS., and called Echach in 
Books of Ballimot and Leccan, Eochuidh in Book of Clan- 
ranald, and Eathach feighslioch in G-aelic MS. of 1450. The 
Book of Clanranald says all the Clan Domhnuill (Donald) in 
Erin and in Alban (Scotland) are of his race. Probably born 
about 745. 



Eiachra Tort. "The Turtanighe 
and Fir Luirg are of his race." 

Fearadhack. " The Fir Li and Fir 
Lacha are of his race." 



Maine, 
to us." 



" His race is not known 
(Book of Clanranald.) 



35. CARTALINE, 

Called as above in Dean Munro's MS., and called Cartain in G-aelic MS. of 1450, and Carran in 
Book of Clanranald ; omitted in Books of Leccan and Ballimot. Probably born about 775. 



34. EEC, 

Called Erich in Dean Munro's MS., Eire in Gaelic MS. of 1450 and Books of Ballimot and Leccan, 
and Eorc in Book of Clanranald. Probably born about 805. 



33. FERGUS, 
Called as above in Dean Munro's MS., and called Fergusa in Gaelic MS. of 1450 and Books of 
Ballimot and Leccan, and Fearghus in Book of Clanranald. Probably born about 835. 

a| 



10 ROBERTSON FAMILY. [3Tai)Xc 1. 

A I 

32. GODFREY, 

Called Gothefred and Gotheray iii Dean Munro's MS., Gofrig in Gaelic MS. of 1450, Gofraidh in 
Books of Ballimot and Leccan, and Gothfruigh in Book of Clanranald. (23) Reginald, son of Somerled, 
is called his descendant in an old song, " Baile Suthain Sith Eamhua," printed in Skene's ' Celtic 
Scotland,' iii., p. 410 ; see note, p. 427. Dean Munro (Ms MS.) says that from this Godfrey the 
clan was called " Clan Gothofred, that is Clan Gotheray in Hybero," till the time of Donald Gorm, 
with whom his pedigree ends. Probably born about 865. 

31. MAINE, 

Called as above in Gaelic MS. of 1450 and Book of Clanranald, and called Amaini in Books of 
Ballimot and Leccan, and Eaccine in Dean Munro's MS. The Book of Clanranald places him higher 
up in the pedigree, viz., between Ere and Fergus. Probably born about S95. 

30. MALHHENSA, 

Called as above in Dean Munro's MS., and called Miallgusa in Gaelic MS. of 1450, Niallgusa in 
Books of Ballimot and Leccan, and Nialghus in Book of Clanranald. Probably born about 925. 

29. SUIBNE, 

Called as above in Gaelic MS. of 1450, and called Suibhue in Books of Ballimot, Leccan, and Clan- 
ranald, and Swyfline in Dean Munro's MS. Probably born about 955. 

Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 38, treats this Suibne as identical with the Suitrae, son of Kenneth (Cineedhe), King 
ot the Gallgaidhill, whose death in 1034 is recorded in Chronicon Hyense (Bannatyne edition, Adamnan's ' St. Columba,' 
p. 399); 'Annals of Ulster ' (Skene's ' Chronicle of Picts and Scots,' p. 373) ; 'Annals of Loch Ce,' Bolls edition.i., 37, and who 
may have been a brother of (27) Ceinan, Abbot of Dunkeld (see Table 3) . Hebases this identity on their being contemporary, 
and on Suibne, son of Kenneth, being of the right family in which Somerled's ancestors would be expected to be 
found, and, having established the identit}', he of course considers the statement as to Suibne's ancestors in the Gaelic 
MS. of 1450, with which alone he seems to have been acquainted, as fabulous. Skene evidently subsequently abandoned 
this theory, as in his ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., 466, whilst commenting on the identity of Suibne's son with King 
Jehmarc, makes no comment on Suibne himself, and in fact by the use of italics appears to intimate that he considered 
the mythical portion of the pedigree begins with Suibne himself. 

I 

I 
28- IMERGI, 

Called as above in Books of Ballimot and Leccan, and called Margad in Gaelic MS. of 1450, 
Mearghach in Book of Clanranald, Mearshaighe in Dean Munro's MS., Mearghaidhi in the Genea- 
logical MS. of MacFirbis (Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 466, note), dated 1590 (see ibid., p. 119). 
Probably born circa 985. Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 397, and iii., p. 466, identifies him with 
King Jehmarc, who, according to the Saxon Chronicle in 1031 did homage to King Canute with 
King Maelbaeth (Macbeth), adding that Caradoc of Llancarvan shews he was Bang of Ewyst (Uist) 
(Macbeth being then termed King of Orkney, see vol. i., p. 405). MacFirbis says that from him 
the Clan was known as the Clan TJa Meargaidhe, a name which Skene says is unknown in Scotland 
(' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 466, note). 

| 

27- SOLOMON, 
Called Solomb in Book of Clanranald, Solaim in Gaelic MS. of 1450, Solaimh in Books of Ballimot 
and Leccan, Sella in Dean Munro's MS. Probably born about 1015. 

26. GILLEADOMNAM, 

Called Gilleagamain McSolaim in Gaelic MS. of 1450, Gilleadammane vie Sella in Dean Munro's 
MS., Gille Adhamnain in Chronicon Hyense (Bannatyne edition of Adamnan's ' St. Columba,' p. 402), 
G-illeadamnain in Books of Ballimot and Leccan, Giolla Ogamhnan in Book of Clanranald. The name 
means Servant of St. Adomnan (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 334), and is a purely Gaelic form {ibid., 
pp. 33 and 340). Probably born about 1045. He was driven out of his Scottish territories by the 
violence of the Lochlannach and Fhigalls (Norwegians), and took refuge in Ireland (Gaelic MS., 



arable 1.] 



EOBEETSON FAMILY. 



11 



penes Highland Society, cited in Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 40, where it is suggested that this 
alludes to the expedition of Magnus Barefoot in 1093 : the document does not seem to be among the 
Highland Society Records in the British Museum). According to the Book of Clanranald he 
erected Mainister-na-Sgrine, in Tir Tarach, co. Sligo. He does not appear to have returned to Scotland. 

An erroneous entry in the ' Annals of the Pour Masters ' (compiled in 1632), placing the death of his grandson 
Somerled in 10S3 instead of 1166 (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 25), which entry is copied in the Bannatyue edition 
of the Chronicon Hyense (Adamnan's 'St. Columba,' p. 402), has led Munch (' Chronicon Mannise,' p. 74, table ii., 
p. 191) to state that Gilleadomnarn's father was named Somerled, and the statement in Duncan Eorbes's ' Family of 
Innes,' 1698 (Bannatyne Club edition), p. 2, that Somerled's grandfather was " Somverlte Moir who first came out of 
Ireland in Malcolm Kenmore's time," arises from the same source ; Munch (' Chronicon Maunitc,' ut sup.) suggests 
that Gille Adomnam was the descendant of Qilli, an Earl in Colonsay, by his wife the daughter of Slodver, Earl of 
Orkney (see Table 6), thus accounting for the introduction of the name of Somerled, which existed in the Orkney 
family, into this family. This Gilli, called Earl of the Sudreyar, or Hebrides, is mentioned in the Njal Saga (Dasent's 
edition), pp. 84 and 89, and in Anderson's 'Orkney Saga,' p. xxviii, and Skene's 'Highlanders,' ii., p. 270, identifies 
him with Cellaeh, Earl of Garmoran, which includes the districts of Glenelg, Ardnamurchan, and Morvern (see p. 266), 
who lived 990 to 1014, and suggests from the evidence of the Macleod pedigree that Cellaeh, also Earl of Garmoran, 
slain by Malcolm, King of Scotland, in 950, was his grandfather. 



25. GILLIBRIDE, 

Called Grillebrigde in Gaelic MS. of 1450, Gillebryde in Dean Munro's MS. and 
Books of Ballimot and Leccan, Griolla Bride in Book of Clanranald, Gil Brid in 
Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtic Norm.,' p. 152, GilBhride, ditto ' Antiq. Celtic Scan. ,' 
p. 294, Gilbert in MS. in Collect Reb. Albanicis (Iona Club), p. 2S2 ; cf. also 
diploma cited in Table 6, and Anderson's note 'Orkney Saga,' xlii. The name 
signifies Servant of St. Bridget (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' hi., p. 331), and is a 
purely Gaelic form (ibid., pp. 33 and 340) . Probably bornabout 1075. Accord- 
ing to Gaelic MS., penes Highland Society, cited in Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., 
pp. 40 and 41, he fled to Ireland with his father, but there obtained the 
assistance of the descendants of Colla, viz., the Macquarries and Macmahons 
of Fermanagh, and proceeded to Scotland; the MS. breaks off without 
stating the result of the expedition, but the Book of Clanranald adds that 
through a stratagem devised by his son Somerled, with a view to making his 
band more numerous, he defeated the Norwegians in Ardjobbar and Morb- 
hairne (Ardgour and Morvern). Buchanan of Auchanar's "Account of the 
Macdonalds," printed in ' Miscellanea Scotica,' iv., p. 44, antedates this 
Gillibride, and the three next generations, Somerled, Reginald, and Donald, 
by eleven centuries, placing Gillibride at 54 b.c. 



A son ; " from him 
descended the Clan 
Domhnaill of Ros 
Laogh " (Book of 
Clanranald) . 



A dau., believed by 
Johnstone ('Antiq. 
Celtic Norm.,' p. 
152) to have mar- 
ried Harold Gillies, 
King of Norway, 
who died 1137. 



. 24. SOMERLED THE VIKING, 
A Norwegian name (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' hi., p. 32), 
not uncommon at this time (Sumerlide meant " summer 
army," the summer being the time the Vikings made their 
piratical expeditions ; see E. W. Robertson's ' Scotland under 
the Early Kings,' i., p. 76, et passim, and Munch's ' Chronicon 
Manniae,' p. 42). It is found existing as a christian name and 
patronymic temp. King David II. (Robertson's ' Index,' p. 40, 
cap. 25, 27; p. 47, cap. 14; p. 54, cap. 14). Somerled is 
called Sumarlidi in Orkney and other Sagas, Somharlid 
MacGilliadhamnain in Chronicon Hyense (Adamnan's ' St. 
Columba,' Bannatyne edition, p. 402), Somerled MacGil- 
adomnam in " Annals of Ulster " (Skene's ' Chronicle of 
Picts and Scots,' p. 373), Somhairle MacGiollabrighde in 
' Pour Masters ' (giving wrong date of death), Somerle, son 
of Gillybride, in Dean Munro's pedigree (Iona Club ' Trans- 
actions,' p. 61), Somairle MacGillebrigde in Gaelic MS. of 
1450, Somairli hi Book of Clanranald, Sowyrle of Argyle 
in Wyntoun, book vii., cap. vii., line 1491, Sorletus in ' Reg. 
Mag. Sig.,' vol. 1424—1513, Charter, No. 3170, Sorley in 
Index to 'Annals of Loch Ce,' Rolls edition, and Sovile in 
Innes's ' Scotch Legal Antiquities.' He is also called 



A dau. Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., 
pp. 463 — 469 ; and Douglas's ' Scotch 
Peerage,' ii., p. 5, caU her daughter 
of Somerled, an error probably 
arising from Pordun's ' Annals,' i., 
calling her sons "nepotes" of 
Somerled ; see also Skene's ' High- 
landers,' ii., p. 42, where they are 
called his grandsons. Mar. Wy- 
mond, said to have been Bishop of 
Man and the Isles, but not men- 
tioned in list of Bishops in ' Chronicon 
Mannise.' He claimed to be Mal- 
colm Macbeth, son of Angus, Earl 
of Moray, and by this name he is 
best known ; see his life in Pordun, 
(Skene's edition), ii., p. 428, and 
' Orkney Saga ' (Anderson' s edition) , 
p. 192, and Skene's 'Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 165. 



12 ROBERTSON FAMILY. [2"ai)Ic 1. 

Sumerledus Sitebi, or Cicebi, in Latin poem on his death, printed at end of Skene's edition of 
Fordun, i., p. 449, Sumarlidi Hold (Hauldus in some versions) in ' Orkney Saga,' Anderson's edition, 
104-5, where his possessions are stated to be at Dalir (Dalos some versions), on Scotland's Fiord, 
i.e. channel between Hebrides and Scotland (but all the inhabitants of the valleys on the west 
coast of Scotland were called " Dal-weria-oet," i.e. dwellers in the dales, by the Norwegians of the 
Islands — Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtic Norm.,' p. 150), and his descendants are also there stated 
to have been called the Dalverja family (Gens Dalensium in Latin edition) ; called also Regulus 
(Kinglet) Ergadia? in Fordun's 'Annals,' i., and Rex Ergadise {ibid., iv.), and Regulus Her Ergaidel 
in the ' Chronicon Mannise' (but "Her" is merely a repetition, meaning Lord, Johnstone's 'Antiq. 
Celtic Norm.,' p. 150), Ergadia or Ergaidel, Aerergaidhel of the Irish annals and Arregaithel or 
Earragaithel in Scotch, Oirer Gael, in E. W. Robertson's ' Scotland under the Early Kings,' ii., 
p. 189, is the same word as the modern Argyll, but it comprised the whole of the west coast of 
Scotland, bounded by the backbone of Scotland on the east, and stretching from the Firth of Clyde 
to Sutherlandshire (exclusive), and the part Somerled held, which he probably conquered from the 
Norwegian settlers, was the portion now in Inverness-shire and Argyllshire, north of the Caledonian 
Canal (Skene's Fordun, ii., p. 430). 

Probably born about 1105. Somerled was a famous Viking, or sea rover. E. W. Robertson's 
' Scotland under the Early Kings,' ii., p. 193, says he may be regarded as the founder of the 
predominance of the Scottish element on the western coast and isles, and see Skene's note to his 
edition of Fordun, ii., p. 430. He with his father, Giolla Bride, reconquered the territory of 
the latter in Scotland, and cleared the western side of Alban (Scotland) from the Lochlannach 
(Norwegians), except the Island of the Piomilochlan (also Norwegians), called Insigall, and gained 
victory over his enemies in every field of battle (Book of Clanranald, and MS. in Collect de Rebus 
Albanicis (Iona Club), p. 282). On 6 November 1153 with his nephews, sons of Malcolm McEth, he 
rose against Malcolm IV. (Chronicle of St. Crucis, cited in Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 469), 
and he continued the war after his nephews were defeated. On 6 January 1156 he defeated his brother- 
in-law, Godred Olafson, King of Man ('Chronicon Manniae'), the war originating by Somerled's 
son, Dougal, being made King of the Isles by Earl Thorfiun (Table 6) (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' 
ii., p. 413), and by treaty obtained the Scottish Isles south of the point of Ardnamurchan, including 
Iona, which were held nominally under the Kings of Norway (Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 42 ; 
' Celtic Scotland,' ii., p. 413, hi., p. 9; J. A. Robertson's ' Gaelic Topography of Scotland,' p. 103). 
He joined in the attempt to depose Malcolm IV., and put the "Boy of Egremont' on the throne 
(ibid.). In 1159 he was defeated by the Orkney Viking, Swein (son of Olaf of Gairsay and Asleif 
his wife), usually called Swein Asleif son, Orkney Saga, cap. cv., where the place of his defeat is 
called Myrkvifiord, the dark fiord, which in the Saga (cap. lxxvii.) is applied to the Firth of Forth, 
but probably must here mean a western fiord; Anderson's note to 'Orkney Saga,' pp. 181-2, 
suggests Loch Glean Dudh, in Sutherlandshire. The Saga erroneously states that he was killed 
in this battle. In the same or following year he made peace with Malcolm IV. ('Chronicon 
Manniae,' Munch's edition, pp. 10, 80; 'Family of Innes,' Bannatyne Club, pp. 2, 3, 8, and 52; 
Skene's Pordun, ii., p. 430). Somerled soon resumed the war against King Malcolm IV., the 
Maiden, which is treated as continuing for twelve years (Fordun's 'Annalia'). On the 1st of 
January 1164 (or 1166), he, with a large army consisting of men from Argyll, Kintire, the Hebrides 
(Insi Gall), and the men of Athol, " alienigenis de Atheliath " (Chronicon Hyense), was completely 
defeated by the High Steward of Scotland (Skene's 'Highlanders,' ii., p. 42), called Gilchrist, Earl of 
Angus, in Duncan Forbes's 'Family of Innes' (Bannatyne Club edition), p. 3, the King's general 
at Renfrew, and he and his son Gillicolane were killed in the battle ; see accounts of the battle in 
Chronicon Mannia?, and Chronica de Mailros, and Chronicon Hyense at end of Bannatyne Club 
edition of Adamnan's ' Life of St. Columba,' all under date 1164, ' Annals of Ulster,' same date ; 
extracts in Skene's ' Chronicles of the Picts and Scots,' p. 373, and Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtic- 
Norm.,' p. 70, the Book of Pluscarden, book vi., caps. xvii. and xx. (Felix Skene's edition, ii., 
pp. 6 and 10), Hoveden (Rolls edition), i., p. 224, and in the Latin poem on his death, printed at end of 
Skene's Fordun, i., p. 449, which attributes his defeat to the intervention of St. Kentigern; also 
account copied from these authorities in Wyntoun's ' Chronicle,' vii., cap. vii., and Fordun's 'Annals,' 
i. and ii., the Book of Clanranald, giving the erroneous date 11S0 for this battle, says he was slain 
by his page who took his head to the King, and adds that his own people assert that it was not to 
make war against the King that he went on that expedition, but to obtain peace, " for he did more 
in subduing the King's enemies than he waged war against him." The ' Buik of the Chronicles 
of Scotland' (metrical version of Hector Boece, Rolls edition), hi., pp. 4 and 14, says he was 
captured, and afterwards hanged. 



arabi* i.] 



ROBERTSON PAMILY. 



13 



The date of his death is wrongly given as 1083 in the Four Masters, cf. Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 25, note, 
and from there inserted into the Chronicon Hyense (Adamnan's ' St. Columba,' p. 402), and this has given rise to the 
supposition that he had an ancestor Somerled in 'Family of Innes ' (Bannatyne Club), p. 2, and Munch's 'Chronicon 
Maunise,' p. 74, mentioned under Gilleadomnam ; see note as to Somerled's parentage being only recorded in ' Irish 
Annals,' Forduu, 1872, ii., pp. 430-1. 



Mar. (1st wife) Effrica. 
(Brown's 'Highlanders,' 
iv., cap. vi.) 



Mar. (2nd wife), 24. RAGNHELD, OR RACHEL OP THE ISLES. 

See Table 2. 

I 



Gellicolanus, Gillicolane, or Gillecolum, killed with his father at Renfrew 1 Jan. 1164 ; Pordun's 
' Annals,' iv., Lib. Pluscarden. book vi., cap. xx. Skene, ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 45, considers that he 
had a son Somerled, namely the Somerled who succeeded to Argyll and the mainland property on 
the great Somerled's death, and rebelled against Alexander II. in 1221, whereupon Argyll was 
annexed to the Scottish throne, Somerled himself being killed in the Sudreys in 1230 (Hakon Saga) . 



Dougal, Dulgal, or Dubgall, King Dufgall in ' Orkney Saga,' cap. 
civ., Dubhgall in Book of Clanranald ; eldest son. Before 1156, 
with his father's consent, Earl Thorfinn (Table 6) placed him 
on the throne of the Isles, and this led to the war between Somerled 
and King G-odred Olafson Bitling (Table 2) (Skene's ' Celtic 
Scotland,' ii., p. 413). After his father's death his share included 
Hy (Icolmkill, or Iona) , Adamnan's ' St. Columba,' Bannatyne 
edition, p. 411. H. A. Bullock's 'History of the Isle of Man,' 
p. 14, confuses hhn with his father, and treats him as obtaining 
the Isles to the exclusion of his brother. According to the Book 
of Clanranald he took the chieftainship of Eargaordheal and Lad- 
harna (Argyll and Lorn). Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' hi., p. 293, 
makes his share on his father's death consist of the districts of 
Lorn and Morvern, and the Island of Mull. His children Duggal 
Skrcekus (Dugall Scragg), Dungad, and Ospak (Ospak Haco), are 
named as grandsons of Somerled and Kings of the Hebrides in 
the Hakon Saga (Script. Hist. Islandorum, ix., pp. 317 and 320). 
Under the name Dunegal filius Sumerledi he with his sons Olaf 
Dunechal and Raynald gave gifts to Durham (Cotton MSS., 
Domitian vii., cited in ' Illustrated Scotch History,' Maitland 
Club, p. 16) . The daughter of Duggal, Arlin MacSomairle (called 
dau. of Dubhgall MacSomairle), mar. in 1259 Aedh O'Conchob- 
hair, being then at Derry (' Annals of Loch Ce,' Rolls edition, p. 
431). The son of Duncan, John (Eogan or Eugenius), is said to 
have been King of the Hebrides (Hakon Saga, p. 163, and see 
Munch's 'Chronicles of Man,' p. 191), and he himself is called 
ancestor of the Dukes of Argyll in E. W. Robertson's ' Scotland 
under the Early Kings,' ii., p. 189, and the defeat of Duggal and 
Duncan, sons of Dougal, son of Somerled, is recorded in Hakon 
Saga, cap. clxvii. 

This Dougal, son of Somerled, was formerly, but erroneously, always 
treated as ancestor of the Macdougals Lords of the Isles (cf. Scott's notes to 
Cant. i. of 'Lords of the Isles,' vi. and vii.), and he was so treated in the 
first edition of Douglas's 'Scotch Peerage,' but in the second edition it is 
assumed, contrary to all the Sagas and to the ' Chronicon Mannije ' and Irish 
pedigrees, probably owing to the confusion between his brother Reginald and 
Reginald King of Man (see sub Reginald), that Reginald was the eldest son 
of Somerled, and inherited all the Isles, and that, following Campbell, Dougal 
did not exist at all. 



Angus, or Engus, called 
King Engull in ' Orkney 
Saga,' cap. civ. Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 
293, says that his share 
on his father's death 
appears to have been 
GarmoranandLochaber. 
He defeated his brother 
Reginald in 1192, and 
was slain with his three 
sons in 1210 (' Chronicon 
Mannias'). 

Olavus (' Chronicon 
Manniae,' anno 1102). 

A son, called the Gall 
MacSgellin, "this man 
being so named, from 
whom are descended the 
Clan Gall in the Glens " 
(Book of Clanranald). 

Bethog, a dau., who, 
according to the Book 
of Clanranald, was a 
Black Nun, and erected 
Teampall Chairinis, or 
the Church of Cairinis in 
Uibhist (Uist) ; Prioress 
of Icolmkill according 
to MS. temp. Charles II. 
(Iona Club). 



14 



.ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



[£afcle 1. 



B| 



I 

23. REGINALD OF THE ISLES, 
Eonald, Rainald, called Raghnaill, Raignald or Raignaill in Gaelic MSS., Rognwald in 'Orkney- 
Saga,' Raghnall in ' Annals of Loch Ce ' and Book of Clanranald, King Rognwald in ' Orkney Saga,' 
cap. civ. Probably born about 1140. Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 293, makes bis share on his 
father's death the districts of Kintyre and Cowell, and the Isles of Isla, Bute, and Arran ; called 
King of Man and the Isles, Lord of Argyle and Kintyre (see below). In 1192 he was defeated 
by his brother Engus ('Chronicon Mannia?'). He made donations to the Monastery of Paisley 
(Chart. Paisley), being there styled Reginaldus Alius Somerledi (Chart. Levenax 182 d and 185 d, 
cited in Douglas's 'Peerage,' 2nd edition, ii., p. 5). He founded the Monasteries of Black (or 
Benedictine) Monks and Black Nuns at Hy (Iona), a.d. 1203, according to Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' 
ii., p. 414, a Monastery of Grey Friars (' Orig. Par.' ii., p. 23, calls them Cistersians, or white 
monks) at Saghadull (Saddle, in Kintyre), and the monastic Order of Molaise (Book of Clanranald). 
The lands which he gave to Saddle were in Kintyre and the Isle of Arran, the lands of that monas- 
tery were afterwards given by the Pope to the Bishopric of Lismore, an island in Loch Linnhe (which 
Bishopric was formed out of that of Argyle in 1236, Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' ii., p. 409) ; these 
grants by Reginald, who is there called " Eeginaldus Alius Sorleti qui se regem Insularum nominavit 
dom de Ergyle et Kyntire dicti Monasterii (Saddle) fundator," were confirmed to the Bishop by the 
King on 1 Jan. 1507 ('Keg. Mag. Sig.,' vol 1424—1513, p. 678, No. 3170). He took the Islands 
from the Lochlannach (Norwegians), and after having received a cross from Jerusalem died in 
1207, and was bur. at Eeilie Oghran in I. (Iona) (Book of Clanranald). 

He is frequently confused with his maternal first-cousin, Reginald, King of Man and the Isles, son of King 
Godred Olafson (see Table 2), as the}' were contemporaries, and both bore the title of King of the Isles (Skene's 
'Celtic Scotland,' hi., p. 35). Thus all the entries in Bynier's 'Foedera,' i., pp. 137, 140, 156, 159, 224, relate to the 
latter, although they are referred to this Reginald in Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage," ii., p. 5. The mistake arose with 
Hoveden, a contemporary chronicler (Rolls edition, iv., p. 12), who treated him as the Reginald, King of Man, who 
bought Caithness from King "William of Scotland, when he confiscated it from Harold Maddadson, Earl of Orkney 
(Table 6), in 1196. The account of the invasion of Orkney at King William's request in 'Orkney Saga,' cap. cxiv., 
shews conclusively that the purchaser was Reginald, son of Godred (see note to Hoveden, ut sup.). The mistake has 
been followed not only by Douglas but also by Munch in ' Chronicon Mannia?,' p. 91, Anderson's ' Orkney Saga,' p. xlii, 
Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 481, and elsewhere. The entries in the ' Chronicon Mannise,' from 1187 downwards, 
clearly distinguish the two, and so does the Book of Clanranald. The mistake has caused others in tracing Somerled's 
descendants, notably the abstraction of his brother Dougal from the pedigree, and the insertion of King Olave of 
Man, brother of Reginald, King of Man, among his children (Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage '). 



Mar. 23. FONIA. (Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' ii., p. 5.) 



22. DONALD or DOVENALD OF 
THE ISLES, styled Dovenaldus fil. Eegin- 
aldi fil. Somerledi in Chart. Levenax cited 
below, and Dovenald des Isles in letter 
cited under his son Augus, and Domhnall 
in Gaelic (Book of Clanranald, etc.) . Prob- 
ably born about 1170. Obtained Kintyre 
and Isla on his father's death (Skene's 
'Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 293). In 120S 
he gained a battle over the men of Sciadh 
in Ireland ('Annals of Loch Ce,' Eolls 
edition, i., p. 241), but as the entry there 
only refers to a son of Raghnall, son of 
Somhairle, this may have been his brother 
Roderic. In 1211, he with his brother, "the 
sons of Kaignall, sons of Somhairle," and 
Thomas MacITchtraigh of Galloway, Earl 
of Athol, went to Doire Choluim Chille 
(Derry) with 77 ships, and plundered it, 
and then went to Inis Eoghain and de- 
stroyed the country (' Annals of Loch Ce,' 



I 
Roderic de Insulis, so styled in 
Charters to his son Reginald from 
William, Earl of Ross, 4 July 
1342, and from King David 12 
June 1344 (Robertson's ' Index of 
Charter,' p. 100) ; called Ruardhri 
in Skene's Fordun, ii., p. 435, and 
Ruaidri in Skene's ' Celtic Scot- 
land,' hi., p. 293, which says he 
obtained the Isles of Bute and 
Arran and Garmoran onhisfather's 
death. He made grants to Saddle 
and Kintyre, which are confirmed 
in 'Reg. Mag. Sig.,' vol. 1424—1513, 
Nos. 3136 and 3170. For Irish ex- 
peditions in 1208 and 1211 see 
under his brother Donald. Pro- 
bably fought against King Alex- 
ander (see Skene's Fordun, ii., p. 
435, referring to the ' Annals,' p. 
42) . Of his sons Reginald received 



Dugall, ancestor of 
the Clan Dugall, ac- 
cording to Skene's 
' Highlanders,' ii., 
pp. 107-8. 



ffafcle 1.] 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



15 



Rolls edition, i., p. 247, ' Annals of Ulster' 
Skene's ' Chronicle of Picts and Scots,' 
p. 373, and Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtic 
Norm.,' pp. 70-1, cf. Skene's Fordun, ii., 
p. 435) . Apparently he lost his dominions 
in the Isles in 1241, as an entry in 
the Chronicles of Lanercost (Bannatyne 
edition), anno 1240, states that the sons of 
Somerled ruled over the Isles for eleven 
years after the death of Godred Don, King 
of Man (son of Reginald) , who died 1230. 
He is probably the MacSomhairle, King 
of Airergaidhel (Argyle), who was killed 
with the nobles of Cenel Conaill in battle 
in 1247 ('Annals of Loch Ce,' Rolls 
edition, p. 377). The Book of Clanranald 
says he got the government of Insigall 
and the greater part of Graodheal by order 
from Tara in Ireland. 



the grants noted above, and Alan 
or Alang appears to have been one 
of the nobles who swore to sup- 
port the claim of Margaret of Nor- 
way in 1284 (Rymer's ' Fcedera ' 
(old edition), ii., p. 266, where 
the name is Alang fil. Rotherici). 
Munch's ' Chronicles of Man,' 
Table II. at p. 191, attributes to 
him a son, King Dugald, died 
126S ; also noted in E. W. Robert- 
son's ' Scotland under the Early 
Kings,' ii., p. 189. His descend- 
ants, according to the Books of 
Ballimot and Leccan, are given in 
Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 
471. 



21. ANGUS MOR, OR ANGUS THE GREAT, 
Called in Gaelic Aenghus Moir. Probably born about 1205. Called 
son of Donald in Rymer's ' Eoedera ' (new edition), i., pp. 638 and 
761 (three letters). Douglas's 'Baronage,' p. 405, confuses him 
with his son Angus of Cowell, whilst Crawford's ' Peerage,' followed 
by Douglas's ' Peerage,' divides him into two persons, one placed pro- 
perly here, and the other made son of his son Alexander ; the distinct 
pedigree given in 1292 Rymer's 'Fosdera' (new edition), i., 
p. 761, viz. Donald Angus and Alexander, disjsroves this. He was 
defeated by Alexander III., King of Scotland, in 1255, and 
apparently intended to flee to Ireland (see letter of 13 Feb. 
1255-6, Rymer's ' Fcedera,' new edition, i., p. 393), and is said to 
have been the first of his race to acknowledge himself a subject 
of the Kings of Scotland (Douglas's 'Peerage,' ii., p. 5). Pro- 
bably he is the MacSomairle who in 125S, with a fleet from 
Insigall, defeated Jordan de Exeter, Sheriff of Exeter (' Annals 
of Loch Ce,' Rolls edition, p. 427, called MacSorley in index) . 
He assisted Haco of Norway, but on the cession of the Isles to 
the King of Scotland in 1266 it was agreed that he should not 
suffer in power or territory (Skene's 'Highlanders,' ii., p. 58). 
He gave lands to Paisley Monastery (Chartul. Levenax, 186-7 d, 
cited by Douglas), and confirmed his father's and grandfather's 
grants to the Abbey of Saddell (Skene's ' Highlanders, ii., p. 58). 
In 1284 he bound himself to maintain the claim of Margaret of 
Norway (Rymer's ' Fcedera,' new edition, i., p. 638) ; according 
to Skene's ' Highlanders ' his support was purchased by a grant 
of Ardnamurchan, part of the old Earldom of Garmoran, but 
' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 293, treats Garmoran as part of the old 
jiossessions of the family. By a letter of 7 July 1292 he gave an 
undertaking to King Edward I. to keep peace in the Isles 
(Rymer's ' Fcedera,' new edition, i., p. 761). He took the side 
of Robert Bruce against Balliol, and therefore so long as the 
Balliols flourished the descendants of his great uncle Dougal who 
took their side were in the ascendant in this family (Book of 
Clanranald). Died in Isla 1294 (the Book of Clanranald 
erroneously gives the date as 1234, see correction in Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' which probably led Crawford to suppose that 
there were two Angus Mors, see ante) . 

c| 



Alexander. The Book of Clan- 
ranald makes him ancestor of 
several Irish clans, and his 
descendants from the Books of 
Leccan and MS. of 1467 are 
given in Skene's ' Celtic Scot- 
land,' iii., p. 469. According 
to Crawford's and Douglas's 
Peerages, and E. W. Robert- 
son's ' Scotland under the Early 
Kings,' ii., p. 189, he was ances- 
tor of the Macalisters of Loup, 
and, according to Douglas, of 
the Alexanders of Menstrie, 
Earls of Stirling, and, accord- 
ing to the Book of Clanranald, 
of the Clan Domhnail Renua 
(Mac William) of the province 
of Connaught, and the Clan 
I Sidhigh (Sheehy) of Mini- 
ster. Munch's ' Chronicles of 
Man,' p. 191, calls him Allan, 
and mentions some of his de- 
scendants. Douglas's 'Peerage' 
(second edition), in a note says 
he is probably the Alexander de 
Ergadia (of Argyll) who bound 
himself to support the Maid of 
Norway in 1284, and is also 
mentioned in Rymer's ' Foedera ' 
(new edition), i, p. 761, and 
Ragman Roll of 1296, and who 
mar. the dau. and heiress of 
his cousin Ewen of Ergadia. 
If so he had a brother Malcolm 
who also signed the Ragman 
Roll. (See, however, Skene's 
view under his nephew Alex- 
ander.) 



16 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 
c I 



l&mt 1. 



Alexander de Insulis, called eld- 
est sou of Angus Mor in three 
letters of 7 July 1292 in Ry- 
mer's 'Foedera' (new edition), 
i., p. 761, which distinguishes 
him from Alexander of Argyll 
(see his uncle Alexander). By 
one of the letters of 7 July 
1292 he gave the same under- 
taking as his father to King 
Edward I. He does not appear 
to have signed the Ragman 
Roll of 1296, unless he can be 
identified with Alisaundre del 
He del Comte de Perth, which 
seems improbable. Died 1303 
(Douglas's 'Peerage,' ii., p. 5). 

He is not mentioned in the Book 
of Clanranald, probabl}' because he 
died s.p., and Douglas's ' Peerage,' ii., 
p. 5, treats him as ancestor of the 
Lords of the Isles, confusing him 
with his brother Angus Og, who is 
omitted. Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., 
p. 59, says he married the dau. and 
heiress of his cousin Evven of Ergadia, 
apparently confusing him with 
Alexander of Ergadia, and adds that 
he assisted John, Lord of Lorn, in 
opposing King Robert Bruce, and was 
besieged at his residence Castle Swen 
and captured and imprisoned in Dun- 
donald Castle, where he died, which 
probably relates to the same person. 
(See under his uncle Alexander.) 



Angus Og (in Gaelic Aonghus Oig, Book 
of Clanranald) . Crawford's and Douglas's 
Peerages having divided his father into 
two persons, the former makes him son 
of the second Angus, but the latter omits 
him altogether. According to Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' hi., p. 293, having sup- 
ported Bruce he got Morvern, Ardnamur- 
chan, and Lochaber, with the Isles which 
had belonged to the Lords of Lorn, de- 
scendants of Dougal, son of Somerled, who 
supported Balliol. Skene's 'Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 59, called them the possessions of 
his brother Alexander, meaning probably 
the possessions of Alexander of Ergadia. 
Mar., according to the Book of Clan- 
ranald, the dau. of Cuimbhinghe O'Calhan, 
called by Buchanan of Auchmar, Okeyan 
Lord of Dunseverin. His descendants 
are given in the Book of Clanranald, 
and they include the Lords of the 
Isles and the Earls of Ross. Died in 
Isla and bur. in Iona 1306 (Book of Clan- 
ranald) . 

Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 59, says he 
was at the Battle of Bannockburn, and died in 
the early part of the fourteenth century, and in 
the translation of the Book of Clanranald given 
in his ' Celtic Scotland ' he alters the date of his 
death to 1326 ; but probably these entries confuse 
him with another Angus Og, of whom several 
are mentioned in the pedigrees in ' Celtic Scot- 
land,' iii., p. 458 et seq., as the dates make it 
improbable that he lived so long. 



John the Bald (in 
Gaelic Eoin Spran- 
gaig), ancestor of 
the Clan Eoin or 
Ian of Ardnamur- 
chan (Book of 
Clanranald and 
Book of Leccan,in 
Skene's ' Celtic 
Scotland,' hi., p. 
469, E.W.Robert- 
son's ' Scotland 
under the Early 
Kings,' ii., p. 189, 
containing errors 
as to his wives and 
descendants). 

Alasdair, " from 
whom descend the 
Clan Alasdair " 
(Book of Clan- 
ranald and Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' 
hi., p. 468). 



I 

20. ANGUS OP COWELL 

(In Gaelic Aonghus, or Innes), of Cowell (Gaelic, Conluighe, or Coalich), from the district in 
Argyllshire where he was probably born. The Book of Clanranald describes him as Aonghus na 
Conluighe, son of Angus Mor, adding after his name, " from whom are descended the Clan 
Donchaidh and Robertsons." In the description of his grandson Duncan, given in Douglas's 
' Baronage,' he is styled Innes na Coalich. Probably born about 1239. 



19. ANDREW DE ATHOLIA, 
In the Charter of Dull given in December 1355 to his son Duncan (mentioned under his name) he 
is styled Andrew de Atholia. In the Charter of which the English title is given in Robertson's 
' Index,' p. 52, No. 47, he is called Andrew, Earl of Athol ; this, like the similar designation of his 
son Duncan in the same work, is apparently a mere mistake of some copyist or translator who 
treated Aird (Gaelic for Chief) of Athol, by which Duncan is described, as Earl of Athol, as neither 
he nor his son could have borne the title of Earl. Probably born about 1260. Major Robertson ('Athol,' 
p. 17), writing in 1860, says Andrew must have lived almost 600 years before that date, and in the 
pedigree he supplied to Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847, Robertson of Lude, he mentions the existence 
of a place called Kil Anrias, which he translates as Andrew's burial-place, close to an ancient fort on 
the River Tilt, where some stones have been discovered implying that this may be where he was buried. 

In Douglas's ' Peerage,' i., p. 135, under Campbell, Earl of Athol, referring to the above-mentioned entries in 
Robertson's ' Index,' it is stated that it is by no means easy to ascertain who Andrew and his son Duncan, who are 
styled Earls of Athol, were. There is, however, no manner of doubt as to the identity of these persons, although, as 
stated above, it is a mistake to term them Earls. 



£at>le 1.] EOBEETSON FAMILY. 17 

The ancestry of this Andrew de Atholia has been the subject of much discussion. It seems clear, however, 
that (20) Angus of Cowell, the son of (21) Angus Mor, was his father as here shewn. The Book of Clanranald states 
clearly that Angus of Cowell was son of Angus Mor and ancestor of the Robertsons, and (19) Andrew de Atholia is known 
also to be one of their ancestors, further his son Duncan is styled Maclnnes na Coalich, and universal repute made 
the Robertsons, including of course Andrew de Atholia, descendants of the Macdonalds, until a doubt was thrown 
on it by Buchanan of Auchmar (out of deference to the family) suggesting that perhaps they claimed to be an 
independent instead of a branch clan. It being thus established that Angus of Cowell and Andrew were both ancestors 
of the family, the dates shew that they could only have stood towards each other in the relation of father and son, and 
this theory explains all the difficulties which have arisen. 

The history of the difficulty on this point of the pedigree is as follows : — The oldest record, the Book of 
Clanranald, records that Angus Mor had a son "Aoughus na Conluighe, from whom sprung the Clann Donchaidh 
and Robertsons." Until the publication of Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' 1880, this record so far as it relates to the 
Robertson family was quite lost sight of. Duncan, undoubtedly the sou of (19) Andrew de Atholia, and styled 
Duncan Maclnnes na Coalich, that is MacAngus of Cowell (Douglas's ' Baronage,' p. 405), was treated as son of 
Angus of Cowell, and thus Andrew dropped out of the famil}'. The tradition that Duncan was a descendant of 
the Macdonalds which always existed is recorded, according to Colonel J. A. Robertson's 'Concise Historical Proofs 
respecting the Gael,' p. 437, as early as 1549, by Hugh Munro, Dean of the Isles, in his ' History of the Macdonalds,' 
which is not that given in 'Miscellanea Scotica,' iv., p. 121, and again by Alexander Skene in 1678 ('Memorials of 
the Skene Family,' by W. F. Skene (New Spalding Club), p. 6). The MS. history of the Macdonalds, temp. 
Charles II., of which a fragment is printed in the 'Collect de Reb. Alb.' (Iona Club), p. 282, identifies (20) Angus of 
Cowell, who had thus become father of (18) Duncan, with a certain Angus, called (p. 292) a natural son of 
(23) Reginald, son of Somerled. The MS. evidently confuses Duncan with some one else, as it says he ruled for 
three years in the Isles. This pedigree would place the birth of Duncan early, instead of late, in the thirteenth century. 
Crawford's ' Scotch Peerage,' 1716, under Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, does not refer to the Robertsons. Sir 
William Douglas in his 'Peerage' (first edition), 1746, under Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, p. 357, refers to it, citing 
as his authority " MS. history of the family," and this is probably the MS., temp. Charles II., already referred to ; but 
(20) Angus of Cowell he identified with (21) Angus Mor, and Duncan himself thus made son of Angus Mor he calls Donald, 
adding after his name " designed Donaldus de Isle, Alius Augusii, in Rymer's Foedera Angliaj, and is said to have 
been ancestor of the Robertsons of Strowan." The change from Angus, natural son of Reginald, to Angus Mor, was 
evidently made from the old tradition as to the latter being ancestor of the Robertsons, and that from Duncan to Donald 
was probably due to the erroneous allegation in the MS. that Duncan ruled over the Isles, and to the author 
finding no Duncan de Insulis, but finding (22) Donald des Isles mentioned in Rymer's 'Foedera' (new edition), i., 
p. 761, and apparently misreading the entries so as to make him son instead of father of Angus. In 1798 
Douglas published his ' Baronage,' and so had to make more minute enquiry into the Robertson family 
(p. 405). He follows the 'Peerage' in identifying Angus of Cowell with Angus Mor, who he says was designated 
of Cowell, but for the Donald named in the ' Peerage ' substitutes Duncan de Atholia, thus in this respect going back 
to the MS. Taking the ' Peerage ' and ' Baronage ' together Duncan de Atholia for the first time definitely appears as 
son of Angus Mor, and his actual father and grandfather disappear from the pedigree. The pedigree in the 
' Baronage ' is copied verbatim into Alexander Robertson's ' Struan Family,' published a year or two after. Nisbet's 
' Heraldry,' i., p. 323, published in 1804, simply calls Duncan, Duncan Mardonald. The editor of the second edition 
of Douglas's ' Peerage,' 1813, does not appear to have known of the correction in the ' Baronage,' as he repeats the 
entry in the first edition, merely adding a query after the erroneous reference to Rymer. In the meantime, before 
the appearance of the ' Baronage,' viz. in 1793, Buchanan of Auchmar had published his ' Account of the Macdonalds ' 
(' Miscellanea Scotica,' iv., p. 81). He simply gives as the alleged ancestor of the Robertson family, " Duncan Crosda, 
or cross-grained, a son of the Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, about the reign of King William the Lyon." As William 
reigned from 1165 to 1214 this would place Duncan at about the same date as that assigned to (18) Duncan by inference in 
the MS., temp. Charles II., which he probably had access to. His information evidentlj 7 came from a Macdonald source, 
and he appears to think that the Robertsons might object to be treated as a junior branch of another clan instead of as 
an original clan, for he adds that " for divers ages Robertson hath been reputed a distinct surname and had no 
dependence upon that of Macdonald, so that although this above account be the most generally received in relation to 
the descent of that surname, I am not positive how far it is acquiesced in by those of the same." He thus, out of 
deference to the Robertsons, introduced the first recorded doubt as to their descent from the Macdonalds. The 
designation Crosda is by Sir Noel Paton (' Earls of Athol') attributed to Duncan, son of (18) Robert de Atholia. The 
unreliability of Douglas's 'Peerage' and ' Baronage' and of Buchanan of Auchmar is pointed out in Skene's 'Celtic 
Scotland,' Hi., p. 349. The next work was W. F. Skene's ' Highlanders,' 1837. Mr. Skene appears to have taken con- 
siderable interest in the Robertson family, of which his own is a branch, and he deals fully with it in vol. ii., p. 140, 
et seq. He treats the matter as if the accepted theory was that (18) Duncan was the son of (21) Angus Mor, as given in 
the ' Baronage,' and having discovered the charter in which Duncan is styled son of Andrew de Atholia he saw at 
once that Duncan's real father had been omitted from the pedigree in error. He, therefore, reinstated this 
personage by the name of Andrew de Atholia, and set himself to find out who his father was. He does not appear to 
have known of the entry in the Book of Clanranald, but of course knew of the old traditional descent of the family 
from the Macdonalds recorded as above. Mr. Skene, however, argues that the MSS. of 1450, printed in Tona Club 
' Transactions,' affords presumption that this traditional descent is unfounded, as it details the branches of the 
Macdonalds with great minuteness and does not include the Robertsons, forgetting apparently that the entire omission 
of the Robertson clan, which is evidently simply an error, prevents any suoh presumption arising, as the connection 
with the Macdonalds would only have been given when the clan was dealt with, and he considers the presumption 
increased, by the family possessing such large territories in Athol, by the arms of the two families being different, and 
by his being unable to discover any connection as a clan between them as previously noted by Buchanan, a circumstance 
which arose from the families being separated before the first appearance of clans (see supra, p. 5). He then argues 
that the family were descended from the old Earls of Athol on the following grounds : — (1) The title of Andrew and his 
immediate descendants, viz. de Atholia, as he considers it hardly possible that the possession of a considerable part 
of Athol could entitle a stranger to the use of such a designation, "as Atholia was a Norman barony, and the names of 
baronies were exclusively used by their possessors and their descendants ;" but considering the number of persons who 



18 EOBERTSON FAMILY. [STablC 1. 

bore this name mentioned below this proposition is untenable ; (2) Glenerochie (Strowan) belonged to (21) Conan, 
younger son of (22) Henry, last Celtic Earl of Athol (Table 3, Part II.), and passed to his son (20) Ewen and 
then to (18) Duncan de Atholia; (3) Pinoch or Fynoch in Stratherne belonged to Ewen's wife, and passed 
presumably to Duncan de Atholia, and in any case to his descendants ; (4) Dull belonged to the Earls of Athol, and 
passed to Duncan de Atholia. The last three arguments shew conclusively' that Duncan was a descendant of the old 
Earls of Athol, and heir to the estates of Ewen, the grandson of the last Earl Henry, and this (whether then suggested 
for the first time or not) has never since been doubted, but they do not prove that he was a descendant of the old 
earls in the male line. Mr. Skene's suggestions in favour of a male descent are as follows : — (1) Unless Dull was a 
male fief, inherited by (18) Duncan as heir male of the family, he considers it impossible to see how why the 
daughters of Earl Henry's eldest son, who carried the title of Earl to lowland families (see Table 3, Part IF.), 
did not inherit it. There is, however, no reason why it should not have been given by Earl Henry to his son 
Conan. (2) He states, without any proof, that Glenerochie was a strictly male fief, which if true would make 
Duncan male heir to Ewen, and so male descendant of the old earls. His conclusion is that Andrew de Atholia 
was the son of Angus, son of (20) Ewen, the grandson of Henry, last Celtic Earl of Athol, hence his son's title of 
Maclnnes, and therefore that the Robertsons of Strowan are the male representatives of the old Earls of Athol and of 
the ancient royal house of Scotland, which was desceuded from King Duncan, son of Crinan. This magnificent descent, 
supported by so high an authority, was adopted by the Robertsons of Strowan, and printed the following year, 1838, 
in Burke's ' Commoners,' vol. iv., p. 419, and in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847, Robertson of Struan ; and was also 
followed in Dr. James Browne's ' History of the Highlanders,' 1858, vol. iv., cap. vi., p. 468, et seq., William Anderson's 
' Scottish Nation,' 1863, iii., p. 345, aud by Sir Joseph Noel Paton in his ' Celtic Earls of Athol,' 1873. Mr. Skene 
appears to have adhered to the correctness of this pedigree. In his ' Celtic Scotland,' 1880, vol. iii., p. 289, he says, 
that the family were probably descendants of the older Gaelic earls, and at p. 309 he says they were so descended, and 
at p. 330 he says their name (de Atholia) sufficiently indicates that they were the male representatives of these earls, 
and at p. 361 he says that by a fraud common to later times they exchanged (19) Andrew de Atholia, the undoubted 
father of Duncan de Atholia, for (21) Angus of the Isles. He seems not to have observed the entry in the Book of 
Clanranald, although it is printed at the end of the volume, p. 397, and is, according to his statement 
at paj;e 338, one of the oldest Highland pedigrees and worthy of credit. Notwithstanding the weight of Mr. 
Skene's authority, it seems clear that he has given no sufficient proof of a male descent from the Earls of 
Athol to displace the original tradition of a descent from the Macdonalds, supported as it is by the entry 
in the Book of Clanranald, and that there is no foundation for such a royal descent as he has traced. It is 
noticeable that the men of Athol and Argyll had always been closely connected ; they fought together, temp. 
Solvathius (see Sir James Dalrymple's 'Collections concerning Scottish History,' 1705), also under Somerled in 1164 
(Chronicon Hyense in Adamuan's ' St. Columba,' Bannatyne edition, p. 402) the Earl of Athol had authority in Argyll 
(Regiam Magistatem, lib. i., cap. xvii., art. 6, cited in Dalrymple's 'Collections,' p. 217). The erroneousness of this 
pedigree was seen so lonjj ago as 1847 by Major J. A. Robertson, the head of the great family of Lude, and he 
prepared a new table of descent which (see his ' Athol,' p. 23) he supplied to Mr. Burke, and which is priuted in the 
'Landed Gentry' of that year, under Robertson of Lude. Subsequently, in 1860, he reprinted the same pedigree in 
his ' Comitatus de Atholia.' In this pedigree he very properly adopts the old traditional descent from the Macdonalds 
through Angus Mor. He had to connect this Angus Mor with Andrew de Atholia, and evidently did not know of the 
entry in the Book of Clanranald. He accordingly selected, as the connecting link, who was to be son of Angus Mor 
and father of Andrew de Atholia, a person whom he called Malcolm de Insulis, and identified with M. de Asceles 
(Atheles), mentioned in Robertson's 'Index,' p. xvii, temp. Alexander III., 1249-86, without saying where he got the 
name of Malcolm from. To this person (in order to account for the title de Atholia and for Andrew, and his son Duncan 
being styled Earl of Athol in Robertson's ' Index ') he gave a wife Lora, Countess of Athol, whom he makes, without 
giving any reason, daughter of Isabella, eldest coheiress of Henry, last Earl of Athol, by Alan Durward. The only 
record of any Lora, Countess of Athol, is an entry in the Chronicle of Melros in the year 1269, recording the death of 
such a person, without giving her parentage or any comment (probably she was widow of one of the earls of the Hastings 
or Strathbogie families, see Table 36), and the whole of this link, in the pedigree of which Major Robertson was 
admittedly the inventor, depends upon this entry and the bond mentioned above by " M. de Asceles" (probably the 
MacBeke de Atholia mentioned below), which manifestly afford no foundation for the insertion of either Malcolm or 
Lora in the pedigree. Major Robertson, as shewn below, subsequently thought this pedigree erroneous, but it was 
nevertheless adopted by all branches of the family which appeared in the ' Landed Gentry ' prior to the 1S86 edition. 
Major Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 23, complains of this being done without acknowledgment. To this supposed Malcolm 
and Lora Major Robertson at first (see the 'Landed Gentry,' Lude, 1846) attributed an elder son John, Earl of 
Athol, relying on Andrew and Duncan being styled (erroneously) Earls of Athol, and on a mistake in the ' Peerage,' 
by which a charter of Johfi Strathbogie, Earl of Athol, who died in 1264, was made to bear date in 1283, instead of 
1254 (see Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 289, note), but this error is not repeated in his 'Athol.' As already stated 
in 1858 appeared Brown's ' Highlanders,' copying Skene's ' Highlanders,' and not noticing the pedigree under Lude in 
the ' Landed Gentry ' of 1847 ; and in 1860 Major J. A. Robertson's ' Athol,' combating Skene's theory, and repeating 
the pedigree supplied to Burke in 1847, and editions of the 'Landed Gentry' in 1858 and 1863 adopt this pedigree 
for the Robertsons of Struan and all other branches of the family. In 1866 Major Robertson published his 'Concise 
Historical Proofs respecting the Gael,' and by that time he had evidently come to the conclusion that the supposed 
Malcolm and Lora could not be the parents of Andrew, for at p. 437 he suggests that Andrew was the Andreas filius 
Gilmur Clerauch de Dull, mentioned as living in 1269 in the Register of St. Andrews, p. 349 (whom he had referred 
to in his 'Athol,' p. 23), and that this Gilmur was the Gillmur, son of Maoldonoch, seneschal or administrator of Dull, 
who he says is mentioned by Buchanan of Auchmar, and that the latter may have been a sou of Reginald of the Isles, 
the son of Somerled. This view is purely fanciful, and all the evidence is against it. The latest work, Sir Noel Paton's 
' Celtic Earls of Athol,' 1873, simply copies Mr. W. F. Skene's pedigree as stated above. Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 
which previously followed the 1863 edition in 1886, omits the earlier pedigree for all families beginning with 
(18) Duncan de Atholia, who is erroneously styled Earl of Athol. The discovery of the entry in the Book of Clanranald, 
shewing that Aonghus na Conluighe was father of Andrew of Athol, furnishes a solution of the difficulty as to the 
parentage of this Andrew de Atholia. 

Major J. A. Robertson's earlier pedigree of Andrew (in this respect correct) did not account for the ownership 



2Tai)Ie 1.] EOBEETSON EAMILY. 19 

of Glenerochie. He, however, in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1846, under Robertson of Lude, and in his ' Atliol,' and 
his ' Concise Historical Proofs,' p. 437, adopted Mr. Skene's proposition, which seems to be well established, that Duncan 
de Atholia was a descendant of (20) Ewen of Glenerochie, but traced the descent through a female by a marriage 
between (17) Andrew of Athol and a daughter of Ewen of Glenerochie, whom he made heiress to her father and her 
brother Angus, and this view has been adopted by all families recorded in the later editions of the ' Landed Gentry,' and 
is adopted in these tables (see Table 3, Part II.) as being either absolutely or approximately correct. 

The following persons also bore the name of de Atholia or its ecpaivalents about this time (Nos. 1, 2, and 3 
may have been connected with this Andrew ; but Nos. 5 and 6 most probably, and No. 6 certainly, belonged to the 
Strathbogie family, Earls of Athol, see Table 36) : — (1) M. de Asceles (Atheles), who bound himself to King 
Alexander III. of Scotland (who reigned 1249-86) for payments to be made by Eugenius de Ergadia (Robertson's 
'Index,' Introduction, p. xvii). He was treated as father of Andrew by Major Robertson, see ante. (2) 
Mak Beke de Atholia (probably the same person), captured by the English at Dunbar in 1298, and imprisoned at 
AVallingford (Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland, ii., pp. 176, 229, and vol. iv., p. 358: Documents Illustrating 
History of Scotland, ii., p. 270). (3) Adam de Athetle, who signed the Ragman Roll in 1291. (4) Dovenald de 
Asseles or Atheles, a messenger called the king's beloved envoy, who in 1324 and 1328 obtained safe conducts from the 
King of England (Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland, iii., pp. 839—959). (5) John de Athol (Athetles) and Maud 
his wife, connected with the county of Kent and the Burghersh family, mentioned in 1330 (ibid., Nos. 1014 and 1028). 
(6) Sir Robert de Atheles, who in 1337 attempted to take Brabourne, Kent, from Katherine, wife of John Strathbogie, 
late Earl of Athol {ibid., Nos. 1231, 1243, 1280, 1303). (7) Sir Aymar de Athol, a brother of David Strathbogie, Earl 
of Athol, frequently mentioned (ibid., iii. and iv., and in Rotuli Scotise, see ' Index'), who died April 1402 (ibid., iv., 
p. 127). 

Mar. 19, DE GLENEKOCHIE, the Heiress of Glenerochie (Strowan). See Table 3. 

18. DUNCAN EEAMHAIE DE ATHOLIA, 

that is Duncan the Eobust or Stout, or Donachadh reamhar pronounced "reaar " (J. A. Eobertson's 
'Gaelic Topography of Scotland,' p. 483, and his 'Concise Proofs,' p. 464), styled in Gaelic 
Donoch Bavir Maclnnes na Coalich, that is Duncan the Eat, descendant of Angus of Co well 
(Douglas's 'Baronage,' p. 405) ; also styled Corishachmore-fea, or the Great Warrior of the Eiver Fea 
Chorie (Douglas's 'Baronage'), perhaps he is the Duncan Crosda, or cross-grained, mentioned by 
Buchanan of Auchmar, but much antedated, but this entry may refer to his grandson Duncan, q.v. 
He is styled Duncan, Earl of Athol, in the English title of a charter by his son Eobert given in 
Eobertson's 'Index,' p. 51, cap. xlvi., and see p. 44, cap. xlvii., but this is only an error of some 
translator or copyist (see under his father's name) ; and Duncanus filius Andrese de Atholia, or Duncan, 
son of Andrew, Earl of Athol in several charters mentioned below, and Duncan Macdonald in Nisbet's 
' Heraldry,' i., p. 323, which would refer to his being descendant of Donald, father of Angus Mor ; also 
called Duncan Aird de Atholia in Charter of Dull (1355), mentioned below — Aird being from a Gaelic 
word signifying chief ; as to an error in making him son instead of merely descendant of Angus 
Mor, see under his father's name. It is practically certain that he held the lands of Strowane or 
Struan (Gaelic, Struthain, that is streams), previously called Glenerochie, although the first known 
grant of those lands to any member of this family is to his grandson (17) Thomas, q.v. ; and he is 
called the Eirst Laird of Strowane in MS., temp. Charles II. (Iona Club ' Transactions,' 
p. 291) ; and has subsequently been called Eirst Baron of Strowane, although Strowane was not 
created into a barony until the time of his great grandson Eobert Eeoeh Duncanson. A Duncan fiz 
Andrew in 1296 signed the Eagman Eoll (' Calendar of Documents, Scotland,' ii., p. 210 ; Bannatyne 
edition, p. 160), but as he was of Dumfries there is no reason to suppose he is this Duncan. 

The MS., temp. Charles II. (Iona Club 'Transactions'), evidently confuses him with some other person, as it 
says (p. 294) he ruled the Isles at pleasure for three years, but was chased, aud fled to the Braes of Lochaber, died at 
Strathallan, and was buiied at Wrein, and it is certain that he had no power in the Isles. 

Erom him the Eobertson Clan is called Clan Doimachie, or Donaclry, properly Claim Donnachadh 
(J. A. Eobertson's ' Historical Proofs respecting the Gael,' p. 437), and he is always reckoned as the 
first chief of the Clan. Born probably 1283. Douglas's ' Baronage ' puts his birth at the end of 
the reign of King Alexander III., 1249 — 1286, and Sir Noel Paton's 'Athol' gives 1275 as the 
approximate date, but the latter date appears too early. He built and resided at a castle at 
Portuellan (the port, or ferry, of the island) on Loch Tummel, and here he sheltered King Eobert 
Bruce after his defeat at Methven on the 19th of June 1306 (J. A. Eobertson's ' Gaeb'c Topography 
of Scotland,' pp. 43, 445, and 485). In 1314 the Clan took part in the Battle of Bannockburn 
probably under the leadership of this Duncan (Brown's 'Highlanders,' i., p. 149). In 1325 at 
Lagan-a-Chath, or the hollow of the battle in Glenlyon, he defeated the Mclvors and Campbells, 
and drove them out of Eannoch, and substituted the McGregors (J. A. Eobertson's ' Gaelic 
Topography of Scotland,' p. 444). In 1338 he defeated the Lord of Lorn on Loch Eannoch, 
and confined him in an artificial island constructed at the end of the lake, which still exists 
(J. A. Eobertson's 'Concise Historical Proofs, p. 464). According to Nisbet's 'Heraldry,' i., 



20 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



[2Table 1. 



p. 323, he obtained a grant of several lands in Athol for having destroyed wolves, which may- 
account for the three wolves' heads erased close to the skull on the arms of the family. 
Douglas's ' Baronage,' p. 405, treats him as settling in Perthshire at the Coronation of King 
Bobert Bruce (1306), and obtaining a considerable footing in Rannoch, but his father's title de 
Atholia, and the fact that he sheltered Bruce, shew that he was not the first to settle in Perthshire. 
Received a charter of lands of Dischener and Twehener in barony of Strathurde (apparently, co. 
Rife), from Duncan, Earl of Fyfe, by the name of Duncan, son of Andrew, Earl of Athol (as to 
which title see ante), temp. King David II., i.e. between 1329 and 1370 (Robertson's ' Index,' p. 52, 
cap. xlvii.) ; Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 19, suggests 1343 as the date. In December 1355 received 
(probably by way of confirmation of his title) a charter of the land of Dull (Adulia or Apnadul), 
now or formerly among the Strowan Archives (Douglas's 'Baronage'; Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 17), the 
Charter being " nobili viro Duncano filio Andree de Atholia et heredibus suis masculis terrarum de 
Adulia" (Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 19). He was living in 1357 (Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' hi., 
p. 453), and died in that or the following year (as his son Robert held his lands in 1358, Exchequer 
Rolls, Rolls edition, i., pp. 555 and 558, and at an advanced age, Douglas's ' Baronage ') ; he 
would be 75 if the date of his birth as suggested above is correct. Buried at Dull in Athole " where 
his grave is still (1798) to be seen and much admired for its extraordinary length" (Douglas's 
' Baronage'). 

The allegation, in almost all the pedigrees, that this Duncan and his son Robert fought for King David II. at 
the Battle of Neviles Cross, Durham, and were taken prisoners, is founded on a confusion (apparently originating 
with Douglas's ' Baronage ') between this Duncan and Duncan JIacdowell who was a notable personage of Wigtown- 
shire in Galloway. He at first befriended King Edward III. of England (' Rotuli Scotise,' p. 625) in April 1342, and 
(p. 629) 3 and 6 July 1342 ; then he fought against him and was captured, and various references to his imprisonment 
occur in ' Rotuli Scotiae,' i., pp. 704-5, 722, Rynier's ' Foedera,' edition 1825, in., pp. Ill, 135, Documents Illustrating 
History of Scotland, ii.. p. 178 ; and references to Dougal MacDowell of Wigtown in Ragman Roll of 1296 (Bannatyne 
Club, p. 125), and to Donald MacDowell of Galloway in Lib. Pluscarden, book ix., cap. xlii., perhaps relate to the same 
person. 



Mar. (1st wife) (probably about 1310) 19 a dau. of 
20. MALCOLM THE RED DE LENNOX 
(Callum Ruaidh Leammach, in Gaelic), who is by 
tradition closely connected with Malcolm, Earl of 
Lennox (Skene's 'Highlanders,' ii., p. 145). 
Douglas's ' Baronage,' followed in Robertson's 
' Athol,' p. 20, treats them as the same person. 
The MS., temp. Charles II. (Iona Club 'Trans- 
actions '), calls him a laird of the name of Stewart, 
called Malcolm Roy. Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., 
p. 145, considers he is the same person as Malcolm 
de Glendochart, who signed the Ragman Roll of 
1296. She inherited many lands, including the 
southern half of Rannoch. J. A. Robertson, in 
' Concise Historical Proofs,' p. 464, says that 
according to tradition she inherited the whole of 
Rannoch, but that it appears her son Robert in 
1392 gave up the northern half to remove the 
forfeiture of the Clan after the raid of Angus. 



Mar. (2nd wife) (probably very late in life) 18, 
a natural dau. of one Angus (? Macdonald) 
of the Isles, by a dau. of John Gruamach 
Mackay (MS., temp. Charles II., Iona Club 
'Transactions,' p. 291). Burke's 'Com- 
moners,' Robertson of Struan followed in 
' Landed Gentry,' 1847, identifies this Angus 
with Angus Mor, which is impossible. 
Robertson's 'Athol' simply called him a 
Lord of the Isles, whilst Sir Noel Paton's 
' Athol ' describes him as Ewen de Insulis, 
Thane of Glentilt, and makes the dau. heiress 
of the eastern half of Glentilt. Probably 
Lude was acquired by Duncan as part of her 
fortune, as it undoubtedly passed to her son 
Patrick. The MS., temp. Charles II. {supra), 
treats her as ancestress of the Robertsons of 
Struan, i.e. as mother of Robert de Atholia. 



I 
18. ROBERT DE ATHOLIA, 

Laird of Strowane, called Baron 
of Struan (see under his father's 
name). Said to have been named 
Robert at the request of King Robert 
Bruce, when in Athol (Robertson's 
' Athol,' p. 20) . Probably born about 
1311. A person of this name in 
1337 attempted to take the Manor 
of Brabourne, Kent, from Katherine, 
widow of David de Strabolgy, late 



17. PATRICK DUNC ANSON. 

In some modern works he is termed Patrick 
de Atholia, but there seems no good authority for 
giving him this territorial title, which would 
probably only be given to the head of the family 
for the time being. In all ancient documents he is 
simply named Patrick Duncanson. 

According to all ancient tradition and 
Douglas's ' Baronage ' he was son of this 
Duncan ; Skene (' Highlanders,' ii., p. 145), 
however, makes him and his brother Gib- 



Gibbone Dun- 
canson. There 
seems no an- 
cient evidence 
of his identity, 
or of his bear- 
ing the title 
"de Atholia." 
Skene's 'High- 
landers,' ii., p. 
145, followed 



raile 1.] 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



21 



Earl of Athol ('Calendar of State 
Papers relating to Scotland,' Rolls 
edition, iii., Nos. 1231, 1243, 1280, 
and 1303), but this may have been 
one of the Strabolgie family, although 
there is no record of any person 
named Robert in that family (see 
list of persons of the name "de 
Atholia" on p. 19). By his 1st 
mar., probably about 1330, he 
acquired part of the lands of Glenesk 
(see under his wife's name), but 
gave them to his dau. by that mar- 
riage, q.v., probably about 1350, by 
a charter (Robertson's ' Index,' p. 51, 
No. -46) in which as translated he 
is styled Robert, son to Duncan, 
Earl of Athol. By his 2nd mar., 
probably about 1362, he acquired 
half the lands of Eordell (Eordill) in 
Perthshire, which were granted to 
him by a charter of King David II. 
on the 23rd of May 1362 (' Register 
of Great Seal of Scotland,' 1306— 
1424, p. 28, No. 42, and Robertson's 
' Index,' p. 73, No. 42) by the style 
of "Robertus Alius Duncani de Atho- 
lia." Robertson's 'Index,' p. 44, No. 
47, also mentions a charter of this 
half of the lands of Eordell to this 
Robert by the name of Robert, son 
to the Earl of Athol, and also, on 
p. 70 (top line), mentions a "carta 
Roberti fil Duncani de Atholia de 
terris de Ferdill." If these charters 
bore date before 1362 the 2nd mar. 
of Robert must be antedated. In 
1358, in connection with Fergus fil. 
Ade, he seems to have deforced the 
sheriff of the dues of the lands of 
Balnafort, Balmaerechy, Banaked, 
Glendock, Atholia, and Foryergill 
(Fothergill). In the reports of this 
seizure he is called " Robertum 
filium Duncani filii Andr. de Adth." 
(' Exchequer Rolls,' Rolls edition, i., 
pp. 555, 558). Major Robertson's 
'Athol,' p. 23, thinks that Balma- 
chrechy was the property of Fergus, 
and the remainder the property of 
Robert de Atholia, and that his action 
was due to his being taxed at the 
same amount as his father, although 
his brother Patrick had got part of 
the laud. This Robert was living in 
1392 at the time of the raid of 
Angus, but probably, on account of 
age, took no active part in it, as 
AVyntoun does not refer to him. By 
the Act of 1392 (' Scottish Acts,' L, 



bone sons of their brother Robert, probably in this respect 
because he assumes that Patrick, Thomas, by all later 
and Gibbone, being mentioned together in works, makes 
Wyntoun, in connection with the raid on him brother of 
Angus, were brothers; but there is no Patrick, but 
foundation for such an assumption. Skene makes them 
is followed as usual in Burke's ' Commoners ' both sons of 
and 'Landed Gentry' (earlier edition), under Robert, Pa- 
Robertson of Struan. Major Robertson in trick's brother. 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847 (Robert- Whoever he 
son of Lude), corrects this error by was, he took 
replacing Patrick in his proper place, part in the raid 
Probably born about 1330. On the death on Angus in 
of his father, about 1358, he obtained 1392 (Wyn- 
the great estate of Lude, near Blair Athol, toun), and pos- 
in Perthshire, which so long remained in his sibly he was 
family ; probably it formed part of the killed in it as 
inheritance of his mother, q.v. His male he was notout- 
representative for the time being is what is lawed by the 
known in Scotch families as the Senior Act of Parlia- 
Cadet of the Donnachie or Robertson ment. 
family, that is the representative of the 

most distant second son who has left 

male issue. Strife having arisen in 1392 
between the Duncanson (Donachie) Clan 
and their marriage connection, Sir David 
de Lindsay of Glenesk, afterwards 1st Earl 
of Crawford, the Clan Donachie, notwith- 
standing that a day had been fixed to settle the dispute, 
made a raid into Angus, which is recorded in Wyntoun, 
book ix., cap. xiv., Liber. Pluscardiensis, book x. (end of cap. 
xi.), and fully described in Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' iii., 
p. 308, et seq. In this raid Patrick was one of the chief 
leaders. Wyntoun describes the leaders of the " Hie- 
landers " thus : " Thre chieftanys gret wer of thaim there, 
Thomas, Patrick, and Gibbone : Duncansonys wes ther sur- 
nowne." Major Robertson in ' Gaelic Topography of Scot- 
land,' p. 337, from his being named first in the Act of Parlia- 
ment, mentioned below, thinks Patrick was the chief leader 
of the Clan. In the course of the raid one battle took place 
at Gasklune, near Blairgowrie (Glascluny in the Stour- 
mount ; J. A. Robertson's 'Concise Historical Proofs re- 
specting the Gael,' p. 437, note), in which Sir David Lindsay 
was wounded; but in a second battle which took place in 
Glenbreachan, on the road to Pittochry, and the site of which 
is known (J. A. Robertson's 'Gaelic Topography,' pp. 137, 
337), Sir Walter de Ogilvy and his half-brother Walter de 
Lichton were killed. Major J. A. Robertson treats the Clan 
as victorious in both battles (' Concise Historical Proofs,' 
p. 437, note; 'Gaelic Topography,' p. 137). In consequence of 
thisraid Patrick and (17) Thomas Duncanson and (18) Robert de 
Atholia were outlawed at Perth, and probably fled to Aberdeen- 
shire, as on the 26th of March 1392 (' Scottish Acts,' edition 
1844, L, ji. 217) the Parliament gave instructions to the sheriffs 
and bailiffs of Aberdeen to outlaw them in that county also. 
There is nothing from which the date of the death of this 
Patrick can be ascertained with any degree of accuracy. The 
resignation of Lude by his son in 1447 must have been long 
after his death. I 



22 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



[2Tal)Ie 1. 



p. 217) he was proscribed, probably 

as head of the Clan, by the name 

of Robert de Athale. Died between 

1392, date of the Act of Parliament, 

and 1402, when his lands of Strowan and Straloch were granted to his son Thomas. Douglas's 

'Baronage' erroneously places his death in the reign of King Robert II. (1371 — 1390). 



Mar. (1st wife), probably about 1330, judging from the dau.'s mar., 
but Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 25, suggests a few years before 1358, 
one of the daus. and coheir of Sir John Striveling or Stirling of 
Grlenesk, who inherited part of Grlenesk (see Nesbit). Crawford's 
notices on Ragman Roll erroneously attributes this marriage to 
Duncan (Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 25). Catherine, the eldest dau. and 
coheir, mar. Sir Alexander Lindsay (Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., 
p. 374; Robertson's 'Index,' p. 61, No. 16), and had issue Sir David 
Lindsay of Grlenesk, Earl of Crawford, and probably it was this 
connection which brought about the raid on Angus in 1392, mentioned 
several times in this pedigree, more especially under (18) Patrick Dun- 
canson (see Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' hi., pp. 309-10, and Sir Noel 
Paton's 'Athol'). 



Mar. (2nd wife), prob- 
ably about 1362 18, a 
lady who inherited 
half the lands of 
Eordell, Perthshire, 
which were granted 
to her husband on 
the 24th May 1362 
(Robertson's 'Index,' 
p. 73, No. 42). 



Jane, sole heiress 
of her mother's 
share of Glenesk ; 
mar. Alexander 
Menzies of Fo- 
thergill, who re- 
ceived from his 
father - in - law a 
grant of his wife's 
share of Grlenesk 
(Robertson's ' In- 
dex,' p. 51, No. 
46). 



17. THOMAS DUNCANSON, 

styled Thomas Duncanson of Athol in 
Robertson's ' Index ' (see below) ; born 
probably about 1365 ; inherited Strowan 
and Strathloch from his father, and must 
also have inherited Dull (Adulia) under 
the grant of 1355 to his grandfather and 
his heirs male ; Robertson's ' Athol ' (p. 20) 
suggests that this limitation was due to 
his father Robert having only a daughter 
at the time. That Thomas was the eldest 
son of Robert is proved by the fact 
that on his death, about 1402, to the 
exclusion of Duncan, he inherited the 
important territories of Struan and Strath- 
loch, and that on his death Struan de- 
scended to Duncan. The title " of Athol " 
also implies the headship of the family. 

In Douglas's ' Baronage,' copied into Alexan- 
der Robertson's ' Struan Family,' Thomas was 
made younger son of his brother Duncan. This 
manifest error is corrected by Skene (' High- 
landers,' ii., p. 145), who rightly makes him the 
eldest son of Robert, and in this he is followed by 
Burke's 'Commoners' and the 'Landed Gentry' 
(earlier edition), under Robertson of Struan. 
Major Robertson in his 'Athol,' pp. 20, 23, 29, 
30, and 44 — not in the account of the Robertsons 
of Lude previously supplied to Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847— disregards 
the ancient tradition that Thomas was a descendant of Robert, and makes 
him a son of (18) Duncan Reamhair, on the ground that he is called Thomas 
Duncanson, forgetting apparently that Duncanson (Donnachie) was a sur- 
name, as in the case of Thomas's own daughter Matilda Duncanson, and not 
a mere patronymic, and makes him brother of the whole blood to (]7) Patrick 
—citing (pp. 29 and 30) the Act of Parliament, mentioned under Patrick's 
name, which shews nothing of the kind— and a younger brother, probably 
because he felt confident from old tradition and the descent of Lude that 
Patrick had no elder brother of the whole blood; then Major Robertson, 
having thus created a new difficulty as to the descent of Strowan on Thomas's 
death, gets over it by assuming that Thomas had a daughter older than 
Matilda who inherited Strowan, and married Duncan, son of (18) Robert. 



Duncan obtained Rannoch 
from his father, but never 
inherited Strowan, as he died 
in the lifetime of his elder 
brother Thomas. He is 
sometimes, however, erro- 
neously called the 3rd Baron 
of Strowan. Sir Noel Paton 
('Athol') calls him Duncan 
Crosda. Buchanan of Auch- 
mar (' Miscellanea Scotica,' 
iv., p. 81) names a Duncan 
Crosda as the original foun- 
der of the family, temp. 
William the Lion, 1165 — 
1214, which may be a mis- 
dated reference to this Dun- 
can or his grandfather. In 
1432 he was sent as a host- 
age to King Henry VI., his 
name, which is mentioned 
first in the list of hostages, 
being given as Duncanus 
Atholie dominus de Ranagh 
(Rannoch) (' Rotuli Scoti*,' 
ii., p. 276 ; Rymer, new ed., 
iv., p. 4; ed. of 1740, i., 
p. ISO). Duncan's son 
Robert Reoch Duncanson 
was the person in honour of 
whom the name of Robert- 
son was adopted in the Clan 
Donnachy. Robert's great 
achievement, which induced 
the family to adopt his name, 
was the arrest in 1436 of 
Graham, the murderer of 



2Tablc 1.] 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



23 



The dates alone shew that Thomas could not have been a son of Duncan 
Reamhair, as Duncan died at an advanced age about 1358, and his sons 
were probably all born before 1340, and Thomas survived till about 1451, 
when his daughter obtained Strathloch, at which date he would, if a sou of 
(18) Duncan, be considerably over 100 years old. 

In 1392 Thomas toot part in the raid on Angus, was out- 
lawed (see under Patrick), and is styled, in the account in 
"Wyntoun and in the Act of Parliament, Thomas Duncanson. 
Soon after his father's death, i.e. between 8 and 15 Robert III., 
139S— 1405 (according to Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 22, in 1402), 
he received two Crown Charters from King Robert III. by the 
name of Thomas Duncanson of Athol, one of Strowan, and the 
other of Strathloch, or Easter Davache, and Thomcurry, Dekar- 
wand, and Dalacharny in Perthshire, and the other of Strowane 
(Glenerochie), which was entailed probably on his heirs male 
(Robertson's 'Index,' p. 141, Nos. 47 and 48). He is the 3rd 
Baron of Strowan. In Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Robertson of 
Tulliebelton (edition 1882), and Robertson's 'Athol,' he is said 
to have been the first of the family to call himself of Strowan. 
He died shortly before 1451, in which year his dau. obtained 
Strathloch, and his nephew and heir male Robert, son of his 
brother Duncan, obtained Strowan. 



16. MATILDA DUNCANSON. 
Probably born about 1400. In 1451 she with her husband 
received a Crown Charter from King James II. of the estate of 
Strathloch in Strathardle, Perthshire, formerly belonging to her 
father then deceased, and in the same year, on the 4th of August 
(her husband having probably died in the meantime), she 
received a similar grant of the lands of Cogreth (Carroth), Dal- 
herny (Dalcharry), and Thomacury (Thomcurry), in the same 
county to hold to herself for life, and then to her son John 
Alexanderson and his heirs, and then to her son Alexander Reid 
and his heirs, and then to her own right heirs (' Register of 
the Great Seal of Scotland,' i., No. 410, p. 109). 

Mar. (probably about 1420) 

16. ALEXANDER RITA PATRICKSON, her father's 1st 

cousin. See this page. 



King James I. and of the d 
Master of Athol, for which 
he obtained a grant of 
armorial bearings (see p. 
2). He was bailiff of 
the Comitatus of Athol in 
1450 (see his accounts in 
' Chamberlain Rolls,' Banna- 
tyne, and ' Exchequer Rolls,' 
Rolls edition, v., p. 415), 
and took part in a raid on 
Angus about the same time 
('Exchequer Rolls,' v., p. 
63), and inherited Strowan 
in 1451 on the death of his 
uncle (17) Thomas; see Crown 
Charter of 15 Aug. in that 
year, in ' Register of the 
Great Seal, Scotland,' i., No. 
491, by which these lands are 
granted to him, and at the 
same time created into a 
barony in recompense of 
his services in making the 
arrests 15 years before, 
and thus the lands, which 
formerly belonged to the 
Clan, thus became his 
own private property, which 
shews that the statement in 
many works, that he cared for 
nothing but empty honours, 
is unfounded. Robert was the 
1st real Baron of Strowan, 
and the chieftaincy of the 
Clan has always remained in 
his family (see the pedigree 
in Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 
1886 : Robertson of Strowan). 



Donald Patrickson, or Duncanson, of Lude ; in- 
herited Lude from his father, but the grant at 
that time is not recorded. On the 7th of Feb. 
1447-8 he resigned his estates into the hands of 
the King for the purpose of obtaining a new grant, 
but died before the new grant, which was made to 
his son on the 31st of March 1448 (Burke's ' Com- 
moners,' Robertson of Strowan, and ' Landed 
Gentry,' 1847, Robertson of Lude) ; ancestor of 
the Robertsons of Lude, last representative being 
Major afterwards Colonel J. A. Robertson, the 
author of the 'Comitatus de Atholia' (for their 
pedigree see Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1882), and 
of the Robertsons of Tulliebelton, a family probably 
now extinct ; for their pedigree see the same work. 



I 

16. ALEXANDER RITA 
PATRICKSON, or Duncan- 
son, called Rua Reid, or Red, 
from the colour of his hair 
(in "Wyntoun, book vii., line 
441, "William Rufus is called 
William Rede). He was 
probably born about the year 
1390. Received Glenfernat 
and Glenloch from his father 
(Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 46). 
In 1451, on the death of his 
father-in-law, he and his 
wife received a grant of 
Strathloch (see under his 
wife's name, p. 23). Died in 



. . . .a dau.; 
mar. Don- 
aldson of 
Farquhar 
(Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 
Robertson 
of Tullie- 
belton, edi- 
tion 1882). 



24 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



[2TabIe 1. 



e the same year (1451), before the grant of 4th of Aug. in that year to his wife (mentioned in 
p. 23), under her name, in which grant he is referred to as Alexander Reid Patricksonne. 



16. 



Mar. (probably about 1420) 
MATILDA DUNCANSON, his 1st cousin's dau. See p. 23. 



15. JOHN RITA, OR REID, OR RED, ALEXANDERSON, 
styled 1st Baeon Rua, or Reid, of Steathloch, or Straloch ; born 
probably about 1422 ; living 4 Aug. 1451, being named as heir 
of entail by the name of Johannes Alexandersowne, filius Alex. 
Reid Patricksonne, in the charter of that date of Carroth, Dal- 
herny, and Thomcurry, mentioned under his mother's name, 
]). 23. Inherited these lands, and also the lands of Strathloch, 
on the death of his mother. 



Alexander Rua, Reid, or Red, 

Alexanderson, born probably 
about 1424 ; named in charter of 
4 Aug. 1451, mentioned under his 
mother's name (p. 23) as Alex. 
Reid frater Johannis Alexander- 
sowne, filius Alex. Reid Patrick- 
soune. 



14. ALEXANDER REID, OR RED, 
Of Steathloch and Dalcharny, styled 2nd Baeon Rua, or Reid ; born probably about 1453. In 
1507, on the mar. of his son Alexander with the dau. of his cousin, Donald of Lude (see p. 23), he 
was appointed bailiff to Donald, by a precept dated the 4th of July 1507, preserved in the 
Lude Charter Chest (Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 47), mentioned under the name of his son Alexander. 
On the 17th of April 1508 he obtained a grant from Lord Huntle (Huntley) of the Forest of 
Glenhaithuyd in Strethordill (Strathardle), and of the lands of Dalnagarn, which lie a little to the 
north of Kirkmichael in Strathardle, in consideration of rendering services (see Barrone Reide's 
Band of Manrent, 1508, in 'Spalding Miscellany,' iv., 1849, p. 193). In this document he is styled 
Alexander Reid of Dallaquharny (Dalcharny). Died in or before 1513, when his son John obtained 
Dalcharny (Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 59). 



13. JOHN REID, 
OR RED, styled 3rd 
Baeojt Reid, or Rua, 
of Steathloch, Dal- 
charny, etc. ; born 
probably about 1476. 
Inherited Strathloch 
and Dalcharny on the 
death of his father in 
1513 (Robertson's 
'Athol,' p. 59). In 
1539 he obtained 
lands in the Barony 
of Balmaehrody from 
Hugo Maxwell of 
Telling by the name 
of John Rua, or Red 
(Robertson's ' Athol,' 
p. 59). 



Alexander Reid, or Red. In 1507, under the name of Alexander Red, he 
obtained from his cousin Donald (Robertson) of Lude, Urrard More and 
other lands in the Barony of Lude which are believed to have been his wife's 
marriage portion. Donald directed the infeftment to be made by a precept 
dated 4 July 1507, preserved in the Lude Charter Chest, and directed to his 
bailies Alexander Red of Strathloch (father of this Alexander) and another 
(Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 47). 

Mar. Marion, dau. of his cousin Donald Johnson (Robertson) of Lude. 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1S47 (Robertson of Lude) and 1S82 (Robertson 
of Tulliebelton), erroneously treat her as dau. of an alleged son of Donald, 
but the dates and the description of her brother John in ' Register of the 
Great Seal of Scotland,' 1424—1513, No. 3186, shew that this is impossible. 
He, or one of his descendants, went to Aberdeen, and from thence to the 
Orkney Islands where he settled, and was ancestor of Alexander Robertson, 
a merchant of Kirkwall, who mar. Mariote Thomesoun, and is frequently 
mentioned in the ' Register of the Great Seal of Scotland,' e.g. 15 July 1570 
(vol. 1546—1580, p. 729), 9 June 1585 (vol. 1580—1593, p. 263), and 27 March 
1593 {ibid., p. 773). Other Robertsons lived in Orkney, but there is 
nothing to shew that they were of the same family. 



2Tai>le 1.] 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



25 



12. JOHN REID, 
OR RED, styled 4th 
Baron Rita, or Reid, 
of Strathloch ; born 
probably about 1500. 



Marjory Reid, mar. 
Robert Earquhar- 
son of Invercauld, 
who died according 
to Douglas's ' Ba- 
ronage,' j). 340, 
temp. James VI., 
leaving four sons 
by her. 



Alexander Reid, or Red, believed to have been tenant 
of Downie in Strathardle when Thomas Scott obtained 
those lands in 1538 (' Register of the Great Seal of 
Scotland,' ii., p. 410), and to have been killed by Patrick 
Robertson of Dalcabon in 1563, in which year this Patrick 
obtained pardon for slaughtering Alexander Reid (Robert 
Pitcairn's 'Criminal Trials,' i., part i., p. 431). He is 
called Alexander Red of Downie in Robertson's ' Athol,' 
p. 66. 



John Reid, Red, or Robertsoun, styled 5th Baron Rua, or Red, of Strath- 
loch ; born probably about 1532. In 1567 he mar. Marjory, dau. of his 
cousin John Robertson of Lude, and assumed the name of Robertson, which 
had been previously assumed by the Lude branch. He and his son and 
grandson, bearing the same name, who appear to have been very turbulent 
persons, are frequently mentioned in public records, but it is difficult to 
distinguish between them — e.g. ' Register of the Great Seal of Scotland,' 
1580—1593, p. 468, No. 1357 ; ' Register of the Privy Council of Scotland,' 
iii. — x., passim ; vide Index under Robertson and Reid, Pitcairn's ' Criminal 
Trials,' iii., p. 203. In 1612 one of them entered into "The Band Clan 
Donachie to thair cheiff Bobert Bobertsone of ^trowan" of whose house "we 
ar descendit" (' Spalding Miscellany,' ii., p. 283), see page 7. 

The title of Baron Rua, or Reid, remained with the male descendants of this family 
for over three centuries : one who still bore the title was living in 1798, as he is referred 
to as a living person in Douglas's ' Baronage,' p. 405, referring to marriage of his ancestress, 
Matilda Duncanson. The family ended with the son of Alexander Robertson of Strath- 
loch, viz. John, who called himself John Reid, born 13 Feb. 1721, and died, a full general 
in the army, and Colonel of the 88th Regiment, aged 85, on 6 Feb. 1807, having by his 
will, in which he styles himself the last representative of an ancient family, founded the 
present Professorship of Music in the University of Edinburgh, a gift which took effect 
on the death of his daughter in 1839. He was the composer of the ' Highland or 
42nd Regiment March.' See Anderson's 'Scottish Nation,' iii., 334, and Robertson's 
'Athol,' p. CO, and his life in P. R. Drummond's 'Perthshire in Bygone Days,' p. 467. 

Various notices of the family occur in Robertson's ' Athol,' under Robertson of Strath- 
loch, and in Douglas's ' Baronage,' p. 547. There were various junior representatives of 
the family. On the failure of the main line the representation fell to the Robertsons 
of Cray (pronounced "Cry") in Glenshee, Perthshire, descendants of James, third son 
of John, Baron Reid, who, in 1592, mar. Margaret, dau. of Alexander Ruthven of Freeland 
(Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 76) ; their representative was Major James Robert Robertson, 
but he died, aged 58, on the 18th of Sept. 1861, and was buried iu Kirkmichael Church, 
where there is a tombstone to his memory, as well as others to other members of the 
family, and with him the Cray family appears to have become extinct. References to 
members of this family occur in ' State Trials,' xix., pp. 1243 and 1307, trial of Katherine 
Nairne and Patrick Ogilvy for the murder of Thomas Ogilvy, and in the Registers of 
Kirkmichael and Moulins Pitlochry. On the failure of the Cray family the representation 
appears to have devolved on the Robertsons of Bleaton in Glenshee, of whom there were 
two branches — the Robertsons of West Bleaton and East Bleaton — descended from 
Leonard, son of John Robertson, 5th Baron Reid, see above (Robertson's ' Athol,' p. 77), 
who was outlawed in 1603 (' Register of Privy Seal of Scotland,' vi., pp. 522-4). Members 
of this family were living in 1750, as their names occur up to that date in the Register 
of Kirkmichael. If these families are also extinct the representation of the Strathloch 
branch has devolved upon the Robertsons of Downie. 



11. ALEXANDER 
REID, RED, OR 
ROBERTSOUN, of 
Downie in Strath- 
ardle ; born probably 
about 1536. He adopt- 
ed the name of Ro- 
bertson (Robertsoun) 
on the marriage of 
his brother in 1567, 
and is the first an- 
cestor of the children 
whose pedigree is 
traced in these Tables 
who bore that name. 
He obtained lands in 
Downie from his 
father, and rjrobably 
obtained other lands 
there by his marriage. 
The property in Dow- 
nie appears to have 
consisted of numerous 
detached pieces of 
land. 

Married 11, MAEY 
SCOTT, dau. of 12, 
THOMAS SCOTT, a 
landholder in Dow- 
nie (Reg. Mag. Sig., 
Scot., ii., p. 410). 



10. JOHN REID, OR ROBERTSON, 
Of Easter Downie ; born probably about 1562. 
On 9 June 1597 caution was given for him by the 
name of Johnne Reid of Easter Downy, with his 
cousin Baron Reid, by John Robertson, merchant 
and burgess of Edinburgh (' Register of Privy 
Seal of Scotland,' v., p. 683), and on 11 Oct. 



Walter Reid, or Robertson, of Middle Downie. 
On 11 Nov. 1591 a bond was given for his 
good behaviour, he is therein described as 
Waltir Robertsoun of Downy, but his 
attorney signs as for Waltir Reid of Myddill 
Downy (' Register of Privy Seal of Scotland,' 
hi., p. 813). On the 22nd of April 1592 another 

E 



26 



ROBERTSON FAMILY. 



[STablc 1. 



1597, by the name of Johnne Eeid of Dunie, he 
and this cousin were punished for disobeying in the 
matter of the teind sheaves of Stratharlie (Strath- 
ardle) and Glenshee (' Register of Privy Seal of 
Scotland,' v., p. 416). He is sometimes called 
John Eobsoun of Kirhrnichael. Probably lived till 
about 1630. 



bond was given for him by the name of 
"Walter Eeid of Downy {ibid., p. 743). His 
daughter Beatrix mar. Duncan Robertson of 
Auckleeks, west of Strowan (Burke's 'Landed 
Gentry': Eobertson of Auckleeks). 



9. ALEXANDER EOBEETSON, 
Of Downy Hill, including Easter, "Western, and Middle Downy ; born about 1585. He was the 
richest of all the members of the Downie family, and probably to signalize his connection with the 
Strowan family, adopted the present arms, crest, and motto of the family (as to which see 
page 8). On the 18th of Nov. 1618, by the name of Alexander Eobertsone of Myddill 
Downie, he was, with one David Spalding of Essintullie, charged with cutting wood within the 
bounds of the forests of Braemar, Cromar, Strathdie, and Glengarie, belonging to John, Earl of 
Mar, and protested his innocence : it is possible that the case involved a question of disputed 
boundaries (Pitcairn's ' Criminal Trials,' hi., 458). In the Valuation of Perthshire, taken in 1649 by 
Cromwell's orders (see this Valuation, edited by "William Gloag, Perth, 1835, in Advocates' 
Library), the proprietor of Downie is not named, but the Crown Charter of 1643 and Eetour of 
Jan. 1659, mentioned under his son's name, shew that it was this Alexander. Died 1658. 



I 



Several 

other 

children. 



Alexander Eobertson of Downie Hill ; born 
about 1607. In 1643, during his father's life- 
time, by the title of Alexander Eobertson flar 
of Downie (i.e. reversioner in fee subject to 

his father's life estate), he obtained a Crown 

Charter of the Barony of Drumlochy (' Great Seal 
Book,' lvii., No. 224). In Jan. 1659, shortly 
after the death of his father, he was served by a 
Perthshire Eetour, No. 4409, heir to his father 
of lands in Perthshire, not specified, but which 
undoubtedly comprised Downie, by the name 
of Alexander Eobertson of Downie, heir of 
Alexander Eobertson of Downie, his father (Eobertson's 
' Athol,' p. 75). In the Eental of Perthshire of 1680 (a 
MS. in Advocates' Library, No. 31-3-15) appears the 
following entry : " Dounie £200." Although no name is 
given, it is clear that this entry relates to this Alexander 
Eobertson's holding in Downie, and in Eobertson's 'Athol,' 
p. 31, it is so treated. On the 7th of July 1687, in the Court 
of Eegalities of Athol, he made a declaration in a matter 
touching the Lude property, in which he styles himself 
" Alexander Eobertson of Downie of ye age of four scoir 
yeeres or yrby " (Robertson's 'Athol,' p. 53). Must have 
died soon afterwards. 

His issue continued in Downie, although the fee seems to have 
been sold, until the beginning of this century. The only known de- 
scendants living in 1771 were John Robertson of "Wester Downie, and 
his two daughters (by his wife Margaret Robertson), namely, Elizabeth 
Robertson, baptised 24 Sept. 1750, and Anna Robertson, baptised 
31 Oct. 1758 ; William Robertson, his brother, also of Wester Downie, 
and his son (by his wife Anne Bruce), namely, Thomas Robertson, 
baptised 5 Nov. 1765 ; and Andrew Robertson of Easter Downie, and 
his son (by his wife Janet Fostere) Duncan, baptised 11 June 1765. 
Probably the family became extinct early in this century, but in any 
case none of them were living in Strathardle, or its neighbourhood, 
in 1824, 



8- JAMES EOBEETSON, 
Born at Downie 1608. In 1630 he 
went to Eirkwall, Orkney Isles, at 
the invitation of his cousin Alexander 
Eobertson of that city, and took 
charge of the "Waukmill ("Waulk or 
Wak Mill), or mill for shrinking 
cloth, situate on the brook between 
Kirbister otherwise "Waukmill Loch 
and "Waulkmill Bay, in the parish of 
Orphir on the mainland, near Kirk- 
wall (the Orfjara or Jorfiara of the 
Orkney Saga). Probably this "Wauk- 
mill, which is now called Kirbister 
Mill, and is used as a corn mill, was 
new at the time, as in Peterkin's 
' Orkney Eentals ' it is mentioned 
for the first time in the Eental 
of 1642, pp. 32 and 62, and is omitted 
in the Rentals of 1595 and 1614, and 
all the three mention the com mill near 
Orphir village, or, as it was termed, 
the Bull of Orphir. On the 4th of 
Nov. 1640, as an inhabitant of Orphir, 
he was, with one Robert Flett, ap- 
pointed Baillie for Orphir by the Act 
anent Servantis, to prevent servants 
leaving the parish (' Acts of the Law- 
ting, etc., Courts, Orkney,' in British 
Museum, p. lxxiv.). Most probably 
his wife was of an Orkney family. 



arable l.] 



EOBEETSON FAMILY. 



27 



7. THOMAS EOBEETSON, 
Eldest son ; born at Orphir 1642. Connected 
with the Waukmill in early life. 

Mar. 7, dau. of 8, MAGNUS HALCEO, 
of Orkney descent. 



Alexander Eobertson, John Eobertson, and six other 
sons, whose numerous issue, according to an old letter, 
" spread over the Orkneys, Scotland, England, America, 
Norway, Australia, New Zealand, and elsewhere, and 
included shipmasters, ministers, doctors, lawyers, 
lieutenants, merchants, manufacturers, men of litera- 
ture, and traders of all kinds, and farmers." 



James Eobertson, eldest son ; born 1670. Estab- 
lished with his brother Nicol in Groundwater, 
Orphir, on the opposite side of Kirbister Loch 
to the Waukmill, a farm containing 900 acres 
belonging to the Earl of Orkney. In 1739, with 
his brother Nicol, he paid rent for Groundwater 
(Peterkin's ' Orkney Eentals,' 1S20, p. 61). He 
married, in 1716, Janet Clouston, and died 1741, 
having had issue James Eobertson, born 6 Oct. 
] 717 ; Nicol Eobertson, born 3 Jan. 1720; George 
Eobertson, born 17 Feb. 1722 ; Margaret Eobert- 
son, born 20 March 1727 ; Thomas Eobertson, 
born 8 June 1728 ; but no male issue were living 
in the Orkneys in 1853. 



6. NICOL EOBEETSON, 
2nd son ; born 1 Feb. 1670-1. 

Established with his brother 
James in Groundwater, Or- 
phir. Died before his brother 
James. 

Mar. 6, CATHEEINE 



John Eobertson. 
Mar. Marjory 
Velzian, and had 
issue Katherine, 
bapt. 12 Dec. 
1708, and Mar- 
jory, born at end 
of 1711. 



5. GEOEGE EOBEETSON, 
Of Upper Groundwater ; born 1706. Second generation in Groundwater. 
Died 1780. 

Mar., 11 Jan. 1733 (contract being made 12 Dec. 1732 at Orphir), 
5, HELEN WILSON (Table 8). 



James Eobertson, 
Believed to have been the 
person of that name who, 
in 1734, mar. Grissel Leask, 
but there were several James 
Robertsons descendants of 
his great-grandfather. 



I I I I 

Isabel Eobertson, 
bapt. at Orphir 
11 Sept. 1733, died 
young. 

KatherineEobert- 
son, bapt. at Or- 
phir 18 April 1736. 

Jean Eobertson, 
bapt. at Orphir 
27 Nov. 1737 ; 
mar., 8 Dec. 1761, 
Magnus Flait in 
Skailbister, and 
had a dau. Helen, 
bapt. 7 Sept. 1766. 

Isabel Eobertson, 
bapt. at Orphir 
20 Dec. 1744. 



4. JAMES EOBEET- 
SON, eldest son, of Up- 
per Groundwater; bapt. 
at Orphir 18 Aug. 1734. 
3rd generation in 
Groundwater. Died 8 
Oct. 1824, aged 90; 
buried at Orphir 12 Oct. 
1824. 

Mar, 12 Oct. 1763, at 
Orphir, 4, CATHE- 
EINE HEDDLE, 
sometimes spelt Hed- 
dell,Hiddle,orHyddall, 
the name being an old 
Orkney (Norwegian) 
name meaning High 
Dale. She died aged 90. 



Thomas Eobertson, bapt. at Orphir 
8 July 1739. _ 

George Eobertson, bapt. at Orphir 
2 Oct. 1741 ; mar. Elspet Garray. 

Magnus Eobertson, bapt. at Orphir 
17 April 1743. _ 

John Eobertson, bapt. at Orphir 
28 July 1745. 

Eobert Eobertson, bapt. at Orphir 
2 Nov. 1746; mar. Margaret 
Wishart. 

Of these five sons two must have 
died young, as James Eobertson 
always called himself the eldest of 
five sons. In 1853 there were 
no male descendants of any of them 
living, except Thomas Eobertson, a 
grandson of one of them, who was 
then a merchant in Kirkwall. 



Andrew Eobert- 
son, bapt. at Or- 
phir 1 Aug. 1748 ; 
mar. Jean Sin- 
clair, and had a 
son Andrew Eo- 
bertson, who left 
sons and daugh- 
ters. 



28 



EOBEETSON FAMILY. 



[£at>Ie 1. 



I 

Helline 
Robertson, 
bapt. 18 
Oct. 1764. 



3. THOMAS EOBEETSON, 
bom 14 Aug. 1765, but baptis- 
mal certificate at Orphir is 
dated 6 Aug. 1770. Went to 
sea in 1782 (when 17 years old) . 
He commanded his own ships 
(trading in the Levant), and lost 
a vessel and cargo (the 'Arno') 
in Leghorn Harbour, whilst 
uninsured. Died 14 Feb. 1847, 
aged 82 ; buried in City of 
London Cemetery. 



Mar., 8 Dec. 1807, 3, MAEIA, 
dau. of 4, JOSEPH HOWELL of Chelten- 
ham, and widow of James Wilson, Lieu- 
tenant E.N. ; born 1778; died 28 Dec. 
1856, aged 78 ; buried in City of London 
Cemetery. 



Catherine 


William 


Bobert- 


Eobert- 


son, born 


son, 


1777; 


bapt. 


mar.,1802, 


18 Nov. 


James 


1779, 


Cumming, 


died 


and died 


young. 


1856, 




leaving 






issue. 





I I I . .1. 

Eobert James Eobertson, Catherine Willi 

Eobertson, succeeded his 

bapt. 8 father at Upper 

Nov. 1772 ; Groundwater. 4th 

died s.p. generation there. 

1794. In 1825 the old 

house fell into 
ruins, this James 

Eobertson lived in 

a small house 

near the old site, 

Bapt. 2 March 

1775. Mar., 1806, 
Barbara Cumming (sister of his sister's husband), who 
died 1824. He died 6 Aug. 1857, leaving issue (1) 
Barbara Eobertson, bapt. 11 Feb. 1810; (2) Cathe- 
rine Eobertson, born 12 Jan. 1815, mar., Dec. 1845, 
George Scarth ; (3) John Eobertson, born 1822, died 
s.p. 1846 ; besides (4) James Eobertson, his eldest 
son, of Groundwater, but in 1879 he moved to an 
entirely different part of Groundwater, born 
21 Sept. 1812, and died 20 June 1889, having 
married, Dec. 1845, Margaret, dau. of his uncle 
John Cumming, and had issue (1) James Eobertson, 
born 1850, now of Caldale, unmar. ; (2) Catherine 
Eobertson, born 1850, mar. Thomas Wishart, and 
had issue ; (3) John Eobertson, born 1856, now 
of Groundwater, unmar. ; (4) Thomas Eobertson, 
of Howan Birsay, mar., Nov. 1885, Mary Frances 
Smith, youngest daughter of James Bailie Hall, 
of Clestron Orphir, and has issue James Thomas 
Cumming Eobertson, born 1886, and John William 
Eobertson, born 1888 ; (5) Eobert Eobertson, died 
Nov. 1881 ; (6) Margaret Eobertson, unmar. ; and 
(7) William Eobertson, died, unmar., at Ground- 
water 23 Feb. 1889. 



2. THOMAS STOEM EOBEETSON, 
Born at Portsmouth 5 Feb. 1S09 ; christened, May of the same year, at St. George's-in-the-East, 
London. M.D. St. Andrew's, F.B.C.S.E. Died 6 Aug. 1857 ; buried in City of London Cemetery. 



Mar. (1st wife), 22 Jan. 1843, Annabella, 
dau. of George Blaud ; born 1818 ; died 
30 March 1843 ; buried in City of London 
Cemetery. 



Mar. (2nd wife), at St. Michael's, Stockwell, 
15 October 1846, 2, MAEIA LOUISA MANNING 
(Table 9a). 



1. HEEBEET EOBEETSON, 

born 26 April 1849 ; bapt. 29 May 
1849 as Thomas Herbert Edwin, 
but name Edwin dropped in 1867, 
and Thomas for most purposes in 
1884 ; of Magdalen College, Ox- 
ford, M.A. ; Barrister-at-Law ; of 
Lincoln's Inn; Athenaeum Club; 
and Thornleigh, Clapham Common; 



Maria Louisa Eobertson, born 20 Oct. 1847. She died, 11 July 
1879, at Dunston Hall near Norwich, buried at Dunston ; 
having mar., 20 Sept. 1864, at St. John's, Angel Town, Brixton, 
Thomas William Haines (son of Samuel Haines of Chad 
House, Edgbaston) of Hasketon Manor, Woodbridge, Colonel 
4th Battalion of the Norfolk Eegiment, and had issue: 

Arthur Manning Haines, born at Dolcorsllwyn Hall, Mont- 
gomeryshire, 15 April 1866, of the York and Lancaster 
Eegiment. 



arable 1.] 



EOBEETSON FAMILY. 



29 



The Cedars, South Hackney; and 
Huntington Castle, co. Carlow. 

Mar., 1 Jan. 1880, at St. Stephen's, 
Dublin, 1 HELEN 1 ALEXAN- 
DERS' A MELIAN DUEDIN 
(Table 10). 



Eveline Constance Haines, born at Dolcorsllwyn Hall 5 July 
1872. 

Lilian Audrey Haines, born at St. Aubin's, Jersey, 12 Feb. 
1876 ; died at Thornleigh, Clapham Common, 15 July 1876 ; 
buried at Norwood. 



HELEN MAN- 
NING EO- 
BEETSON, born 
at Thornleigh, 
Sunday, 21 Nov. 
1880 ; bapt. at 
Holy Trinity, 
Clapham, 12 Dec. 
1880. 



BEENDA ME- 
LIAN MAN- 
NING EO- 
BEETSON, 
born, bapt., and 
died, aged 5 
hours, on 6 April 
1884, at Thorn- 
leigh; buried at 
Norwood. 



MANNING 
DUEDIN 
EO BEET- 
SON, born at 
Thornleigh, 
"Whit Sun- 
day, 29 May 
1887, bapt. at 
Holy Trinity, 
Clapham. 



NEVILL 

WAEHAM 

EOBEET- 

SON, bom 
at Thorn- 
leigh 27 May 
1890; bapt. 
at Holy 
Trinity, 
Clapham. 



References to Printed Authorities. 

ROBEETSON. 

Genealogies from Book of Ballimot, 1383; Book of Leccan, 1407; MS. of 1467 in Faculty of Advocates, as 

extracted in Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., pp. 458-471. 
McVurish's Book of Clanranald, partly translated, Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' pp. 397-409. 
Gaelic MS., circa 1450, printed in Collect de Rebus Albanicis in Iona Club ' Transactions/ giving the genealogy 

of the Clan Macdonald at p. 61. 
The Genealogies of the Chief Clans of the Isles, collected by Sir Donald Munro, High Dean of the Isles, about 

1594, printed in ' Miscellanea Scotica,' vol. iv., p. 121. 
Fragment of a MS. History of the Macdonalds, written in the reign of Charles II., printed in Collect de Rebus 

Albanicis, Iona Club 'Transactions,' p. 282. 
Johnstone's ' Antiqnitates Celtic Scandinav.,' at p. 294. 
Johnstone's ' Antiquitates Celtic Norman,' at p. 152. 
Muuch's ' Chronicon Mannise,' pp. 74 and 191. 

Crawfurd's ' Peerage of Scotland,' 1716, Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, p. 229. 
Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' 1st edition, 1746, Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, p. 357 ; 2nd edition, 1813, Lord 

Macdonald, ii., p. 5. 
William Buchanan of Auchmar 'History of the Name of Buchanan and Enquiry into Scottish Surnames,' 

1 vol., 12mo, Glasgow, 1792, Macdonald at p. 31, and Robertson at p. 55 (second set of paging) ; also 

reprinted iu ' Miscellanea Scotica,' 1820, vol. iv., pp. 44 and 81. 
Douglas's ' Baronase of Scotland,' 1798, Robertson at p. 405 et seq. 
Alexander Robertson's ' History of the Martial Achievements of the Robertsons of Struan,' 1 vol., 12mo, 

Edinburgh, about 1803, being merely a reprint from Douglas's 'Baronage,' and other works. 
W. F. Skene's ' History of the Highlanders of Scotland,' 2 vols., 8vo, London, 1837, vol. ii., pp. 140-9. 
Burke's ' Commoners,' 1838, Robertson of Strowan in vol. iv., p. 419. 
James Brown, LL.D., ' History of the Highlands and Highland Clans,' 4 vols., large 8vo, London, 1845, vol. iv., 

pp. 460-464. 
Sir Walter Scott's ' Lord of the Isles,' notes vi. and vii. to canto i. 
Burke's ' Landed Geutry,' 1847, Robertson of Struan, also Robertson of Lude and Robertson of Inshes 

Pedigrees, supplied by Major afterwards Colonel J. A. Robertson of Lude (see his ' Athol,' p. 23J. 
Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' all subsequent editions, various families of Robertson. 
Colonel James A. Robertson of Lude ' Comitatus de Atholia,' The Earldom of Athol, and the possession of the 

Family de Atholia, 1 vol.. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1860, cited here as Robertson's 'Athol.' 
William Anderson's ' Scottish Nation,' 18G3, iii., p. 345. 
Colonel .lames A. Robertson's ' Concise Historical Proofs respecting the Gaels of Alban and Highlanders of 

Scotland,' 1 vol., 8vo, 1866. The Robertsons at p. 437. 
T. B. Johnstone and Colonel James A. Robertson's ' Historical Genealogy of the Clans of Scotland,' 1 vol., 4to, 

Edinburgh and London, 1872. 
Sir Joseph Noel Paton's ' Genealogy of the Celtic Earls of Athol .... with Chart of the Descendants of Conan 

.... founder of the De Atholia family, afterwards known as the Robertsons of Strowan,' 4to, 1873, in 

Bodleian Library. 
Note. — Numerous family documents and papers have been used in compiling this Table. 



30 



KINGS OF MAN. 



[2Tablc 2. 



Cable 2. 



KINGS OP MAN. 

27. HAROLD THE BLACK, 

Of Iceland, or more probably of Isla (see Munch's ' Chronicon Mannise,' p. 190, where it is 
suggested that he was son of Godred, King of Man and the Isles, who died 989). 



26. GODEED CRONAN, OR CROWAN I., 

King of Man and the Isles, called Goffraig Meranachin 'Annals of Ulster,' Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' 
iii., p. 31, and Gofraidh in Book of Clanranald, ibid., p. 397. Conquered the Isle of Man in 1056 ; 
acquired the Western Isles of Scotland ; subdued Dublin 1068. Died in Island of Isla 1095 
('Annals of Ulster'). 



Logmar, King of Man. 

Captured by Magnus 
Bnrelegs, King of Norway, 
1093 (' Orkney Saga,' cap. 
xxix.). Died 1096. 



Harold. 
Had his 

eyes put 
out by his 
brother 
Logmar 
1095; his 
three sons 
also were 
blinded in 
1153. 



25. OLAP (Amhlamb in Gaelic) GUDRODSON, 
The Bitling or Little Bit, King of Man, called Amhlamb Dearg 
in Book of Clanranald (Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 397). 
Died 1154 (' Chronicon Mannise' gives wrong date, 1142). 



Mar. Alfreca, dau. 
of Fergus Regulus 
or Kinglet of Gal- 
loway. 



Mar. 25, INGIBJORG OF ORKNEY 

(Table 6). 

She is sometimes treated as not married, but 
the Orkney Saga clearly states she married Olaf, 
and see also Munch's Note to ' Chronicon 
Manni*,' p. 73. 



Gudrod (Gofraidh) 


Reinold (Regi- 


Amhlamb 


Olafson, King of 


nald), blinded 


(Olaf) 


Man. Died 1185. 


in 1164. 


Dubh, 


Father of Reginald, 


— . 


mentioned 


King of Man, died 


Lagman. 


as brother 


1229, who is often 


— 


of Ragn- 


confounded with 


Harold. 


hild in 


Reginald, son of 


— 


Book of 


Somerled, in Table 1, 


Possibly sons 


Clanra- 


p. 14 (q.V.). 


by a mistress. 


nald. 



References to Printed Authorities. 

Kings of Man. 

Anderson's Tables, 608. 

Bet ham's Tables, 640. 

' Orkney Saga,' Rolls edition, Genealogical Table. 

'Chronicon Mannise/ where many dates are about 

twelve years too early ; editions by Munch, with 

Genealogical Table at p. 190, and b}' Johnstone 

in ' Antiq. Celtic Norm.' 
E. W. Robertson's ' Scotland under her Early Kings,' 

ii., p. 188. 
II. A. Bullock's ' History of Isle of Man,' p. 7, et seq. 



24. RAGNHILD OR RACHEL OF MAN. 

In ' Chronicon Mannise,' under date 1102 and 1156, 
her marriage is stated to have been the ruin of the King- 
dom of Man and the Isles. Betham's Table confuses 
her with Effrica, Somerled's other wife. The Book of 
Clanranald, Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 397, says 
that on the death of her nephew Reginald, King of Man, 
in 1229, her descendants, children of her son (23) 
Reginald, p. 14, obtained the rightful inheritance of 
Innsigall, as she was heiress to her father and her two 
brothers Reginald and Amhlamb Dubh. 

Mar. 24, SOMERLED THE VIKING (Table 
1), where line traced direct to 



1, HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 






STaiile 3.] 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OF CRINAN'S LINE. 



31 



Cable 3— part i. 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OP CRINAN'S LINE. 

Note. — Down to (27) Crinan this Table is doubtful. 

31. SIDROC, 

Brother of Nial, King of the Gallgael, whom he put to death in 914 (Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 31) . 

Mar (heiress) OF NORTHUMBERLAND (Table 7). 



Anlaf, 1st King of the Isles and Northumberland, 
and lost Northumberland. 



Defeated by Athelstan 938, 30. ARAILT. 



Probably a Gallgael. The Egilla Saga says his father was a native Soot, and his mother a 
descendant of Regnar Lodbrok (Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., pp. 28-31). 



Macus, King of the Isles. 

Styled by Saxon writers Rex 
plurimarura insularum, and by 
Irish, son of Arailt (Skene's 
' Highlanders,' ii., p. 31). 



29. GODFREY, KING OF THE ISLES, 
Slain in an Irish Expedition 9S7 (Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 31). 



Ranald MacGodfrej r , King of 
the Isles. The Isles were 
conquered from him by Sigurd, 
Earl of Orkney, not long after 
he commenced to reign. Died 
1004 (Skene's ' Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 31). 



28. KENNETH, Gaelic CINEEDHE, 
Thane of the Isles, according to Ancient History of the Drum- 
monds as cited in Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 129 et seq., where 
it is argued that he was father of Crinan. 

His parentage as here given is only derived from Skene's ' Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 31, which identifies him with Earl Hundi, who reconquered the North of 
Scotland from Sigurd, but this Hundi is now established to have been his son 
Crinan (jf.e.). Skene, however, in his 'Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 392, suggests that 
Crinan may have been son or grandson of Duncan, Lay Abbot of Dunkeld, 
who was slain in battle in 965, and who is called by Major J. A. Robertson 
('Celtic Topography of Scotland,' p. 314) Maormar of Athol. 



Suibne, King of Gall 
Gaedli. Died 1034, 
according to ' Irish 
Annals,' ' Chronicon 
Hyense,' ' Annals of 
Ulster,' and ' Annals 
of Loch Ce.' 

For statement in 
Skene's ' Highlanders,' 
that he was a male an- 
cestor of Somerled, and 
therefore of the Robert- 



27. CRINAN, LAY ABBOT OF DUNKELD, 

Owner of the Abthanry of Dull, that is of the property 
of the old Monastery of Dull, and of the greater part of 
Athol (Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., pp. 129-137). Seneschal 
of the Isles (Fordun, book iv., p. 39), according to W. F. 
Skene, holding such an office on account of his parentage 
(' Highlanders ' ubi supra) or through his father-in-law's 
conquests (' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 392). He is the Hundi 
Jarl or Hound Earl who fought against Sigurd, Earl of 
Orkney (Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 400; ii., p. 337). 
He is sometimes called Grimus and Albanach (see 
Betham's Tables), and apparently Trim or Trivi (see under 



Another brother, 
who, according to 
Skene's ' High- 
landers,' ii., p. 
113, was ances- 
tor of several 
Scottish Clans. 



32 



KINGS OP SCOTLAND OF CRINAN'S LINE. 



[2Fabk 3. 



son family, see in Table 
1 under (26) Gilleadom- 
nam, p. 11. As to his 
being brother of Crinan, 
see E. W. Robertson's 
' Scotland under her 
Early Kings,' ii., pp. 
191-2, Skene's ' High- 
landers,' ii., pp. 129-137 
(followed in Sir Noel 
Paton's ' Earls of Athol '). 



his son's name). Killed in 1045 in battle (see Tighernac, Annals of Ulster, 
Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' ii., p. 337). 

That he brought the Earldom of Athol to his descendants the Kings of Scotland is 
maintained in Skene's ' Highlanders,' ubi supra, E. W. Robertson's 'Scotland under her 
Early Kings,' ii., pp. 191-2 (followed by Sir Noel Paton's 'Earls of Athol), and Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 392. There were several old Kings of Athol, e.g., Eacha, King of 
Midland Cruithne, which included Athol, Talorg Mac Drostan, Neetan, Angus Mac Fergus, 
mentioned in Skene's ' Highlanders,' i., pp. 38, 41, 43, 55, 99, etc., and Skene's ' Celtic 
Scotland,' i., 281, who may have been ancestors of Crinan, see under Malcolm II., Earl of 
Athol, Part II. of this Table, the reference to the kings his ancestors. As to his being Lay 
Abbot of Dunkeld (see Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' ii., p. 337 ; iii., p. 270) and owning 
Abthanry of Dull (ibid., i., p. 392 note ; ii., p. 337 ; iii., pp. 270-1), Sir James Dalrymple's 
' Collection concerning Scottish History,' p. 138, suggests that the Abbey of Dull may be 
the same as that of Glendocheroch. 

Mar. 27, BEATEICE, OE BETHOCA OP SCOTLAND, heiress of the 
Crown of Scotland (Table 4). 



26. DUNCAN I., KING OP SCOTLAND, 
sometimes called Donald VII. The Duncan of Shakespeare's 
' Macbeth.' 

An extract given in Thomas Innes's ' Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of 
Scotland,' 1729, p. 803, records his reign under the name of Donchath Mac 
Trim (Trivi), Abbatis de Dunkeld jointly with his mother Bethoca, and his 
murder by Macbeth Mac Finlay in Bothgonanan (Elgin), and burial in Iona. 
Called in ' Annals of Ulster,' recording his death at the hands of his subjects in 
1040, Duncha M'Crionain (Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtic Norm.,' p. 69) ; called 
Karl or Kali Hundason in the ' Orkney Saga,' cap. v., Anderson's edition, note, 
p. 17, and part xxx., Skene's ' Fordun,' ii., p. 419, and Skene's 'Celtic Scot- 
land,' i., p. 400. 

Mar. 26, SYBILLA OP NOETHUMBEELAND (Table 5). 



A daughter, 
Who was mother of 
Moddan or Madach, 
created Earl of 
Caithness, by Dun- 
can, and slain 1040, 
according to Ander- 
son's ' Orkney Saga,' 
pp. 17 and 12. Sir 
Noel Paton (' Earls 
of Athol ') makes 
Moddan her hus- 
band. 



A son Mal- 
dred is sug- 
gested in 
Skene's 
'Celtic Scot- 
land,' L, p. 
392. 



25. MALCOLM III., CANMOEE, 
or Greathead, KING OP SCOTLAND 
from 1057 to 1093. 

Wyntoun, book vi., cap. xvi. and xviii., makes 
him a natural son by the dau. of the Miller of 
Fortewyot (Forteviot), but see note to the edi- 
tion of 1879, vol. iii., p. 237. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 25, 
SAINT 
MARGA- 
EET, OP 
ENG- 
LAND 
(Table 
152). 



Mar. (1st wife) Ingibiorg, 
dau. of Earl Pinn Arnason, 
and widow of Thorium, 
Earl of Orkney, called the 
Mother of the Earls, from 
whom lines are traced in 
Table 6 to (1) Herbert 
Eobertson. 

"William of Malmesburv, fol- 
lowed by Fordun, treats her as 
a mistress, but see Torfoeus, 
cited in Sir James Dalrymple's 
' Collection concerning Scottish 
History,' pp. 163-4 ; ' Orkney Saga,' cap. xxiii. ; 
note to Wyntoun, edition 1879, iii., pp. 240-2, 
and to Skene's 'Fordun,' ii., p. 424. Her son 
by King Malcolm III. was King Duncan II., 
wlio is erroneously made father of Malcolm, 
Earl of Athol, see this Table, Part II. Sir 
Noel Paton gives her another son called Mal- 
colm, whom he erroneously makes father of 
this Malcolm, Earl of Athol (see ibid.). 



28. DONALD BANE 

(Donald theWhite), some- 
times called DONALD 
VII., KING OF SCOT- 
LAND. Seized the throne 
on the death of Malcolm 
III., but expelled first by 
his nephew King Duncan 
II., and then by King 
Edgar, who mutilated him 
(Wyntoun, book vii., cap. 
vii, 1. 135). Died 1097. 

As to an error in making him 
ancestor of the Earls of Athol, 
see under the name of his 
brother (26) Melmare in Part 
II. of this Table. 



26. MELMAEE, 
EAEL OP 
ATHOL, see Part 
II. of this Table, 
where line traced 
through Eobert- 
son family to 



1, HERBERT 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 1). 



His children 
(Table 1). 



Margaret, 
mar. Edgar 
Atheling 
of Eng- 
land. 

Another 
dau. mar. 
Rardolph 
Leslie, 
Earl of 
Ross. 



2TabIc 3. 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OF CRINAN'S LINE. 



33 



Edward, 
killed 
with his 
father. 

Edmund, 
died v.p. 

Ethelred, 

Lay Ab- 
bot of 
Dunkeld, 
and Earl 
of Fife, 
died v.p. 

Eadgar, 
died v.p. 



Alex- 
ander 
I., the 
Fierce, 
King 
of Scot- 
land. 



24. DAVID, 
KING- OF 
SCOTLAND, 
died 1153. 

Mar. 24, 
MAUD OF 
NORTHUM- 
BERLAND 
(Table 5). 



28. MART 
OF SCOT- 
LAND. 

Mar. 28, 
EUSTACE 
III., COUNT 
OF BOU- 
LOGNE 
(Table 163). 



24. MAUD OF 
SCOTLAND. S : r 
NoelPaton ('E; 
of Athol') erro- 
neously calls her 
Editha. 

Mar. 24, HENRY 
I., KIN G OF 
ENGLAND 
(.Table 152). 



Where numerous lines ending both 

in Durdin and Hayman families 

are traced to 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. BETHOCA OF 
SCOTLAND, heiress of 
her father Sir John 
Comyer's claim to throne 
of Scotland (Bymer's 
1 Foedera,' ii., p. 577, old 
edition) . 

Wyntoun, book vii., cap. 
vii., calls ber the only child of 
Donald Bane, "but says, con- 
trary to general repute, that 
she was " gotten on purches," 
i.e. irregularly. 

Mar. 27, DE ST. 

PAUL, eldest son of 28, 
COUNT OF ST. PAUL, 
which family see in Table 
41. Ife died s.m.p. viv. 
pat., when his brother 
succeeded, to the exclu- 
sion of his dau. (Wyn- 
toun, book viii., cap. vi.). 
Sir Noel Paton ('Earls of 
Athol 1 ) calls him Uchtred, by 
identifying his dan. Hextilda 
with Hextida, dau. of Uchtred, 
who mar. Malcolm 11., Earl 
of Athol, see Part II. of this 
Table. 



21. ALES, a 
natural dau. 

Mar. 21, WIL- 
LI AM DE 
ALBINI, 2nd 
EARL OF 
ARUNDEL 
(Table 105). 



21. DERNELLE, 
OR DARMA- 

GUEL, a natural 
dau., but ancestry 
doubtful. 

Mar. 21, SIR 
ALEXANDER 

HOO (Table 87). 



Where lines traced to 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. HENRY, 
PRINCE OF 

SCOTLAND, 
EARL OF 
HUNTING- 
DON through 
his mother; died 
12 June 1152, 
and bur. in 
Monastery of 
Calkhow near 
Roxburgh 
(' Fordun,' book 
v. 33). 

Mar. 23, ADA- 
MADE WAR- 
RE NNE 

(Table 120). 



24. HEXILDA DE ST. PAUL, OR 
HEXTILDA, Maid of Honour to King 
William's Queen, after her father's 
death (Wyntoun, viii., cap. vi.). 



Mar. (1st husb.) 26, 
SIR WILLIAM 

CO MYN (Table 3S), 
where line traced 
through Strathbolgie, 
Jlailsham, Lewknor, 
Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1, HELEN A. 
ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



M. 



Mar. (2nd husb.), 
according to Sir 
Noel Paton's 
' A thol,' (23) 
MALCOLM, 
EARL OF 
ATHOL, q.i:, 
Part LI. of this 
Table, where line 
traced through 
Robertson 
family direct to 



1. HERBERT 

bob;:rtson 

('IVble 1). 



Their children (Table 1). 



n 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OF CRINAN'S LINE. 



[ffafalf 3. 



Malcolm IV., 

King of ScoL 
land, called 
the Maiden, 
died s.p. 1165. 

Maud, mar. 
Gilchrist, 
Earl of An- 
gus. 



William the Lion, 
King of Scotland, 
and Earl of Hunt- 
ingdon, died 1214. 



Mar. 
Enner- 
yarde, dau. 
of Richard, 

Viscount 
Beaumont. 



A 

mis- 
tress. 



22. DAVID, EARL 
OF HUNTINGDON. 
Went with King Rich- 
ard I. to the Crusades. 
Died 1219. 

Mar. 22, MAUD DE 
MESCHINES 
(Table 109). 



25. MARGARET 
SCOTLAND. 



OF 



Mar. (1st 
husb.), 25, 
CONAN 
THE LIT- 
TLE, EARL 
OF BRIT- 
TANY AND 
RICH- 
MOND 
(Table 158). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 26, 
HUM- 
PHREY 
DE BO- 
HUN, 
Constable 
of England 
(Table 
108). 



24. ADA 
OF SCOT- 
LAND. 

Mar. 

24, FLO- 
RENCE 
III., 
COUNT 
OF HOL- 
LAND 
(Table 
178). 



Where numerous lines ending botli 

in Durdin and Hayman fmilies are 

traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. ISABEL 24. MARGARET 21. ADA OF 



OF SCOT- 
LAND, a natu- 
ral dau. 

Mar. 23, RO- 
BERT DE 
ROS (Table 

S3). 



OF HUNTING- 
DON. 

Mar. 24, ALAN, 
LORD OF GAL- 
LOWAY (Table 
27). 



HUNTING- 
DON. 

Mar. 21, 
HENRY HAST- 
INGS, LORD 
HASTINGS 
(Table 137a). 



John le Scot, Earl 
of Chester 
through his 
mother, died s.p. 
7 June 1237. 

Henry, died s.p. 

David, died s.p. 

John, died s.p. 

Maud, died unmar. 



Where lines traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Isabel de Hunting- 
don, mar. Robert 
de Brus, and was 
mother of Robert 
Bruce, competitor 
for Scottish throne, 
and ancestor of the 
Bruce and Stewart 
Kings of Scotland, 
etc. 



Her children (Table 1). 



References to Printed Authorities. 

Kings of Scotland. 

Betham's Tables, 618, et seq. 

Anderson's Tables, 499, et seq. 

Fordun, cap. lxxiv., et passim. 

"Wyntoun, book viii., cap. vi. 

Liber Pluscardensis, book viii., cap. xiii.-xvi. 
Eaels of Huntingdon. 

Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' i., p. 396. 



«r.it)ic 3.] 



CELTIC EARLS OP ATHOL OP THE ROYAL LINE. 



35 



Cable 3— PART II. 



CELTIC EAELS OE ATHOL OF THE EOYAL LINE. 



26. MELMARE, EARL OF ATHOL (see Part I. of this Table), 
born probably 1030. Created Earl of Athol iu 1061, on coronation of his brother Malcolm III. 
(' Buik of the Chronicles of Scotland ' (metrical version of Hector Boece), Rolls edition, ii., pp. 664) ; 
a witness to the Charter by King David I. to the Clerics of Deer, when he signs as Malmor 
Dathotla (Book of Deer, Spalding Club edition, p. 95). In the ' Orkney Saga,' cap. Ivii., he is styled 
' Melmare a Mormaer {i.e. Great Steward or Earl), and brother of King Melkolf, father of King 
David' (Malcolm III), but in some editions, and in the Flatey Book (Rolls edition of ' Orkney 
Saga '), he is called Meckolmr. 

The use of the mme Meckolmr has led some writers, e.g. Chalmers's ' Caledonia,' i., p. 425, to think that he was 
the same person as Donald Bane, but called by mistake by the name of his eldest brother. This error occurs in 
Nisbet's ' Heraldry,' 1806, ii., app., p. 167; Chalmers's 'Caledonia,' 1807, i., p. 45 ; William Playfair's 'Brit. Earn. 
Antiquity,' 1809, iii., p. 139; Douglas's ' Peerage,' 1813, i., p. 131 ; and elsewhere. Skene (' Highlanders,' ii., p. 132) 
saw that this was a mistake, but suggested a new pedigree for his grandson Malcolm I., Earl of Athol (gv.), which 
separated him from this Melmare. Wyntoun, book vi., cap. xvi. and xviii., who treats King Malcolm III. as 
illegitimate, says definitely there were two lawful sons of King Duncan (meaning Donald Bane and this Melmare), 
and the notes under Bethoca, dau. of Donald Bane, iu Part I., shew that she was Donald Bane's only child, or at all events 
that lie had no son. A note to Wyntoun, edition of 1879, vol. iii., p. 237, suggests thatthis Melmare may be the Oberard 
who is supposed (on very slender evidence a-cording to Chalmers) by Kennedy ('Dissertation on the Family of 
Stewart,' p. 193) to have been a son of Duncan I., and who fled to Norway, which it is suggested means Orkney. 

Athol is variously written as Atjokl or Atiaktum iu ' Orkney Saga '; as Hathodl, Athodel, Athwotle, Hathew, 
Athewethe, Ethonchle, Etholie, Atholie, Hathoil, Adholie, in Reg. Prior. St. Andrews and Lib. Insula Missarum 
(Bannatyne Club), and elsewhere, and also as Atbeles, Asceles, etc. As to the ancestors of this Melmare having been 
Earls of Athol, see under (27) Crinan, Part I. of this Table, and see legendary origin of the name, ' Buik of the Chronicles 
of Scotland ' (metrical version of Hector Boece), Rolls edition, i., p. 39. 



25. MADACH, EARL OP ATHOL, 
born probably about 1070. Called Moddadr, Modden, and Maddad, Jarl of Atjoklum in ' Orkney 
Saga' (see note, Anderson's edition, p. 108), Madit in Hovenden, Rolls edition, pp. 10 and 12 ; also 
sometimes called Maddoc and Madeth. He w T as a witness to the Foundation Charter by King 
Alexander I. to Scone in 1115 (Lib. Eccl. de Scon, charter L, see also charter v.), and to those 
by King David I. to Melros Abbey (' Liber de Melros,' Bannatyne Club, charter i.), and to 
Dunfermline (Bannatyne Club, charter i.) between 1124 and 1153. The ' Orkney Saga,' cap. lxxxvi., 
fixes his death as before 1152 ; Robertson's ' Athol ' gives the date 1150. 

He is commonly called 1st Earl of Athol (e.g. Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 434), but there is little doubt his 
father (q.v.) was also Earl of Athol, and the ancestors of Crinan, his great-grandfather, were also probably Earls of 
Athol (sne under (27) Crinan, Part I. of this Table). As to his father'being identified with Donald Bane, see under 
his father's names. 



Mar. (1st wife) 25, ... • 

In some pedigrees, e.g. Douglas's ' Peerage,' this first wife is 
omitted, and the second wile ismade mother of Malcolm, Earl of 
Athol, but this cannot be, as otherwise he and not his half-brother 
would have been Earl of Orkney. 



Mar. (2nd wife), about 1130, Mar- 
garet, dau. of Hakon, Earl of Orkney, 
who occurs in Table 6. 



24. 



MALCOLM I., EARL OF ATHOL, 
born probably about 1100. 

Omitted in most pedigrees prior to Skene's 'High- 
landers,' ii., p. 139, 1837, and in most of those which 
are subsequent to it, except Sir Noel Paton's ' Earls 
of Athol.' His place in the pedigree is, however, 



Harold Maddadson, born 1134 ; became, in right 
of his mother, Earl of Orkney, jointly with Earl 
Rognwald, in 1139 (aged 5), and sole Karl in 
1158 (' Orkney Saga,' cap. lxix. and cix.), also 
Earl of Shetland and Caithness (see Lib. Eccl. de 
Scon, ut infra). Quarrelled with William, King 



36 



CELTIC EAELS OE ATHOL OF THE ROYAL LINE. 



[ffablr 3. 



definitely fixed by the entry relating to the gift to 
Durham by his son Earl Malcolm II. (q.v.), the dates 
shew that there must have been two Malcolms, Earls 
of Athol. Skene, in his ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 139, 
misled by the statement of Earl Malcolm II., that 
kings, his ancestors, were buried at Dunfermline, 
treated him as son of King Duncan II., but he sub- 
sequently altered his opinion, and in ' Celtic Scotland,' 
iii., p. 288, correctly calls all ihe Earls of Athol de- 
scendants of Melmare. Sir Noel Paton (' Earls of 
Athol'), without assigning any reason, erroneously 
makes him son of Kimr Malcolm III. and Ingibiorg, 
and own brother to King Duncan II., omitting of 
course his real father and grandfather. Possibly some 
of the charters stated beiow to have been witnessed 
by his son Malcolm II. were really witnessed by him. 



of Scotland, see Hovenden, Eolls edition, pp. 
10-12, "where he is called Harold Mac Madit. 
Covenanted for a perpetual donation to the Abbey 
of Scone (Lib. Eccl. de Scon, Bannatyne Club, 
charter lviii.). He rnar. (1st wife) Afreka, dau. 
of Duncan, Earl of Fife, and (2nd wife) Grorm- 
leth, dau. of Malcolm McHeth, who claimed to 
be Earl of Angus, by the sister of Somerled 
(Table 1). 

Major Robertsou (' Athol,' p. 15) suggests that he 
became Earl of Athol about 1150, evidently meaning on 
his father's death, but that the lands were forfeited, citing 
the Orkney Saga as printed in the Iona Club 'Transac- 
tions,' but it does not bear out this view, which is 
evidently erroneous. Anderson's ' Introduction to the 
Orkney Saga,' p. xxxix, says he was killed at the Battle of 
Margarvey, 1187 (Fordun's ' Annals,' xvi.), but others place 
his death in 1206. 



23. MALCOLM II., EAEL OF ATHOL, Duncan and Christina, 

born probably about 1130. He (before 1174, according to Margaret, co- 
Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., p. 131) granted the patronage of benefactors to Bethoc. 
the Church of Dull in Perthshire to the Church of St. Andrews Durham with 
('Keg. Prior St. Andree,' Bannatyne Club, p. 29). He also their brother Malman. 
granted the Church of Login Mahedd (Logierait) in Athol with Malcolm 

its Chapelries to the Abbey of Scone, and this grant was con- (ij.v). These three 

firmed by King William II. the Lion, 1165-1234 (Lib. Eccl. de are mentioned 

Scon, charter xxvii.). He also, by the description of Malcolmus in Sir Noel 

filius Malcolmi comes Athodlie, together with his wife Hextila Paton's 'Earls 

filia Vcrhredi, his sons Sumon (Simon) and Henry, his brother of Athol." 

Duncan, his sister Margaret, and his grandson Constantine, 

made a gift to the Church of Durham (Cottonian MS., Domitian, 

vii., cited in ' Illust. of Scottish History,' Maitland Club, by Jos. 
Stevenson, p. 17). He also (between 1183-6, according to 

E. W. Robertson's 'Scotland under her Early Kings,' ii., p. 191) granted the Church of Moulin, 
near Pitlochry, Perthshire, to the Monks of Dunfermline (' Regist. de Dunfermlyne,' Bannatyne 
Club, No. 147), and this grant was confirmed by King William the Lion (ibid., charter lviii. and ix.). 
He is a witness to numerous charters in the ' Eeg. Prior. St. Andree,' Bannatyne Club, and to the 
charter by King William mentioned in 'Eeg. Nigrum de Aberbrothoc,' pp. 535 and 540, and to 
another by the same king in ' Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc,' p. 51, and to another by the same king of 
the lands of Ardross, cited in Sir J. Dalrymple's ' Collection concerning Scottish History,' p. 378, and 
possibly is the Malcolm who witnessed King Duncan's charter to Durham (ibid., p. 228). 

In the grant of Moulin Church he states that the kings, his predecessors, rest there (i.e. either at Dunfermline or 
Moulin). As the Abbey of Dunfermline was founded by St. Margaret, wife of Malcolm III. (Fordun, book v., cap. 
xxviii.), and he was therefore presumably the first King of Scotland buried there (the previous burying-place being 
lona, Skene's ' Fordun,' ii., p. 388), Skene, in his ' Highlanders,' ii., p. 139, in order to give this Malcolm at least two 
ancestors Kings of Scotland who were buried there, made his father Malcolm son of King Duncan II., but this view 
he subsequently abandoned (see under (24) Malcolm I., Earl of Athol). Probably Malcolm referred to the 
ancestors of (23) Crinan (q.v. Part I. of this Table), who styled themselves Kings, and may have been buried in some 
ancient burial-place at Dunfermline (which existed as a church before the time of King Malcolm III., cf. ' Orig. 
Paroch.,' i., p. xxv.), or perhaps at Mouline. 



Mar. 23, EXT1LDA OE HEXILDA, daughter of 24, UCHTRED, 
mentioned as Hextila filia Vcthredi in the gift jointly with her husband (q.v.) to Durham, as 
Hextilda in her husband's grant of Dull, and as E. in his grant of Moulin. 

Sir Noel Paton (' Earls of Athol ') identifies her with (24) Hextilda de St. Paul, granddaughter of Donald Bane 
(see this Table, Part I.), and puts the marriage in 1164-6, but he does not cite any authority. 



«Tai)U 3.] 



CELTIC EAELS OP ATHOL OF THE EOTAL LINE. 



37 



a| 



or Simon, 
with his 



Sumon 

joined 
father (q.v.) in the 
gift to Durham ; 
jjossibly heing 
named first he was 
older than Henry, 
hut died in his 
father's lifetime. 



Duncan, a witness 
to the grant by his 
father and Henry of 
Dull ; probably had 
a son Colin, who 
also witnessed this 
grant, being de- 
scribed by Henry 
as " Colin nepos 
meus." 



24. HENEY, EAEL OF 
ATHOL, last of these Celtic 
Earls ; born probably about 
1 166. Confirmed his father's 
grant of Login Mahcdd, this 
grant being confirmed by 
several Bishops of Dunkeld 
( Lib. Eccl. de Sion, char- 
ters lv., xcix., and a), and by 
the Pope (ibid., ciii.) ; also 

his father's grant of Dull 

(' Eeg. Prior St. Andree,' 
Bannatyne Club edition, p. 
246), this grant being sub- 
sequently confirmed by the Pope (ibid., p. 96), by King William 
the Lion (p. 230), by King Alexander (p. 235), and by Bishops of 
Dunkeld (pp. 307-9); and also his father's grant of Moulin ('Eeg. 
Dunfermline,' Bannatyne Club, charter No. cxlviii.). Joined with 
his father in the gift to Durham. In the year of the birth of Alex- 
ander, son of King William, he appears as a witness to an agreement 
(■ Eeg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc,' p. 103). According to a Sivpplement 
to the History of the Feuds and Conflicts among the Clans, in vol. ii. 
of ' Miscellania Scotica,' p. 30, in 1211 the Earl of Athol, who must 
have been this Earl, was sent to Caithness against Gorrie Mc William, 
a notable rebel. Died 1220. 



Mar. (1st wife) 22, 
MAEGAEET .... 

who appears as a witness 
to the confirmations of 
Moulin and Dull. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Maria . . . ., who by the 
description of Maria, Countess of Athol, 
in 1231 (she being evidently the widow 
of this Henry), granted a charter to the 
Abbey of Cupar, as stated in J. A. 
Eobertson's ' Gaelic Topography of Scot- 
land,' citing from Sir James Balfour's 
notes, MS., in Advocates' Library, No. 
33-2-9. 

She, and not her husband's first wife Margaret, 
may have been the mother of the children here 
named. 



Malin, a wit- 
ness to his 
brother 
Henry's con- 
firmation of 
Moulin. 



Gillathorne, 
mentioned 
in Sir Noel 
Paton's 
' Earls of 
Athol' 



22. CONVALT, LOED 
OF TULLIBAED1NE, 

in Stratherne, a powerful 
Baron. 



I 
25. CONSTANTINE 
OF ATHOL, the eldest 
son ; born probably 
about 1190. A bene- 
factor with his father 
and grandfather Mal- 
colm II., Earl of Athol 
(q.v.), to Durham, but 
he must have been an 
infant at the time. 
Dieds m.p.,v.p. (Skene's 
'Highlanders,' ii., p. 
144 ; E. W. Eobertson's 
' Scotland under her 
Early Kings,' ii., p. 191). 



21. CON AN, or Coningus, OF GLENEEOCHIE; 

probably born about 1192 ; obtained Glenerochie, 
that is Strowan in Perthshire, from his father. 
Skene's ' Highlanders,' ii., 143-5, assumes that it was 
a male fief which he only acquired owing to the 
death of his elder brother without male issue. Made 
a grant to the Abbey of Cupar by the name of 
Coningus filius Henrici Comitis Atholie (Chartulary 
of Cupar, MSS. by Sir James Balfour in Advocates' 
Library, No. 33-2-9). Major Eobertson (' Athol 
Family,' p. 18), thinks the date is 1216, but his father 
was then living. Died 1222, according to Sir Noel 
Paton's ' Earls of Athol.' 



21. DUNCAN 
OF TULLIBAE- 

DINE;heldTulli- 
bardine and Finaeh 
in Stratherne, and 
Lethenby in 
Gowrie ('Skene's 
'Highlanders,' ii., 
p. 144). 



3S 



CELTIC EARLS OF ATHOL OF THE ROYAL LINE. 



[2TaMe 3. 



Isabella of Athol ; born probably 
about 1210. With her first hus- 
band, Thomas of Galloway, Earl 
of Athol, she confirmed the grant 
of her great-grandfather, Mal- 
colm II., Earl of Athol, of 
Moulin (' Reg. de Dunfermline,' 
Bannatyne Club, charter No. 
cxlix.). Died probably in 123-5, 
when her husband Alan ceased 
to bear the title of Earl of Athol. 



Mar. (lsthusb.) 
Thomas of Gal- 
loway, Earl of 
Athol in right 
of his wife (see 
his family in 
Table 27). 
died 1231 
(Chronicle 
Melros). 



He 



of 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) in 1232 
or 1233, Alan 
de Londiniis, 
called Uurward 
or Ostiarius 
Regis, High 
Justiciary of 
Scotland. 



24. FERNE- 
LITH OF 
ATHOL, 
called For- 
flissa in 
Skene's 
' Celtic Scot- 
land,' hi., p. 
288-9. 

Mar. 24, SIR 
DAVID 

HASTINGS, 
EARL OF 
ATHOL in 

right of his 
wife (Table 
36), where 
line traced 
through 
Strathbolgie, 
Hailsham, 
Lewknor, 
Scott, St. 
Leger, and 
Durdin fami- 
lies to 



1. HELEN 
A. M. RO- 
BERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



He is mentioned, 
His son by this both without 
marriage, Patrick, reference to Earl- 
Earl of Athol, was dom, and also as 
burnt to death in Earl of Athol 
1241 (Chronicle of in 1233 (' Regist. 
Melros). He also vetus Aberbro- 
had a son, by thoc,' Bannatyne 
another wife, Club, charter 

named Allan, who cxxviii., p. 91, and 
was pardoned on charter cxxix., p. 
30 Jan. 1251-2, by 92), and as Earl of 
King Henry III., Athol in 1235 
lor crimes in Ire- (' Regist. vetus 
land (' Catalogue Aberbrothoc,' 
of Documents re- Bannatyne Club, 
lating to Scotland,' charter cii., p. 76 ; 
i., p. 349). and ' lteg. Ep. 

Morav.,' Banna- 
tyne Club, charter 
cxiv., p. 126), but not in 1236 (' Reg. 
Ep. Morav.,' charter xxxvii., p. 31), or 
after (ibid., charter xl., p. 35). E. W. Ro- 
bertson, in 'Scotland under her Early 
Kings,' ii., p. 191, suggests that he 
held the Earldom in ward during the minority of his 
stepson Patrick, but this stepson could not have attained 
twenty-one in 1235, according to the probable date of his 
grandfather's birth. Probably he only held the title 
during the lifetime of his wife. On the death of Patrick, 
(24) Sir David Hastings at once succeeded to the Earldom 
(Chronicle of Melros). Alan was living in 1264 (' Liber 
Pluscardensis,' book vii., cap. xxv.). As to an error in 
the Peerages, making him husband of an elder sifter, see 
Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' iii., p. 289 note. Alan had a son 
W., by an earlier marriage (' Resist, vetus Aberbrothoc,' 
charter cxxviii., p. 91, and charter cxxix., p. 92 ; ' Reg. Ep. 
Morav.,' charter xxxvii., p. :-il). Major Robertson, in his 
' Athol 'and pedigrees supplied to and still in this respect 
used in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' suggested that there was 
issue of the marriage between Isabella and Alan, a daughter 
whom he identified with the Lora, Countess of Athol, who 
died in 1269, and was buried at Melros (Chronicles of Mel- 
ros), and made her niarry a certain Malcolm de Insulis, and 



20. EUGENIUS 
OR EWEX OF 
GLENERO- 
CHIE (Hugh), 
in Gaelic Eoghan 
(Macfarlane's 
' Gaelic Vocabu- 
lary ' and Arm- 
strong's ' Gaelic 
Dictionary '). In 
ancient docu- 
ments he is never 
called anything 
but Eugenius. 
Born probably 
about 1220. Con- 
firmed his father's 
grant to the 
Abbey of Cupar 
(Chartulary of 
Cupar ubi sup.) 
by the name of 
Eugenius Alius 
Coningi Alius 
Henrici Comitis 
Atholie. As to 
his marriage, see 
Skene's ' High- 
landers,' ii., 143. 

Mar. 20, MARIA 
OF TULLI- 
BARDINE. 



Ada of Tulli- 
bardine, 
eldest dau. 
and coheir ; 
obtained half 
Tullibardine 
and Fynach, 
and part of 
Lethenby. 
Mar. Malise, 
Seneschal of 
Stratherne. 

Their dau. 
Ada mar. Wil- 
liam Moray 
who, as Wil- 
liam de Mora- 
via de Tullibar- 
dine, signed the 
Ragman Roll of 
1291 (Banna- 
tyne Club 
edition, p. 9), 
and got grant 
from his wife's 
aunt Maria 
(q.v.), and 
carried her 
mother's lands 
to her descend- 
ants the Mo- 
rays of Tulli- 
bardine, one of 
whom, David 
Moray, Lord 
of Tullibardine, 
obtained from 
her cousin 
(consanguineus 
suus) Robert 
Riach Duncan- 
son (Table 1) 
her share of Fy- 
nach, by grant, 
in 1443 (Skene's 
' Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 144). 



20. MARIA 
OF TULLI- 
BARDINE, 
younger dau. 
and coheir ; 
born probably 
about 1230"; 
obtained half 
Tullibardine 
and Fynach, 
and part of 
Lethenby. 
She survived 
her husband, 
and conveyed 
her half of 
Tullibardine 
to the hus- 
band of her 
niece Ada 
Moray in 
1281 '(Lib. 
Insula Missa- 
rum, being 
the Chartu- 
lary of In- 
chaffray, 
Bannatyne 
Club, p. 37). 

Mar. 20, 
EUGENIUS 
OF GLENE- 
ROCHIE. 



Angus of Glenero- 
chie and Lethenby 
made a grant of part 
of the barony of 
Lethenby (Skene's 
' Highlanders,' ii., p. 
141), and of Muku- 
lysis or Mucullis and 
Tullenedy, co. Perth, 
and Culbarny in 
Kinross (Robertson's 
' Index of Charters,' 
cap. Ixxxix., p. 19, 



19 OF GLENE- 

ROCHIE, a dau.; born 
probably about 1252 ; 
heiress to her brother 
Angus from whom she 
inherited Glenerochie and 
other large districts in 
Athol, sufficient, espe- 
cially as she was de- 
scended from the old Earls 
of Athol, to give her 
husband the title de 
Atholia. 



2-abIc 3.] 



CELTIC EAELS OE ATHOL OF THE EOYAL LINE. 



39 



so be by him mother of 19, ANDREW DE ATHOL1A 

(Table 1), mentioned on this page, but this is impossible, 
and the idea was subsequently abandoned by Major Robert- 
son (see argument as to this in Table 1 under Andrew de 
Atholia) . The Lora in question was probably widow of one 
of the Earls of the Hastings or Strathbolgie families. 



and cap. xiv., p. 26), 
all by the name of 
Angus fil Engenii. 

Skene's ' Highlanders ' 
erroneously treats him 
as father of Andrew de 
Atholia (her sister's hus- 
band), see under his 
name in Table 1. Burke's 
' Commoners,' iv., p. 419, 
attributes to him several 
brothers, " from whom are descended the families of Skene and others," but as the 
Skenes descended from the Robertsons of Strowan (see ' Memorials of Skene Family,' 
by W. E. Skene, New Spalding Club, p. 6), and Burke's 'Commoners' is based on 
Mr. Skene's theory that Angus was father of Andrew de Atholia, this evidently means 
that the ancestor of the Skenes was probably paternal uncle of Andrew de Atholia. 



Her existence and marriage 
cannot be definitely proved. 
This link in the pedigree was 
suggested first by Major Ro- 
bertson (see under her hus- 
band's name in Table 1), and 
it appears highly probable 
that it is the correct one. In 
any case it is almost certain 
that Andrew de Atholia mar- 
ried some dau. and heiress of 
this family. 

Mar. 19, ANDEEW DE 
ATHOLIA (Table 1), 
where line traced in 
direct male line to 



1. HEEBEET 
BOBEESON (Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



PREFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Sir James Dalrymple's ' Collections concerning Scottish History,' 1705, p. 378. 

Crawford's ' Scottish Peerage,' 1716, p. 23. 

Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage/ 1st edition, 1746, p. 45 ; 2nd edition, 1813, vol. i., p. 131. 

Nisbet's ' Heraldry,' 1806, vol. ii., app. 167. 

Chalmers's ' Caledonia,' 1807, vol. i., p. 425. 

Skene's ' Highlanders,' 1837, vol. ii., pp. 127-145. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1846, Robertson of Inshes. 

Sir Noel Paton's ' Earls of Athol,' 1873, in Bodleian Library. 

E. W. Robertson's ' Scotland under her Early Kings,' vol. ii., pp. 186-7 and 191-3. 

Major Robertson's ' Comitatus de Atholie.' 



40 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OF KENNETH MACALPINE'S LINE. [SFablr 4. 



Cable 4. 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND OF KENNETH MACALPINE'S LINE. 

33. ALPINE, 

of whom nothing is known, save that he was father of Kenneth, and was of the Scottish race, 
although bearing a Pictish name. Died about 834. 

In order to lengthen the pedigrees of the Scotch Kings, he has been treated as the same person as Alpine Mac 
Eachach, or Mac Achains, last King of Dalriada (Argyllshire, south of the Clyde), who attempted to make himself 
King of the Picts in 726, and was himself expelled by the Picts from Dalriada in 736, the reign of the latter and of 
his father being post dated about 100 years, and a few kings inserted between him and his ancestors to supply the 
hiatus. See the whole process explained in W. P. Skene's 'Historical Introduction to Fordun,' and in particular 
pp. 50, 56, and 64. The line of ancestry thus invented is traced in Fordun's 'Annals,' xlviii., and ' History,' book v., 
cap. 1., and see Tables in Appendix to Thomas Innes's ' Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland,' 1729, to Adam, partially 
copied into Betham's Table, 618, and is indicated here in Table 154. 



32. KENNETH MACALPINE, 
1st KING OF SCOTLAND, i.e. 
of the Scots and Picts. 



Donald V., King 
of Scotland. 



Cianoth. 



A daughter. 



Mar. Lopes of Biscay. 



31. CONSTANTINE II. 
KING OF SCOTLAND. 



Ethus, King of Scotland, 
ancestor of several Kings 
of Scotland. 



Eichardis. 



Mar. Charles le Gros, King of France. 



30. DONALD VI., KING OF SCOTLAND. 



Eujrene, Prince of Cumberland. 



29. DUFFTTS, KING OF SCOTLAND. 

Mar., according to St. Berchan, " a woman 
of Leinster" " cowbreast from the Banks of 
the Liffey," whom Skene (' Celtic Scotland,' 
i., p. 403) seems to suggest was of the family 
of the Kings of Leinster then called Kings 
of Liffey. 



Kenneth III., 
King of Scot- 
land. 



Mogul, 
male ancestor of Kancbo, named in 
Shakespeare's 'Macbeth,' from whom, 
according to tradition adopted there, and in 
Betham's Table, 622, and elsewhere, the 
Stewart Kings of Scotland and England 
were descended. Their real ancestors are 
shewn in Table 106 (Pitzallan), cf. Percy M. 
Thornton's ' Stuart Dynasty,' 1S70, p. 1. 



28. MALCOLM II., KING OF SCOTLAND. Died 1034. 
Ab to an erroneous supposition that there were two kings of this name who have been confused, contained in 
Skene's ' Highlanders,' and copied by Munch, see Skene's ' Celtic Scotland,' i., p. 400 note. 



27- BEATRIX, OR BETHOCA OF 29. MELKOLF OF SCOTLAND, 

SCOTLAND, eldest daughter and younger daughter; born probably 970 ('Orkney Saga,' 

i., and Flateyjarbok, 187) ; called Doada or Donada in 



heiress of Scotland. 



2Tablt 4.] KINGS OF SCOTLAND OP KENNETH MACALPINE'S LINE. 



41 



An extract given in Thomas Innes's ' In- 
habitants of Scotland,' 1729, p. 803, makes her 
Queen of Scotland jointly with her son Duncan. 

Mar. 27, CRINAN, ABBOT OP 
DUNKELD (Table 3), where line 
traced 



through numerous 
lines ending both in 
Durdin and Hayman 
families to 



and through 
Robertson 
family to 



' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' Rolls edition, at 
p. 302, probably part of an old confusion which made 
Doada the wife of Pinlay, Thane of G-lamis, and mother 
of Macbeth, a dau. of King Malcolm II., which 
occurs in Betham's Tables. Skene's ' Highlanders,' i., 
p. 159, followed in Munch's ' Chronicles of Man,' p. 46, 
makes Melkolf dau. of Malcolm Macbrigid of King 
Macbeth's family; and Pordun, iv., cap. xxxiv., treats 
Bethoca as only dau. of Malcolm II., but see note in 
Anderson's ' Orkney Saga,' p. 3 ; W. P. Skene's 
' Pordun,' ii., p. 414, and pedigree at p. 421 ; and Skene's 
' Celtic Scotland,' .... 

Mar. 29, SIGURD THE STRONG, EARL OP 

ORKNEY (Table 6), where line traced to Kings of 
Man, and so through Robertson family to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



Their children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Betham, Table fil8. 

Anderson, Table 499. 

Skene's edition of ' Fordun,' ii., p. 421. 



42 



OLD EARLS OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND HUNTINGDON. [STatlt 5. 



Cable 5. 



OLD EARLS OE NORTHUMBERLAND AND HUNTINGDON. 

29. WALTHEOF SENIOR, EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND in 969. 



28. UCHTRED, 
made EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND (to which York was added) in his father's lifetime ; 
living in 1013, when he submitted to King Sweyn. Murdered when going to see King Canute. 



Mar. (1st wife) 28, ECGFRID, dau. of 29, BISHOP ALDUNE 
of Durham, divorced and remarried Kilvert, son of Lijulf, a 
Yorkshire thane. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Sigers, dau. 
of Styr, a rich citizen, son 
of Ulf . 



27. ALDRED, EARL 
OF NORTHUMBER- 
LAND. 



26. ALFREDA OF 
IN ORTHUMBERLAND. 



Eadulph, Earl of Northum- 
berland, murdered by Siward 
his successor. 



27. BERNE, a Dane, so called because 
he was reputed to be the son of a bear 
by 28, a dau. of 29, a Danish Earl of 
the Royal Blood to whose Earldom he 
succeeded. 



Mar. 26, SIWARD, 
PRINCE OF NORTH- 
UMBERLAND. 



26. SIWARD, EARL OR PRINCE OF NORTHUMBERLAND 
AND HUNTINGDON; obtained Northumberland from King 
Edward the Confessor, who placed him there to repel the incursions 
of the Danes ; and Nottingham from the same king, after he had 
slain Tosti, Earl of Huntingdon. He defeated Macbeth, and placed 
Malcolm III. on the throne of Scotland. Died at York, 1055. 



Mar. (1st wife) 26, ALFREDA OF 
NORTHUMBERLAND. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Godgive, 
a widow. 



25. WALTHEOF, OR WOLDERFUS, 
EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND 
NORTHAMPTON; created EARL OF 
HUNTINGDON by William I. ; beheaded 
for rebelling against William I., 1073, at 
Winchester, and esteemed a martyr and 
saint. 



Mar. 25, JUDITH DE BURGH 

(Table 167). 



27. SYBILLA OF NORTHUMBERLAND 

(name given in Sir Noel Paton's 'Earls of Athol'), 
according to Betham, dau. of Syward, but according 
to Wyntoun, ' Chronicle,' note to vol. ii., p. 184, 1. 944, 
it is more probable she was his sister. 



27, DUNCAN, KING OF SCOTLAND 

EARL OF HUNTINGDON in right of his 



Mar. 

AND 

wife (Table 3) 



where line traced 



through Robertson 
family to 



1. HERBERT 

ROBERTSON 
(Table 1). 



and through numerous fami- 
lies ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON, his wife (Table 10). 



Their children (Table 1). 



ffafalc 5. 



OLD EARLS OF NORTHUMBERLAND AND HUNTINGDON. 



43 



a| 



24. MAUD, OR MALD, OF NORTHUMBER- 
LAND AND HUNTINGDON, coheiress. 



Mar. (lsthusb.) 26. SIMON 
DE LIZ, EARL OF HUNT- 
INGDON AND NORTH- 
AMPTON, in right of his 
wife. Died 1115. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 



24. JUDITH OF NORTHUMBERLAND 
AND HUNTINGDON, coheiress; obtained 

lands in Essex and Cambridgeshire. 



24, DAVID, KING Mar. (1st. husb.) 24, I Mar. (2nd husb.) Ro- 
OF SCOTLAND RALPH DE TONI bert, 5th son of RiOi- 
(Table 3). (Table 93). | ard de Tonbridgo. 



25. MAUD DE ST. LIZ. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Richard de Ton- 
bridge. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 25, WILLIAM 
DE ALBINI BRITO (Table 
93). 



Where numerous lines ending both in Durdin 
and Dayman families are traced to 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 2, Northumberland. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' St. Liz, Earl of Huntingdon. 



u 



NORWEGIAN EAELS OF OEKNET. 



[ffabU 6. 



Cable 6. 



NORWEGIAN EARLS OE ORKNEY. 



35. IVAR UPPLENDURGA JARL, EAEL OE THE UPLANDS, NORWAY 

(Genealogical Table 1 to Anderson's edition of ' Orkney Saga.') 



34. EYSTEIN GLUMRA, or the Loud Talking. 



32. 



33. ROGNWALD, the powerful and wise JARL OR EARL OF 
MOERI, a province in Norway, south of Drontheim ; called in 
Norman Chronicles Rogwald the Rich, and treated as a Danish 
chieftain ; a great friend of Harold Harfager, King of Norway, whom 
he accompanied in his expedition against the Vikings or Sea Rovers 
of the Orkney Isles, and assisted in the Conquest. His son Ivar 
being killed in this war, Harold Harfager made him ruler of the 
Orkneys and Shetlands (Hjatland) with the title of Jarl or Earl of 
Orkney, but he surrendered the lands and title to his brother Sigurd, 
and returned to Norway ('Flateyjarbok,' p. 187), but afterwards, on 
Sigurd's line becoming extinct, he obtained the Earldom for his sons 
as stated below ; killed by two sons of Harold Harfager in Norway in 
X90 (' Flateyjarbok,' p. 183). 



Sigurd, Earl 
of Orkney 
by gift from 
his brother. 
Lied 874, 
and his line 
became ex- 
tinct by the 
death of his 
son Go- 
thorm, Earl 
of Orkney, 
in 875. 



A mistress whom he called 
a thrall-born woman ; her 
children were adults when 
Hilda's children were 
born. (See note below.) 



Mar. 33, RAGNHILD (Hachel or 
Hilda or Helder), dau. of 34, HROLF 
NEFRA, or Rollo the Nose (' Flatey- 
jarbok,' p. 179), called Harolft in 
Norman Cronicles. 



Hallad. a natu- 
ral son ; Earl of 
( )rkney after 
Gothorm's 
death in 875, 
hut resigned 
soon after ow- 
ingtothedepre- 
dations of the 
Vikings. 



32. EINAR, EARL OF 

ORKNEY, usually called 
TORE EINAR, because 
he first used turf for 
burning in the Orkneys ; 
made Earl of Orkney on 
the resignation of his natu- 
ral brother Hallad pro- 
bably about 875. He slew 
Halfden Halegg or High 
Legs (son of Harold Har- 
fager), one of the mur- 
derers of his father Rogn- 



31. 



30. HUGO 
SIRE DE 
CAVAL- 
CAMP. 
Table 93 
commences 
with him, 
andlinesare 
there traced 
to 



1. HELEN 
A. M. RO- 
BERTSON 
(Table 10). 

Her chil- 
dren (Table 
I)- 



Rollogus, 
or Hrol- 


Ivar, 
slain 


langus, a 


during 


natural 


the 


son ; his 


Con- 


father in- 
tended 


quest 
of the 


him to go 


Ork- 


to Iceland 
(' Flatey- 
jarbok,' 
p. 181). 


neys, 
870. 



32. ROLLO OR 
HROLF, called 
Gannguhrolf ,or Hrolf 
of the Feet, otherwise 
called Rollo Byod or 
Kobert the Duke of 
Normandy, which he 
conquered. 

At the time his brother 
Hallad resigned the Ork- 
ney Isles, he was ou an 
expedition which resulted 
in the conquest of Nor- 
mandy. Had it not been 



Thorerthe 
Silent, 
who re- 
mained in 
Norway, 
and suc- 
ceeded his 
father as 
Earl of 
Moeri. 
Mar. dau. 
of Harold 
Harfager. 



STable 6.] 



NORWEGIAN EAELS OP OEKNET. 



45 



wald in Rinansey (North so he would probably have 

Ronaldsey) been Earl of Orkney, instead of his brother Einar 

(' Orkney Saga' and ' Flateyjarbok'). 

Table 147 begins with this Eollo, and 
there lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON. 



Her children. 



Arnkell and Erlend, both 
Earls of Orkney, and 
killed in England with 
Eirik Blodoexe, King of 
Norway, in 950 (' Flatey- 
jarbok,' pp. 183, 187). 



31. THORFINN HANSAKLIUE, or Skull 
Splitter, EARL OF ORKNEY; probably 
born about 905. Died circa 963 ; buried on 
Hanga Heath now Hoxa Rognvaldsey (South 
Ronaldsey). 



Mar. 31, GRELAUGA, 
CAITHNESS (Table 7). 



COUNTESS OF 



34. FINNVIDTJS 



33. THORARIN 
BULLIBAK. 



32. ARNVIDTJS. 



Arnfinn, Havard 
Arsaeli (Blessed 
with Good 
Sense), and Liot, 
all successively 
Earls of Orkney, 
and husbands of 
Ragnhild, dau. 
of King Eirik 
Blodoexe, who 
killed the first 
two of them 
(' Flateyjarbok,' 
pp. 183-4). 



Skuli, 30. HLODVER OR LODVER, 

created Lewis (Munch's ' Chron. Man.,' p. 43), 

an Earl Lotar, or Lodar (' Wars of the Gaed- 

by the hill with the Gaill,' Rolls edition), 

King of EARL OF ORKNEY ; probably 

Scotland, born about 935. Died 9S0. 

— Mar. 30, AUDNA, dau. of 31, 

KIARVAL. As to her being iden- 
tified with Eithne, dau. of 36, 
KIARVALL, who appears as an 
ancestor in Table 7, see that Table. 



.... OF ORKNEY, 
A dau., given in marriage to 
Gille by her brother Earl Sigurd 
(' Njal Saga,' cap. lxxxix. ; Da- 
sent's ' Burnt Njal,' cap. ii., p. 
40). 

Mar. GILLE, EARL OF 
SUDREYAR, or Colonsay 
(Hebrides), mentioned in 'Njal 
Saga,' caps, lxxxiv. and lxxxix. ; 
Andersen's 'Orkney Saga,' p. 28. 
Skene's 'Highlanders,' ii., p. 270, 
identifies him with Cellach, Earl 
of Garmoran (i.e. the districts of 
Glenelg, Ardnamurchan, Morveru, 



29. SIGURD THE STRONG, 
or Stout, EARL OF ORKNEY; 
probably born about 965 ; called 
Siward (Munch's ' Chronicon 
ManniaV p. 43), Sincrad (' Wars 
of the Gaedhill with the Gaill '), 
Sitric, Sichfrith in 'Four Masters,' 
Sinchradh (' Annals of Ulster'). 
Captured by Olaf Tryggvison, 
King of Norway, and turned 
Christian as a condition of his 
release (' Flateyjarbok,' p. 187) ; 
killed at the famous Battle of 
Clontarf, near Dublin, fighting 
against Brian Boru, Good Friday, 
23 April 1014 (' Wars of the 



A dau., 

mother of 

Einar 

Klining 

(Buttered 

Bread). 

A dau., 

mother of 

Einar 

Hara- 

kiopt 

(Hard 

Mouth). 



31. ARNMOD, 

an Earl or Jarl in 
Norway ; slain at 
the Battle of Joms- 
viking. From him 
the family is some- 
times called the 
Arnmod family. 



30. ARNE, 

a Jarl or Earl in 
Norway. From 
him the family is 
often called the 
A mason or Ar- 
ming family. 



29- FINN 
ARNA- 
SON, a 
Norwegian 
Jarl or Earl. 

Mar. 29, 

BERGL- 

JOT. 



Kalf Arnason, 
called Eggensis, 
mar. Sigrud. 

Thorberg Arna- 
son mar. Astrida 
Erlingson. 

Ami Arnason 
mar. Geirthrud 
Erlingson. 

Thorbjorn Jo- 
rumsa mar. Ul- 
vus iElimagister. 



46 



NORWEGIAN EAELS OF OKKNEY. 



[2TabU 6. 



etc., p. 266), who lived 990 to 
1014, and suggests from the 
ending of the Macleod pedigree 
that Cellach, also Earl of Gar- 
moran, slain by Malcolm, King 
of Scotland, 950, was his grand- 
father. See Table ] , where it is 
suggested that he is an ancestor 
of 26, GTLLEADOMNAM, 
from whom line is traced direct to 



Gaedhill with the Gaill,' p. 191 ; 
' Njal Saga,' cap. clvi. ; Dasent's 
'Burnt Njal,' ii., p. 333). 



Mar. 

(1st wife) 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON 

(Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



29. IVAR. 



28. HAKON, 

a Norwegian Jarl or Earl. 



A dau. who 
was mother 
of Hakon, 
the father 
of Eirak 
Spaki the 
Wise, King 
of Den- 
mark. 



27 HA- 

KONSON, a 
dau. 

Mar. 27, PAUL, 
EARL OF 
ORKNEY. 



Hvelp or 
Hundi 
(Whelp 
or 

Hound); 
rebap- 
tized by 
King 
Olaf 
Trygg- 
vison, 
Rollo 
(Hrolf), 
when a 
hostage 
in Nor- 
way, 
where 
he died 
('Flatey- 
jarbok,' 
p. 187). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 29. 
NAELKOLF OF 
SCOTLAND ('Ork- 
ney Saga,' cap. i., and 
' Flateyjarbok,' p. 
187) (Table 4). 



Sumarlidi 
or Somer- 
led ; died 
1015, pos- 
sibly slain 
at Sallcoit, 
Limerick 
(' Wars of 
the Gaed- 
hill with 
the Gaill,' 
Rolls edi- 
tion, p. 276 
note). 
Munch's 
' Chroni- 
cles of 
Man,' p. 
74, sug- 
gests that 
the main 
Somerleds 
in Table 1 
were con- 
nections 
of his, and 
named 
after him. 



Brusi, 28. THOR- 

died FINN, 

1031; EARL OF 
and ORKNEY, 

Eiuar and also 
Raug- EARL OF 
inuth CAITHNESS 
(Wry AND 
Mouth), SUTHER- 
died LAND, by 

1026 ; creation of his 
both maternal 

Earls grandfather 
ofOrk- Kiug Malcolm 
ney. II. Also held 

Sudrayer (the 

Hebrides) and 

lands in Ire- 
land. The most 
powerful of all 
the Earls of Orkney; 
his life is given at great 
length in the ' Orkney 
Saga,' caps. i. to xxii. ; 
probably born about 
995 ; died 1064. 

Mar. 28, INGIBI- 
ORG, "the Mother of 
the Earls." 



28. INGIBI- 
ORG, called 
"Mother of the 
Earls"; probably 
born about 1000. 



Mar. 

(1st 

hush.) 

28. 

THOR- 

FINN, 

Earl of 

Orkney. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Malcolm 
III., 
King of 
Scotland, 
according 
to 'Ork- 
ney Saga,' 
cap.xxiii., 
see note 
to p. 46 
of Ander- 
son's ed., 
and note 
to ed. of 
Wyntoun 
(in 

' Scotch 
Histo- 
rians'), 
1879, vol. 
hi., p. 240. 



27. PAUL, EARL OF 
ORKNEY; accompanied King 
Harold Hardradi, of Norway, 
in his fatal expedition against 
King Harold of England; pro- 
bably born about 1025. Died 
at Bergen in 1098. 

Mar. 27, HAKONSON. 



Erlend, Earl of Orkney ; died in 
Nidaros (now Drontheim) 1098. 

Mar. Thora, dau. of Sumarlidi 
Ospakson (' Orkney Saga,' cap. 
xxiii.). They were parents of St. 
Magnus, Earl of Orkney, and 
grandparents (through their dau. 
Grumhild, wife of Kol Kalison) of 
St. Rognvald, Earl of Orkney, who 
built St. Magnus Cathedral, Kirk- 
wall, in honour of his uncle. 



ffafale 6.] 



NOEWEGIAN EAELS OF OEKNET. 



47 



26. HAKON, otherwise HAEO, EARL OF ORKNEY, 

treacherously captured and beheaded his first cousin Earl St. Mag- 
nus, and thus obtained the whole Earldom about 1115 (The ' Orkney 
Saga,' cap. xl., says 1091, but see note in Anderson's edition). 
Resided at the Earl's Palace at Orfiara or Jorfiara (the modern 
Orphir) near Kirkwall, and probably built the church there, of 
which the ruins now remain; probably born about 1055. 



Brynjolf. 

Mar. 
Gyrid 
dau. of 
Dag. 



Mar. 



A mistress, Helga, dau. of Maddan, a noble- 
man of Dale in Caithness, and sister of Frakork, 
a violent woman much spoken of in the ' Orkney 
Saga.' (See note below.) 



Paul, Earl of 
Orkney, ex- 
pelled in fa- 
vour of his 
kinsman Earl 
Rognvald the 
Saint. 



Harold Slettmali, or 
the Smooth Talker, 
Earl of Orkney, a 
natural son, said to 
have been killed by a 
poisoned dress in- 
tended by his mother 
and Aunt Frakork for 
his brother Earl Paul 
(' Orkney Saga,' cap. 
xlvii.). 



25. ING1BIOEG OF OEKNET, 

a natural dau. ; probably born about 
1085. 

Mar. 25, OLAF BTTLING, KING 

OF MAN (Table 2), where line 
traced through the Eobertson family to 



1. HEEBEET EOBEETSON 
(Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



Thora mar. Haldor 
of Norway. 



Ingirid mar. 
Vorsakrak. 

Herbiorga. 



Einir 



Margaret of Orkney, 
a natural dau. Mar., 
as 2nd wife, Maddan, 
or Madach, Earl of 
Athol, mentioned in 
Table 3, after his 
death she returned to 
the Orkneys, and had 
children by Gunni 
Olafson, and then 
married Erlend Ungi 
(' Orkney Saga,' cap. 
lxxxvi., lxxxvii., and 
xci.). 



Note. — This Table is the only exception to the rule adopted throughout that no persons are treated as ancestors 
who can only be reached through a bar-sinister. Here a break occurs at the parents of (25) Ingibiorg, but (30) 
Hlodver probably conies into the pedigree properly by another line. The exception is made owing to the connection 
of the family with the Orkneys. Similarly the first two names would not appear in this Table, but they are inserted 
because they properly appear in connection with Table 147. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Eaels of Orkney. 

The ' Orkney Saga,' Rolls edition, with pedigree ; Jonceus Latin version ; Anderson's English edition, 

with pedigree. 
' Olaf Tryggvison's Saga,' capita xcv. and ccxiv. ; Latin version in ' Script. Hist. Islandorum,' vols. i. to iii., with 

pedigree at end of vol. iii. 
' St. Olaf Saga,' cap. xxxviii. ; Latin version, ibid., vols. iv. and v., with pedigree at end of vol. v. 
Snorro's 'Saga Magnusar Konungs'; Latin extracts in Johnstone's ' Antiq. Celtae Scandinavise.' 
Torffceus's ' Orcades,' 1697. 

Diploma of Pedigree of Earls of Orkney printed in Bannatyne ' Miscell.,' iii., p. 65. 
Jonceus ' Orkney Saga.' 
Wallace and Barry's ' History of Orkney.' 
Liber Insule Missarum, Bannatyne Club, charter xxxviii. on p. 53. 

The Abnmod oe Abnung Family. 

' Orkney Saga,' Rolls edition, Genealogical Table iv. b. 
' Script. Hist. Islandorum,' pedigree at end of vol. ix. 



48 



NORWEG-IAN AND ORKNEY FAMILIES. 



[2Tat>U 7. 



Cafck 7. 



NORWEGIAN AND ORKNEY FAMILIES. 

43. MOALDA CEASSA, 
'Script. Hist. Islandorum ' (Olaf Tryggvison Saga), vol. iii., Genealogical Table 5, 
where his brother's descendants are traced ; probably born about 620. 

I 
42. IVAE LONGIMANUS. 



39. HALFDEN HVITBEINS, or Whitelegs, KING OF 
UPLAND, Norway; probably lived about 700. 

The line of descent here traced from him is doubted, see note to (34) 
Olaf the White. 



Harald 41. SIGURDUS 

Bellidens. ANNULUS. 



38. GUDROD, King 
of Heidmark. 



40. ROGNARIS LODBROK HIRSUTIBRACCA, 
(' Olaf Tryggvison Saga,' cap. clviii. ; ' Script. Hist. Island.,' iii., 
Genealogical Table 4) ; probably born about 710. Died about 800 
(Munch's ' Clironicon Manniae,' p. 35). 

Mar. 40, ASLOGA, dau. of 41, SIGURD FABNERICIDTJS 
(' Script. Hist. Island.,' Genealogical Table 6a), called Sigurd Fofnisban 
(' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' Rolls edition, p. 264-). 



37. GRIM 

a hersir of 
Sogn. 



36.BIORN 
BUNA, 
the Rough- 
foot. 



35. KETIL 
FLATNEF 

(Flatnose) 
of Sogn. A 
mighty 
Norwegian 
Baron 
(Munch's 
' Chronicles 
of Man,' p. 
33), who 
subdued the 
Hebrides, 
and is the 
Caitill Finn 



37. OLAF. 

Thoughtby 
some to be im- 
properly in- 
serted. 



36. HEL- 
GI. 

Mar. 36, 
THORA. 



39. SIGURD ORM 
I AUGA, or Angui- 
oculus (Serpent Eye), 
King of Denmark ; 
born about 740. 

Mar. 39, BLffiA, 
dau. of 40, KING 
ELLA. 



Hvitsekus 
Rex Julioe 
et Vendice 
Bjorn Fer- 
ritatus 
Rex 
Svecioe. 



36. THO- 
RA. 

Mar. 36, 
HELGI. 



35. LNGIALD. 



37. ALOF, 
OR OLAVA, 
OF DEN- 
MARK. 

Mar. 37, 
EARL 
HUNDA 
STEIN ER 
(Table 184), 
where lines 
are traced to 



Knut 
Hor- 
densis 
Hardi- 
canute, 
King of 
Den- 
mark. 



38.ASBOGA. 

Mar. 38, a 
Norwegian 
(Table 148), 
where lines 
are traced to 



32. IV AR EXOS, 

or the Boneless, 
KING OF 
NORTHUM- 
BRIA. 



31. • • 

heiress. 



dau. and 



Mar. 31, SIDROC 
(Table 3), where 
lines are traced 



to 



and to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



1. HER- 
BERT RO- 
BERTSON. 



Their children (Part I., Table 1). 



Gallic 7.] 



NORWEGIAN AND ORKNEY FAMILIES. 



49 



of the 'Ul- 
ster Annals ' 
(Skene's 
' Celtic Scot- 
land,' i., p. 
311). 

Mar. 36, 
YNGVILD, 
dau. of 37, 
KETIL 

WETTER, 
a hersir of 
Baumarik. 



Biorn the 
Easterner. 

Helji 
Biola. 

Thorm 

the 

Homed. 

Jorun 

Manwit- 

brent. 



34. ATTDA 

DIA- 

PANGDA, 

the Deep 
Minded or 
the Very 
Eich. 

Mar. 34, 
OLAF 
THE 
WHITE. 



36. DTTNGHALL, 

Dunlaing, or Dunnal ; probably born about 775. 



34. OLAE THE 
WHITE, otherwise 
A.mlaf Hviti ; pro- 
bably born about 825 ; 
became King of Dub- 
lin 852 (Skene's 
' Highlanders,' i., p. 
311) ; slain in Ire- 
land about 871. 

His descent as giveD 
above is from the Ice- 
landic Saga ; the Irish 
records make him son of 
Godfred son of Ragnall 
son of Godfred son of 
Godfred, and ignore his 
marriage with Auda, and 
this pedigree is preferred 
by some of the best 
authorities (see note to 
the ' Eredwellers Saga,' 
Saga Library, pp. 264-5). 
He is also said to be of 
the family which occurs 
in Table 185. 

Mar. 34, AUDA 
DIAPANGDA. 



A son 

Ivar is 

named, 

but 

this is 

said to 

be an 

error 

('Wars 

of the 

Gaed- 

hill 

with 

the 

Gaill,' 

Rolls 

edition 

p. 264). 



35. KIARVAL CEABB- 
HALL OR CARROLL, 
LORD OP OSSORY 
AND KING OP DUB- 
LIN from 872 to 887, 
when he died (Anderson's 
' Orkney Saga,' p. 209, and 
' Wars of the Gaedhill with 
the Gaill,' Rolls edition, 
Genealogical Table viii. b) ; 
' Pour Masters ' puts his 
death in 885. 

In ' Wars of the Gaedhill with 
the Gaill,' Rolls edition, p. 263, 
it is stated that his descent from 
Conula, called by OTlaherty 
Ogygia, pp. 118 and 264, Osso- 
riorum Sator, will be found in 
O'Donovan's ' Tribes and Terri- 
tories of Ancient Ossory.' 

Mar. 35, dau. of 36, 
King MAELSEACH- 
LAIN, who married Cearb- 
hall's sister Lanu, and was 
son of 37, MAELRUA- 
NAIGH (MalachyL). 



Lanu or 
Planna. 

Mar. (1st 
husb.) Mael- 
seachlain, 
King of Ire- 
land ; (2nd 
husb.) Aedh 
Pinnleath, 
King of Ire- 
land (' Wars 
of the Gaed- 
hill with the 
Gaill,' Rolls 
edition, p. 
58). 



Cellach or Kialeak, Lord of 
Ossary after his brother Diar- 
maid ; died 905. 

Cinlen, slain S86. 

Diarmaid, Lord of Ossary ; 
expelled 903 ; died 929. 

Dufnial or Dombnall. 

Kormloda or Gormflaitha, 
mar. Grimolf of Agde, Iceland. 

Fridgerda mar. Thoris Hymo. 



34. BAFERTACH OR 
RAFERTA; probably 
born about 835. 

Mar. 34, EYVIND 

AUSTMANN. 



Eithne or Edda, according to the 
' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' 
Rolls edition, Genealogical Table 
viii. b, and Anderson's ' Orkney 
Saga,' p. 209. She is identified with 
30, AUDNA, dau. of Kiarval, who 
mar. 30, HLODVER (LEWIS), 
Earl of Orkney (Table 6), from 
whom lines are there traced to 
1, HERBERT ROBERTSON, but 
he washer great-great-great nephew, 
son of Grelauga and Earl Thorfinn, 
such a marriage is practically 
impossible. 



50 



NORWEGIAN AND ORKNEY FAMILIES. 



[ffable 7. 



33. THORSTEIN RANDR, or the Red ; 33. THURIDA, Suaebiorn of Valnsfind. 

probably born about 855 ; ruled over Caith- probably born — 

ness, Sutherland, Ross, Moray, and more than about 860. Helgi Magra, or the Lean, born 

half Scotland (' Landnamabok,' cap. ii., and in the Hebrides ; mar. Thorunna 

'Loedale Saga,' cap. iv.). Mar. 33,JTHOR- Hyrna, the Horned. 



Mar. 33, THTJRIDA 



STEIN THE 
RED. 



Thiodhilda, mar. Thordr. 

Biorga, mar. Ulf Skialgi of Rey- 
kianes in Iceland. 



I I I 

TJnn, mar. Thorolf Thorgeda, Olaf 

Mostbeard, ' Eyr- adau.,mar. Feilan. 

byggja Saga ' (the Koll. 

' Eredweller's Saga '). 



32. G-ROA, probably born about 885. 

Mar. 32, DUNCAN (DOUNCHAD, in Celtic). 
MAORMOR, OR EARL OF DUNGALSBEI 

(Duncansbay), in Caithness, called in error Earl of 
Orkney in ' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' 
Rolls edition, p. 264. 



31. GRELAND OR GRELAUGA, COUNTESS OF CAITHNESS; 

probably born about 910. 

Mar. 31, THORFINN HAUSAKLIUF, or Skull Splitter, EARL OF ORKNEY 

(Table 6), where line traced to 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



His children (Part I., Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' Rolls edition, Genealogical Table, App. D, Table vi. a, Table D. 

' Olaf Tryggvison Saga,' Latin edition in ' Scripta Historica Islandorum,' with Genealogical Table S at end 

of vol. iii. 
' Eredwellers Saga,' Saga Library, pp. 309 and 364. 



arable 8.] 



WILSON FAMILY. 



51 



Cable 8. 



7. 



Robert "Wilson. 

James Wilson. 

John Wilson, 
mar. Ann Tait. 



WILSON FAMILY. 
8 CLOUSTON. 



WILSON. 



7 CLOUSTON, Janet Clouston, mar. 

probably Nicol. James Eobertson. 



6. MAGNUS WILSON, of 
Upbouse Groundwater, Or- 
phir, Orkney Islands ; living 
in 1743. 

Mar. 6, MARGARET 
CLOUSTON. 



6. MARGARET CLOUSTON, Nicol 
bapt. at Orpbir 20 Nov. 1714. Clouston. 

Mar. 6, MAGNUS WILSON. 



5. HELEN WILSON, bapt. at Orphir Grissell Wilson, James Wilson, bapt. Barbara Wil- 

20 Nov. 1714. bapt. at Orphir at Orphir 3 April son, bapt. at 

20 Nov. 1717. 1720. His descend- Orphir 

Mar., 11 Jan. 1733 (contract being made ants remained at Up- 28 Jan. 1722. 

12 Dec. 1732 at Orphir), 5, GEORGE house till the end of 

ROBERTSON (Table 1), where line the century. 

traced to 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



Compiled from family papers. 



PAET II. 

COMPEISING ANCESTOES THEOUGH 

MARIA LOUISA ROBERTSON nee MANNING 

(PATERNAL GRANDMOTHER). 



Cable 9— part a. 



MANNING FAMILY. 



10 

of Ipswich. 



MANNING 



9. EOBEET MANNING of 
1590 ; outlived his son Bobert. 



Ipswich ; born Mary Manning. 



About the same time there 
was a Robert Manning of Ipswich, 
probably some relation, but who 
cannot be identified or connected 
with any member of this family ; 
he owned a house and 12 acres of 
land in Bromswall (held of the 
Manor of Staventon), a house 
and 12 acres in Trymley St. Mary, 
a house and 19 acres in Hasketon, 
Suffolk (held of the Duchy of 
Lancaster by military service), 
and 2 acres in Hasketon (held of 
the Manor of Hasketon Hall), and 
died 10 Feb. 1629-30, Inq. p.m. 
27 Sept. 7 Car. I., leaving a son 
Robert, born 1610, and a daughter 
Elizabeth. 

There is no known connection 
with the Mannings of Diss 
(Burke's 'Landed Gentry'), in 
which the name of Robertson ha* 
been used as a Christian name. 



ffable 9.] 



MANNING FAMILY. 



53 



8. ROBERT MANNING- ; probably born about 1616. His will dated 17 Oct. 
1667, and proved 25 Jan. 1667-8. 

Mar. 8, JOANE . . . . ; executrix of her husband. 



Other issue. 



7. EOBERT MANNING- ; born 1644 or 1645. 



Mary Manning. 

Elizabeth Manning. 

Susan Manning. 

All under 2L at their 
father's death. 



6. JOHN MANNING 
of Ipswich ; born about 1680. His silver quart tankard, marked 
J M. M., now in the possession of his great-great-great grandson 
(1) Herbert Robertson. 

Mar. 6, M . . . (probably Mary) CASON. 

A family of this name, or Casson, appears to have lived at Dennington, 
Suffolk, having intermarried with the Cockerell family (Part C of this Table). 



_ Arms used by (6) John Man- 
ning and his descendants. — 
Gules, a cross flory or between 
four trefoils of the same. 
Crest. — An eagle's head be- 
tween two ostrich feathers 
rising out of a ducal coronet. 



Robert Manning of Ipswich. 

He had issue (1) Mrs. Spooner. (2) 
Mrs. Moore, who had issue Robert 
Moore, E. Moore, and S. Moore. (3) 
Robert Manning, mar. Fanny Clark, 
and had issue (a) R. Manning; (i) 
Samuel Manning ; (c) Frances Man- 
ning, died unmar. ; (d) John Spooner 
Manning, who mar. Miss Symonds, and 
had issue John Manning and Robert 
(or James) Manning of New Zealand ; 
and (e) Maria Manning, died unmar., 
probably the Mary Manning who died 
15 Dec. 1813, aged 86, according to 
an old mourning ring. (4) S. M . . . ., 
who had issue five children whose 
surnames began with M. (5) Mrs. 
G . . . ., who had issue W. G. and 13. 
G. (6) Mrs. How, who had issue 
AViggin How and two daughters. (7) 
Elizabeth (Betsy) Manning. (8) Mrs. 
Mary (Polly) Tyle(r), had issue. 



Samuel Manning. 

He had issue by his 
1st wife a dau., Mrs. 
Noble, and by his 2nd 
wife (1) Samuel Man- 
ning of B. (probably 
Barcelona), who had 
issue; (2) Robert Man- 
ning; (3) John Man- 
ning of B. (probably 
Barcelona), who had 
issue. (One Barcelona 
line ended with R. H. 
Manning of Mexico, 
born 1802, murdered or 
lost in a vessel loaded 
with specie about 1835, 
and his sister who mar. 
a Spaniard.) 



Thomas 
Manning, 
died s.p. 



5. JOHN MAN- 
NING, called, on the 
label to his portrait, 
the younger ; born 
1708. Settled at 
Langton Green, now 
called Langton 
Grove, Eye, Suffolk. 
Died 7 Jan. 1792; 
will and one codicil 
proved at Norwich 24 
Jan. 1792. Portrait 
at Thornleigh, Clap- 
ham Common. 

Mar., 1731, 5, 
FRANCES 
BROWNE (PartB 
of this Table). 



Susan 
Man- 
ning, 
mar. 

Thor, 

and had 

issue 

Samuel 

Thor and 

Robert 

Thor, 

who both 

left 

issue. 



54 



MANNING FAMILY. 



[STablr 9. 



Susan Manning, born 3 May 
1732, died young. 

Frances Manning, born 7 May 
1733; bapt. at Eye 24 May; 
died 24 Feb. 1793 ; mar., 
I Oct. 1755, .... Spalding. 

She had issue John Spalding, W. 
Spalding, and Maria M . . . . Reede. 

John Manning, born 8 May 
1734 ; mar. (1st wife), 10 
Feb. 1761, Jane Philippa 
Hovell, born 1739, who died 
7 March 1770; and (2nd 
wife), 21 Sept. 1770, Mary 
Phillips, who died at Eye 
1813. He died at Eye 29 
May 1795 ; tombstone there. 

He had issue by his 1st wife (1) 
Harriet Frances Manning, born 
1-1 Nov. 1762, mar. John Manning 
Denny (see to the right). (2) 
William Manning, born 18 March 
1765. (3) John Manning, born 
IS July 1766, mar., 22 Jan. 1793, 
Plaisance Symonds, and had issue 
(a) John Symonds Manning, mar., 
1 850, Elizabeth Anderson Baughan, 
who died 1850, he died s.p. about 
1868 ; (b) Mary Manning, mar., 
20 May 1797, Pelham Corbould, 
and had issue William Corbould of 
Canada, and John, Richard, Henry, 
and Mary, who died young; (c) 
Eliza Manning and Jane Philippa 
Manning, twins, born 8 May 1805. 
(-t) Robert Manning, born 21 Jan. 
1 768, Captain R.N., died 20 Jan. 
1800. (5) Samuel Manning, born 
25 Feb. 1769, had issue a dau. 
Harriet Manning, mar. H. Day, 
and had issue Henry Manning Day, 
Maurice Day, and Russell Day of 
King's Coll., Camb., and Eton. 
And by his 2nd wife a son, Philipps 
Manning, born 26 Dec. 1771. 



4. EOBEET 

MANNING, 
the Elder, 
born 10 June 
1735; ob- 
tained in 1735 
a good post in 
the Custom 
House, Lon- 
don (in which 
his family re- 
mained for two 
generations), 
through the 
influence of 
Lord Corn- 
wallis, who 
lived near Eye. 
Settled at 
Walworth, 
Surrey. He 
outlived all his 
brothers and 
sisters ; died 
3 March 1796. 
Portrait at 
Thornleigh. 

Mar., April 
....4,MARY 
COCKE- 
EELL (Part 
C of this 
Table). 



William Man- 
ning, born 25 
Sept. 1736, 
died young. 

Thomas Man- 
ning of Eye ; 
born 7 Dec. 
1737 ; mar. 
Maria Mar- 
guerita, dau. 
of ... . Jacob 
of Yaxley, 
Suffolk, who 
died on Mon- 
day, sennight 
before 11 Jan. 
1812, in St. 
Clements, 
Norwich, 
whom he sur- 
vived. 

He had issue 
a son Thomas, 
who died s.p., 
and a dau. Maria, 
who mar. Tho- 
mas Roope, and 
had issue (1) 
Thomas Roope, 
died s.p. ; (2) 
Maria Roope, 
mar. Henry Mor- 
ris, and had issue 
Maria Roope 
Manning Morris 
still living ; and 
(3) Anna Roope, 
mar. Robert 
Flack, and died 
s.p. 



Marianne 
or Mary 
Ann Man- 
ning, born 
3 Feb. 
1739; mar., 
24 Oct. 

1768, 

Gosling. 

Katherine 
Manning, 
born 9 
May 1740; 
died 21 
Dec. 1769; 
mar., 9 
Feb. 1767, 
J. Denny 
(probably 
a cousin, 
see Part 
B of this 
Table). 

She had 
issue a son 
John Man- 
ning Denny, 
born 1769, 
died 21 Dec. 
1801, who 
mar. his 
cousin Har- 
riot Frances 
Manning, 
dau. of his 
uncle John, 
and had issue 
a dau. Mary 
Ann Denny, 
born 4 April 
1800, died 10 
Aug. 1803. 



4. SAMUEL 

MANNING, 
born 8 Nov. 
1742; settled 
at Stow- 
market, Suf- 
folk ; died 22 
Nov. 1778. 

Mar. 4. 
MAEY SEA- 
MAN (Part E 
of this Table, 
where see her 
issue by her 
2nd husband 
Capt. Bloom- 
field). 



Ann 
Man- 
ning, 
born 
11 

Dec. 
1743, 
died 
young. 

Eliza- 
beth 
Man- 
ning, 
born 
3 Sept. 
1745, 
died 
s.p. 



William 
Manning Manning, 
born 24 July 1741, 
died voung. 



arable 9.1 



MANNING FAMILY. 



55 



3. ROBERT 

MANNING, 
the Younger; 
bom 10 Sept. 
1771; bapt. at 
Bermoudsey 
13 May 1772. 
Entered the 
Custom 
House on 16 
Dec. 1784, but 
afterwards 
left it, and be- 
came a mem- 
ber of the 
Stock Ex- 
change. He 
was for many 
years Father 
of the Frame- 
work Knit- 
ters' Company. 
First of Wal- 
worth, Surrey, 
and then of 
155 Clapham 
Road, for- 
merly 7 Mon- 
tague Place, 
also of the 
Orchard near 
Norton Heath, 
High Ongar, 
Essex ; died 
21 April 1857; 
buried at Nor- 
wood. 

Mar. 3 
MART ANN 
MANNING. 



John Manning, 
born 12 Aug. 
1774; bapt. at 
St. Mary Mag- 
dalen, Ber- 
moudsey, 
9 Sept. 1774. 
Entered the 
Custom House 
in Jan. or Feb. 
1792; appointed 
Surveyor- 
General 5 Nov. 
1823, and re- 
tired in 1843 on 
full pension, 
which he en- 
joyed for 25 
years. In con- 
sequence of his 
longevity, after 
he had enjoyed 
it for about 20 
years, the 
Government 
altered the rule 
and gave only 
half pension. 
Lived first at 
Upper Tooting, 
and then at The 
Limes, Acre 
Lane, West 
Brixton ; died 
s.p. 2 March 
1868 ; buried 
at Norwood. 

Mar. Mary, 
dau. of William 
Weston of 
Weymouth, a 
Surveyor- 
General of Cus- 
toms ; she died 
24 Jan. 1849, 
aged 76. 



Mary Man- 
ning, born 
1775 ; died 
unmar. 14 
Feb. 1846; 
bur. at Nor- 
wood. 

Sarah Fran- 
ces Man- 
ning, born 
1777; died 
unmar. 
1850; bur. 
at Norwood. 

James Tho- 
mas Man- 
ning, born 
16 Aug. 
1779; of The 
Cedars, 
West Brix- 
ton ; held a 
very lucra- 
tive post, 
paid by fees, 
in the Cus- 
tom House; 
died unmar. 
2 May 1851; 
bur. at Nor- 
wood. 

Elizabeth 
Cockerel! 
Manning, 
born 1781; 
died unmar. 
8 Sept. 
1861; bur. 
at Norwood. 

Samuel 
Manning, 
died young 
Jan. 1786. 



3. MARY 

ANN 
MAN- 
NING, 
born at 
Mendle- 
sham, Suf- 
folk, and 
bapt. there 
12 Sept. 
1773. After 
her father's 
death she 
and her sis- 
ters lived 
with her 
stepfather, 
Captain 
Blomfield, 
at Haugh- 
ley, until 
her mar- 
riage ; died 
22 June 
1858; bur. 
at Norwood. 

Mar. 3, 
ROBERT 

MAN- 
NING, the 
Younger. 



Elizabeth 

Manning, 

mar. 

Francis 

Twight 

(who died 

at Ken- 

nington 

in 1835, 

aged 63), 

and had 

issue a 

son 

Henry 

Manning 

Twight,' 

who left 

issue, now 

extinct. 



Katherine Manning ; died 
18 Jan. 1839; mar., in 
1806, William Talbot Mor- 
ton of Ballinaclash, Black- 
water, co. Wexford, an 
officer in the Wexford 
Militia, then embodied and 
stationed at Ipswich, owing 
to the Napoleonic wars. He 
died in 1S49. Through 
this marriage Mrs. Mor- 
ton's cousin and brother- 
in-law (3) Robert Man- 
ning, the Younger, became 
acquainted with the Dur- 
din family early in the 
century, and in 1S76, 
whilst staying at Ballina- 
clash. his grandson (1) Her- 
bert Robertson became 
acquainted with (1) Miss 
Helen A. M. Durdin, his 
present wife. 

Mrs. Katherine Morton had 
issue (1) William Morton, died 
1849. (2) John Manning Mor- 
ton of Ballinaclash, died about 
1890, mar., 1856, Louisa 
Stephenson, and had issue 
Anna Louisa, born 22 Nov. 
1857, mar. Archibald Stevenson 
Jones, and has issue a dau. 
Elizabeth Violet; William 
Archibald, born 26 Oct. 1859, 
died 6 April 1862; Catherine 
Maria, born 19 Aug. 1861, 
mar., 13 Nov. 1883, Dr. 
George Cuscaden, died s.p. 

23 Aug. 1884 ; Louisa, born 7 
Aug. 1863 ; John Manning, 
born 23 Aug. 1865, died 9 Sept. 
1865 ; Marianne Frances, born 
28 Oct. 1866, mar., June 1889, 
Henry Daniel Walker, and has 
issue two daus. Louisa Ellinor 
and Marianne Lett ; John Man- 
ning, born 28 Jan. 1869; Eliza- 
beth Frances, born 6 March 
1871; Esther Rose, born 11 
June 1873; William Talbot, 
born 13 March 1877 ; and 
Frances Lilian, born 13 March 
1880. (3) Katherine Morton, 
mar. William Peare of Upton, 
co. Wexford, who died s.p. 

24 Oct. 1866. (4) Sarah Morton, 
mar. John D. Robinson, and 
died 7 July 1870, leaving issue 
living in Wineonsin, U.S.A 
(5) Mary Anne Morton, mar. 
Henry Morton, M.D., and 
died s.p. Dec. 1885. 



56 



MANNING FAMILY. 



[Eablc 9. 



Robert Henry Manning, born 
9 Oct. 1803 at Mendlesham, 
.Suffolk. Entered the Custom 
House like his father and 
grandfather, but subsequently 
left it, and became a member 
of the Stock Exchange. Like 
his father he was for many 
years Father of the Frame- 
work Knitters' Company. 
Lived for the last 60 years of 
his life at 155 Clapham Road, 
Surrey. Died unmar., the last 
known male representative of 
this family, 23 May 1891; 
bur. at Norwood. 



Anna 

Maria 

Manning, 

died 

young. 



John Augustus Man- 
ning, born 3 Sept. 
1806 ; settled in Naples, 
and died there 15 April 
1864. 

By his wife Concetta 
Padovano he left issue, 
John Albert Manning, 
born 19 March 1840, died 
unmar. 6 Aug. 1864 ; 
Eugenia Maria Manning ; 
Marianna Frances Man- 
ning ; and Antoinetta 
Georgina Manning, who 
mar., 20 Dec. I860, Albert 
Schneider, who died Feb. 
1893, and has issue Robert 
Manning Schneider, Ed- 
mund Schneider, Adelina 
Concetta Schneider, Ledia 
Schneider, and Edward 
Schneider, all of Naples 
and the Villa Manning, 
Sorrento. 



2. MARIA LOUISA MAN- 
NING, bom 31 Dec. 1810; 
after her husband's death lived 
at Thornleigh, Clapham Com- 
mon. Died at the residence of 
her son-in-law Colonel Haines, 
Hemingstone Hall, Needham 
Market, Suffolk, 9 Feb. 1887 ; 
bur. at Hemingstone. 

Mar., at St. Michael's, Stock- 
well, 15 Oct. 1846, 2, THOMAS 
STORM ROBERTSON 
(Table 1). 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON 

(Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



Compiled from family papers, several of which only give initials, combined with some notices of the family in 
1). E. Davy's MS. Suffolk "Pedigree, British Museum, Adil. MS. 19,141, pp. 100 to 106. 



arable 9.] 



BROWNE OF EYE FAMILY. 



57 



Cable 9— part b. 



BROWNE OP EYE FAMILY. 

7. THOMAS BROWNE, 

Master of the Grammar School at Eye, Suffolk ; born 1616 ; died 1695 ; buried at Eye, his tomb 
being near the Manning graves. 



6 BROWNE. 



Mar. (1st wife) 6, Miss KING. Mar. (2nd wife) Revel. 



5. FRANCES BROWNE, 
born 1710 ; died at London 22 
Nov. 1768. 

Mar., 1731, 5, JOHN MAN- 
NING (Part A of this Table), 
where line traced to 



1. HERBERT ROBERTSON 
(Table 1). 



Captain 
Browne. 



Mrs. P . . ch 
mother of 
Mr. M. C. 
P. (full 
name un- 
known) . 



William Browne, had 
issue William Browne, 
Needier Browne, Ned 
Browne, and two other 
children, the name of 
one being written in 
the MS. "Jenry" 
or " Jerry," which is 
probably intended for 
Henry. 



I 
Mrs. Denny, who 
had issue John 
Denny of the 
Abbey, Eye, who 
had issue J. 
Denny, M. Denny, 
and Katherine 
Denny. 



His children (Table 1). 

Compiled from family papers, several of which only give initials. 



58 



COCKERELL FAMILY. 



[2FabIe 9. 



Cable 9— part c. 



COCKERELL FAMILY. 



5. JAMES COCKERELL 

of Framlingham ; born 3 March 1708 ; living on 
his 83rd birthday in 1791. 

His silver, marked J.C., has descended to (1) Herbert 
Robertson, to whom other silver from this family, marked 
J.E.C., has descended. 



Mar. 5 
Table). 



MART MILLER (Part D of this 



A Samuel Cockerell, or Cockerill, born 1723, whose 
wife was named Mary, born 1725, had several children 
born at Pennington, the adjoining parish to Framling- 
ham, viz. (1) John, baiit. 1748, mar., 17 March 1793, 
Mary Capon, died 1803; (2) Mary, bapt. 1759 ; and (3) 
Sarah, bapt. 1701 ; and probably another son (4) James, 
who mar., 1 July 18U7, Sarah Sharman, and had issue (a) 
James, died an infant 25 April 1811 ; (6) Harriet, died 
Nov. 1818, aged 4 ; and (e) Sarah Ann, died 29 April 
1826. Samuel died 9 Feb. 1808, his wife having died 
7 Oct. 1786. Both are buried at Pennington. 



4. MART COCKE. 
RELL, born 1747; 
died 1822; bur. at 
Camberwell, Surrey, 
19 April 1S22 ; por- 
trait at Thornleigh. 

Mar. 4. ROBERT 
MANNING-, the 
Elder (Part A of 
this Table), where 
line traced to 



1. HERBERT 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 1). 



His children 
(Table 1). 



James 
Cockerell, 
died before 
his sister 
Jemima. 

He left an 
only child 
Jane Cocke- 
rell, who 
mar., before 
1830, Ste- 
phen Miller 
Cockerell, 
her first- 



Sarah 
Cockerell, 

mar 

Bland, and 
died s.p. 
before her 
sister 
Jemima. 



Jemima 

Cockerell 
of Fisher 
House, 
Islington, 
and after- 
wards of 
Camber- 
well, sur- 
vived all 
her 

brothers 
and sisters 
except 
George, 
and died 
intestate 
3 Jan. 
1830. 



Christian Cocke- 
rell, born at 
Framlingham 8 
Sept. 1755 ; died 
1S0S ; mar., at 
St. Mary, Lam- 
beth, July 1777, 
.... "VVorbey. 

She had issue 
James Worbey, 
born July 1791, 
died 30 Pec. 1860 ; 
Mary Worbey, born 
11 Sept. 1785, mar. 
Nathaniel Parnell 
of Beptlbrd, both 
living in 1857, and 
bad issue ; and 
Sarah Christian 
Worbey, born Aug. 
1778, died 25 Feb. 
1849, mar., 21 Aug. 
1799, Thomas Har- 
vey, and had issue 
Sarah Christian 
Harvey. 



George Cockerell, 
died 19 July 1831. 

He had issue (1) 
George Cockerell, died 
1851, leaving issue the 
ltev. George William 
Cockerell, Vicar of St. 
John the Baptist. 
Kingston Hill ; (2) 
Stephen Miller Cocke- 
rell, mar. his first-cousin 
Jane Cockerell; (31 
John Cockerell, living 
in 1857, father of 
George Joseph Cocke- 
rell, coal merchant, died 
1887, father of Howard 
M. Cockerell, now 
living, and others; (4) 
Mary Cockerell. mar. 
.... Brand, and had 
issue Alfred Augustus 
Brand, and a dau. mar. 
.... Surnam of South- 
ampton ; (5) .... 
Cockerell, died before 
1831 ; (6) . . . . Cocke- 
rell, died before 1831. 



Compiled from family papers. 



2Tal>le 9.] 



MILLEE FAMILY. 



59 



Cable 9— part d. 



MILLER FAMILY. 

8. EDWAED MILLEE, born about 1630. 
7. EDWAED MILLEE of Coventry. 



6. EDWAED MILLEE, 
born 1690; died 1752; 
bur. north side of St. Gyles' 
Church, Norwich. 

Mar. 6, MAET MTJL- 

LINS, born 1700; died 
1756 ; bur. with her hus- 
band. 



T . . . . Miller (a son), 
who had issue (1) M . . . Miller of Bungay, who had issue (a) Ann Miller, mar 
.... Mcl n , and had issue Hector and Thomas Mel" ; (b) William Miller, who had 
issue the Rev. Stanley Miller, Vicar of Tannington, Mary Ann Miller (she mar. 
Dr. Carter, and had issue Ellen Carter, mar. David Nutt the publisher, and left 

issue, Frederick Carter, R.N., Elizabeth Carter mar Mingay, a Surgeon, 

son of the Rev. George Mingay, Patron and Rector of Wilby, Mary Ann Carter 

mar Jones, Susannah Carter died aged 16, and Florence Miriam Carter), 

Ellen Miller mar. William Crowfort, and William Miller ; (c) E . . M . . . F . . . 

Miller, mar Stone; and (d) Sarah Miller. (2) .... Miller, a dau., mar. 

.... N . . . ., and had issue James, Annabel, Sarah, Charles, and Henry, and 
another child, a dau., parent of M. A. Waltham and .... Waltbam. (3) M . . . 
of D . . ., who had issue Mary M . . ., Lois M . . ., and M. E. M . . . (4) A dau. 

mar G . . ., and had issue (a) W . . . G . . ., father of Robert G . . .; 

(4) T . . . G . . .; and (c) Robert G . . . (5) Lois Miller. 

Amongst these descendants were Edward Miller, Mus. Doc, of Doncaster, who 
published numerous musical works, and William Miller, the publisher named with 
Mr. John Murray as publisher of Scott's works in Byron's ' English Bards and 
Scotch Reviewers.' 



5. MAET MILLEE, born 1724; died 3 Aug. 1767. 
Tombstone in Framlingham Chuchyard. 

She is the maker of the sampler marked " Mary Miller 1734," 
now in the possession of her descendant (1) Herbert Robertson. 

Mar. 5. JAMES COCKEEELL (Part C of this Table), 
where line traced through the Manning family to 



1. HEEBEET EOBEETSON (Table 1). 



Edward Miller, born 
1730 ; died 1790 ; 
who had issue the 
Eev. Stephen Miller, 
born 1759, died s.p. 
6 Feb. 1790, whose 
portrait is at Thorn- 
leigh, Clapham Com- 
mon. 



His children (Table 1). 

Compiled from family papers, several of which only give initials. 



Sarah Miller, 
born 1734; died 
unmar. 27 Feb. 
1810. 

Her silver, marked 
M., which passed 
to the Manning 
family by her will, 
is now in the 
possession of hei' 
descendant (1) 
Herbert RobertsoD 
(Table 1). 



SEAMAN FAMILY. 



[STailr 9. 



Cable 9— PAET E. 



SEAMAN FAMILY. 



5. JONATHAN SEAMAN 
of Brockford, and afterwards of Coddenham, Suffolk ; 
probably born early in the 18th century, say 1712. 

Mar. 5, ANNE EDWARDS (Part P of this Table). 



Robert Seaman, died 
24 Nov. 1812; bur. at 
Coddenham, Suffolk ; 
mar. Mary . . . ., who 
died 6 Aug. 1842, 
aged 81, bur. at Cod- 
denham, and left 
issue including Miss 
Mary Ann Seaman, 
who died at Ipswich 
about 1888. 



4. MART SEAMAN, died 18 Aug. 1796. 



Mar. (1st husb.), probably 
in 1772, 4, SAMUEL 
MANNING (Part A of 
this Table), where line 
traced direet to 



1. HERBERT ROBERT- 
SON (Table 1). 



His children. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Thomas 
Bloomfield, Captain in the 
Militia, of Haughley, Suffolk. 

He had previously married 
.... Watling of Winfarthing, 
Norfolk, and bad a dau. Matilda, 
born 1 Jan. 1774, living 1 Jan. 
1853, who married John Stanford, 
who died 1834, and left issue a 
son Wingfield Stanford, who mar. 
in 1814. Captain Bloomfield mar. 
a third time, and had issue two 
sons and 2 daus., one of whom was 
Edwin Bloomfield, M.D., who was 
a friend of (2) Thomas Storm Ro- 
bertson (Table 1), and introduced 
him to his cousin (2) Maria Louisa 
Manning (Part A of this Table), 
who afterwards became his wife. 



Francis Seaman, 
mar. Rev. Jacob 
Chilton, and had 
issue a dau. 
Mary Chilton, 
who mar. Rich- 
ard Thomas Cor- 
bould, and left 
issue including 
Aster Corbould, 
the artist. 



Thomas Valentine Bloomfield, 
born 14 Feb. 1793, an officer 
in the 48th Regiment. 

He served through the Peninsular 
War, settled at Dagworth on the 
Hudson River, N.S.W., and then 
at the home of his wife, Denham 
Court, 27 miles from Sydney ; mar. 
Christiana Barrington, and had issue 
seven boys : Barrington, born about 
Jan. 1830, and died July 1835; 
Richard, second son ; John, third 
son ; Thomas, and three others ; and 
a dau. Louisa, and another dau. 



Louisa Bloomfield, mar., as 2nd 
wife, her cousin John Edwards 
of Framlingham (Part F of 
this Table). 

She had issue, besides two twin 
daus. who died young, a dau. Louisa, 
who was the great friend of her 
cousin (2) Maria Louisa Robertson 
(then Manning). 



Captain Barrington Bloomfield. 

Captain Edwin Bloomfield, joined 
in 1805 the 10th Regiment of Foot, 
served in Sicily, Italy, and the 
Peninsular War; afterwards was 
of Great Grenham, Suffolk, J. P., 
and in 1859, when in his 74th 
year, accepted command of the 
newly formed Framlingham Vo- 
lunteers ; mar. Mary Newson of 
Glenham. 

He had issue the Rev. Edwin Bloom- 
field of Guestling, Col. Arthur Bloom- 
field of Great Grenham, J. P., Major 
Frank Bloomfield, a son who died in 
1839, and several daus. 



Compiled from family papers. 



ffable 9. ] 



EDWAEDS FAMILY. 



til 



Cafclc 9— PART F. 



EDWARDS FAMILY. 

7. JOHN EDWAEDS 

of Eishangles and Thorndon, Suffolk ; died 1729. 



William 
Edwards. 

Henry 
Edwards. 

Nicholas 
Edwards. 

Mary- 
Edwards. 



6. THOMAS 
EDWAEDS 

of Brockford, 
a hamlet of 
Wethering- 
sett. 

Mar. 6, 
MAEY 



John Edwards, boi'n at Bedfield 1684; went to Dennington Hall, Suffolk, 
1736 ; died and buried at Dennington, Jan. 1741 ; mar. Frances Kersey, 
who died aged 77, buried with her husband. 

He had issue, besides a son and six daus., John Edwards, born 19 Dec. 1714, died 
11 Nov. 1790, bur. at Dennington, who mar. Anna Grinling ot Huntingfield Hall, 
born 22 Aug. 1718, died 3 Nov. 1782, who left issue (1) John Edwards of Dennington 
Hall, where he was succeeded by his son John. (2) Thomas Edwards of Ufford and 
Ipswich, born 29 July 1748, died 4 Dec. 1836, leaving issue Mrs. Barker and Mrs. 
Robinson. (3) William Edwards of Eramlinghara, born 8 Sept. 1749, died 1824, 
having mar. Mary Saunders of Rarnsholt, who died 1834, and left issue (besides a 
dau. Mary, wife of Jasper Peirson of Eramlingham), John Edwards of Framlingham, 
born 1780, died 15 Jan. 1832, having mar. (1st wife) Harriet Clubbe, who died s.p. 
21 Oct. 1804, and (2nd wife) Louisa Bloomfield (Part E of this Table), by whom 
he was father of Louisa Edwards, the great friend of (2) Maria Louisa Robertson 
(then Manning) (Part A of this Table). (4) George Edwards of Framlingham, 
born 1 Sept. 1753, died 24 Oct. 1836, having mar. Anna Cordy of Worlingworth, 
born 9 Sept. 1757, died 22 Jan. 1839, leaving five sons and four daus., who left 
numerous issue, the fourth son William Edwards of Eramlingham being father of, 
amongst others, George Octavius Edwards, Barrister-at-Law, now living at Fram- 
lingham with four sisters. (5) James Edwards of Wantisden, born 26 Oct. 1758, 
died 4 April 1824, mar. Ann Waller, and left issue five daus., of whom Emma, 
having mar. her cousin, was mother of G. O. Edwards mentioned above. 



Thomas Edwards, mar Bevett of 

Brockford. 

He had issue (1) Thomas Edwards of Brock- 
ford and Occold, who had issue the Rev. 
George Edwards ; Captain Edgar Edwards, 
born 1798, died at Calcutta 1834; John 
Edwards ; and Emma Edwards, mar., 17 Oct. 
1833, Frederick Edwards of Dagwortb Hall, 
Old Newton, Suffolk. (2) John Edwards of 
Bedingfield, mar. Caroline . . . ., and had issue 
(a) John Edwards of Kettleburgh and Mick- 
field, mar. his cousin Elizabeth Turner, and 
left two daus. ; (b) George Edwards of Monk 
Soham, mar. Emily, dau. of James Seaman of 
Worlingworth ; and (c) a son .... Edwards 
of Bedingfield. (3) William E Iwards of Ash- 
bocking. (4) Mary Edwards, mar. James 
Ward. (5) Anne Edwards, mar Jacob. 



Ed- 
wards, 
mar. Tho- 
mas Ee- 
vett of 
Brock- 
ford. 



5- ANNE EDWAEDS. 

Mar. 5, JONATHAN 
SEAMAN (Part E of 
this Table), where line 
traced through Manning 
family to 



1. HEEBEET 
EOBEETSON (Table 1). 



His children (Table 1). 



John Edwards, mar. 
(1st wife) .... 
Dove, by whom he 
had issue John Ed- 
wards, mar 

Turner of Pettaugh, 

a dau., mar 

Stanford, and 
another dau., mar. 
.... Blakly ; and 
(2nd wife) .... of 
Gosbeck, by whom 
he had issue seven 
children, viz. George, 
James, Thomas, and 
William, and Anna, 
Maria, and Caroline 
Edwards. 



Note. — This Table is chiefly from information supplied by George Octavius Edwards, Esq., of Framlingham. 



PART III. 

COMPRISING ANCESTOES THROUGH 

ALEXANDER DURDIN (maternal grandfather). 



CaWf 10. 

DURDIN FAMILY. 

The name Durdin, probably the same name as Durden, Duerden, and Dearden, pronounced in Lancashire 
Duerden (Burke's ' Commoners,' ii., p. 356), is said to be a corruption of the Norman name De Verdon, some members 
of which family settled in Essex at an early date (see Table 142), and in that county the Durdins were living at least 
as early as the sixteenth century, but according to Cowel's ' Law Dictionary,' copied into Jacob's ' Law Dictionary,' there 
is an old English word Durden, meaning a thicket of wood in a valley. No other family spelling the name " Durdin " is 
known, but the Harleian Society's ' Registers of St. George, Hanover Square,' vol. ii., p. 178, record the marriage of 
James Durdin. on 19 Feb. 1798, with Mary Love, and the Army Lists in and about 1887 record the name of G. F. 
Durdin, Ro\ T al Welsh Fusiliers, who may not have derived the name from this family. 

Arms used by the Family. — Gules, a chevron or between three lions' heads erased proper. 
Crest. — A lion rampant proper. 
Motto. — Vi et virtute. 

8. JOHN DUEDIN, 

a magistrate for Essex ; died between 1600 and 1606, and bur. in Westminster Abbey, where there 
was a tablet to his memory, which was seen early in life by Miss Harriott Durdin, who died 
21 March 1S72, and by her brother Alexander, who died 1829, and her nephew Charles Garde 
Durdin, born 1814, died 1843 (see those persons in this Table). Charles Garde Durdin saw it 
whilst eating dinners in London for the English Bar, but some few years after he took a friend to 
see it, and found it had then been removed. This removal must, therefore, have taken place 
between the years 1824 and 1843. The tablet is not mentioned in Crull's ' Antiquities of 
iSt. Peter's, Westminster,' 1715. 

7. JOHN' DUEDIN, 

probably born in Essex about 1590 ; migrated to Cork in 1639, and settled at Glanmire in co. 
Cork. On the Rebellion breaking out he fled to England, his name being recorded in a list of 
fugitives, in 1641, as John Durdin of Glanmire. He then settled in Norwich, but subsequently to 
1649 returned to Ireland, and again settled in co. Cork. 

He may be the same person as John Durdaine of Garhoe, British Protestant, who on Good Friday 1642, in which 
vear the rebellion actually broke out in Cork, was despoiled of the lease of Garhoe and chattels, value £165 10s. (see 
the Depositions in Library Trin. Coll., Dublin, dated 14 May 1642, F. 2, 18, Corke, Vol. iv., p. 956). 

Mar. 7, MART 



2Tal)Ic 10.] 



DUEDIN FAMILY. 



63 



Other 

issue, 

names 

unknown. 


Mary Durdin, youngest 
child, born in .Norwich 
1649, and bapt. at St. 
George's Church in that 
city. 







6. MICHAEL DUEDIN, 

born in England, probably in Essex, about 1615 ; went with 
his father to Ireland in 1639. 

He may be the same person as Michael Durdaine of Killelogh, 
Templeusque, eo. Cork, British Protesting who was despniled, about 
Shrovetide 1642, of the lease of Killelogh, and chattels value 
£154 lis. 6d. (see Depositions Trin. Coll., Dublin, 16 May 1642, F. 2, 18, 
Corke, vol. iv., p. 954). An Alexander Durdaine, also of Killelogher, a 
British Protestant, appears in these Depositions, 8 Nov. 1642, F. 2, 15, 
1326. 

In 1663 he was settled at Ballymagooley, co. Cork, of which he obtained, through his wife, 
a lease for lives renewable for ever under the Cotter family ; died, aged 97, probably about 1712, 
and buried at Carrigtwohill (see tombstone erected by his son John under that son's name). 

Mar. 6, MAET COTTEE (Table 11). 



5. JOHN DUEDIN, 
of Fontarabia, co. Cork, and Ballymagooley ; born 1676 ; died 1772, aged 96 ; bur. at Carrigtwohill, of 
co. Cork, under a tombstone on the south side of the church, which he had erected, bearing the following 
inscription, partly by John Durdin himself and partly by his successors, which was read with 
difficulty by Alexander McCarthy, his great-grandson, in Aug. 1853 : " This tombstone is erected by 
John Durdin in memory of his father Michael Durdin, his widow's brother, and said John Durdin's 
wife and son, and for himself whensoever it shall please God to call him, aged 97. John Durdin 
died aged 96 years. Alexander Durdin died 20th Sept. 1807, aged 95 years." The addition 
" aged 97 " evidently refers to the age of Michael Durdin at his death, and the remaining portion 
records the death of this John Durdin and his son Alexander. 

Mar. 5, ANNE, dau. of 6, ALEXANDEE COLE, according to old pedigree, of Innoshannon, 
co. Cork. This Alexander Cole was a descendant of John Cole who went to Ireland in 1614, and 
whose ancestry, from the same line as Lord Enniskillen's family, is suggested in J. Edwin-Cole's 
' Genealogy of the Family of Cole,' London, 1867, at p. 29, note A. 

The Coles, now of Towerview, formerly Woodville, Inuishannon (Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886), are 
descendants of the same John Cole, but the Eev. J. Harding Cole, the present head of that family, states that he has no 
record of any relations being settled at Inuishannon until his father settled there in 1838, so Innoshannon must be a 
different place. 



4. ALEXANDEE DUEDIN, A dau., the only other 

of Ballymagooley, co. Cork, and of Shanagarry Castle, Middleton, co. Cork, child of John Durdin. 

now in ruins, the old seat of the Perm family, and of Huntington Castle, mar Barry, and 

Clonegal, co. Carlow, the old seat of the Esmond family, and Cranmore, hiul issue amongst 
co. Carlow. He acquired Shanagarry Castle and estate, containing 3552 whom the name of Dur- 
acres, and a large estate in Pennsylvania, in 1767, under articles dated c ' m ls still preserved as 
the 20th of Feb. 1767, made on his marriage with his third wife, Mrs. a Christian name. 
Penn, and her will. Mrs. Penn's first husband was William Penn, who 
died at .shanagarry 6 Dec. 1746, and was grandson of the celebrated ' 

founder of Pennsylvania, and the inheritor of his Irish estate and of part 
of Pennsylvania. On his death her son Springet Penn, as heir-at-law of 
his father, took possession of these estates, and dying in 1762 devised 

them to his mother, through whom Alexander Durdin obtained them. But iu 1760 Christina 
Gulielma Penn (half-sister of Springet Penn, being dau. of William Penn by his first wife), who in 
1761 mar. Peter Gaskell, had commenced a suit in the Irish Court of Chancery against Springet 
Penn, claiming Shanagarry under articles made in 1732 on the marriage of her mother. This suit 
was continued against Alexander Durdin under the title of Gaskell v. Durdin, and ultimately, after 
40 years, viz. in 1800, it was compromised by the property being divided equally, and by decree 
of the Court, in accordance with this compromise, Christina Fenn Gaskell and her son William 
Penn Gaskell were put into possession of their portion of the property. An application in the 



64 



DURDIN FAMILY. 



[STable 10. 



action, in 1812, against a Mr. McCarthy, a tenant, claiming under Alexander Durdin (possibly his 
son-in-law), is reported in 2 'Ball and Beatty's Reports,' p. 167. 

The Shanagarry estate, which in 1732 was said to be only worth £450 a year, was of the 
annual value of £7000 a year in 1800. The part retained by Mr. Durdin passed to his eldest son, 
by his fourth wife, Warham Durdin. The Pennsylvania estate was confiscated in the American 
War of Independence. Previously to this, however, Alexander Durdin, being displeased at the 
marriage of his eldest son Richard with Miss Helen Esmonde, on account of her being a Roman 
Catholic, had sent Richard and his wife to Pennsylvania, giving them part of this estate, and on 
this part they built the now flourishing town of Huntiugton, so named after Huntington Castle, 
the home of Miss Esmonde's ancestors, which had passed to Alexander, Richard's father. 
Much of the Penn silver, acquired by Alexander through the same marriage, is now in the 
possession of (1) Herbert Robertson, the husband of his great-granddaughter. 

Huntington Castle, Clonegal, co. Carlow, also the property of Mr. Alexander Durdin, was 
erected in 1625 by Sir Lawrence Esmond, Knight, afterwards created Lord Esmonde of Limerick, 
co. Wexford, on the site of au older mansion, and named after Huntington in Lincolnshire, the 
seat of his ancestor Sir Geoffrey de Estmonde, Kt., who accompanied Strongbow to Ireland in 1172. 
Sir Lawrence is confused, as regards the building of Huntington Castle, in Burke's ' Peerage ' 
(Esmond), with his grandson of the same name, the second baronet, who was born in 1658, long 
after the Castle was built. 

On the death of Sir John Esmonde, 5th Bart., and great-grandson of Lord Esmonde, on the 
30th of June 1758, without male issue, Huntington Castle and all the surrounding country 
devolved, subject to his widow's right to dower, upon his three daus. and coheiresses, Helen, Lucy, 
and Elizabeth, of whom Helen married Kichard Durdin, the others marrying into the White and 
Doyle families. In 1672 Alexander Durdin took a renewable lease for lives at a head rent, 
occupying the house (as be lived chiefly at Shanagarry, and afterwards at Sunville, Middleton, also 
part of the Penn property) for sporting purposes. The head rent was bought up by his son 
William in 182S, and the original crown quit rent was bought up in 1892 by Herbert Robertson. 
Alexander Durdin' s will is dated 1 July 1805, and codicil bears date the 27th of the same month ; 
he died 20 Sept. 1807. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
.... dau. of ... . 
Duncombe of co. 
Cork, died s.p. 



Mar. (2nd wife), 
1746, Mary, dau. 
of James Duncan, 
who died a few 
days after the birth 
of her only son 
Richard. 



Mar. (3rd wife), 1767, marriage 
articles dated 20 Feb. 1767, 
Anne, dau. of .... Vaux, and 
widow of William Penn ; died a 
fortnight after her marriage, 
having by her will, proved in the 
same year, given the Penn pro- 
perty to her husband (see above). 



Mar. (4th wife), April 
1768, marriage articles 
dated 26 Jan. 1768, and 
registered in Dublin 30 
April in the same year, 
4, BARBARA ST. 
LEGER (Table 12). 



Richard Durdin, born 1746-7 ; mar., about 1768, Helen, dau. and coheiress of Sir John Esmonde, 
5th Bart., of Huntington Castle, by whom he had an only son Alexander, who died s.p. 

Richard and his wife were established in Pennsylvania, and founded the town of Huntington, as stated 
under his father's name. After the death of Helen Esmonde, Richard seems to have married a second wife 
Frances (possibly Frances Haycock), for monuments exist in Philadelphia to two children of "Richard and 
Frances Durdin of the Kingdom of Ireland," viz. Frances Maria Esmonde Durdin, only dau., born 1788, died 
17 Dec. 181-t, in her 24th year ; and Richard Haycock Durdin, youngest son, born 1790, died 22 July 1809. 



Warham Durdin of Shanagarry, Sun- 
ville, Dromada, and Middleton Lodge, 
co. Cork, part of the Penn property, 
which he inherited from his father ; 
born 18 Feb. 1769; died May 1823; 
mar., 7 June 1792, at Middleton 
Church, Anne, eldest dau. of Thomas 
Garde of Pallindiniss, co. Cork ; she 
died 9 Jan. 1847, aged 69. 



Margaret Durdin. 
born 4 Aug. 1770 ; 
died July 1840; 
mar., before 1805, 
Thomas McCarthy 
of Heathfield, near 
Toughal,who died 
there March 1808, 
aEred 40. 



John Durdin, 
born 6 June 
1771,ofBally- 
magooley. co. 
Cork, which 
he got under 
his father's 
will; 
Barrister ; 



Alexander Durdin, 
born 26 June 1772; 
M.A., Trin. Coll., 
Dublin ; graduated 
1797; died 19 May 
1829; bur. at Clone- 
gal ; mar. Mary, 
dau. of Thomas 
Rhames of co. 



arable 10.] 



DURDIN family. 



65 



She left four sons, 
of whom Alexander 
McCarthy was born 
at Huntington Castle, 
13 July 1802, and 
died Oct. 1882. 



B.A., Trinity 
College, Dub- 
lin ; graduated 
1796; died 
unmar. and in- 
testate before 
30 March 
1817; bur. 



at 



Clonegal. 



He left issue (1) Eliza Durdin, born 29 May 
1793, died unrnar. (2) Barbara Durdin, born 
21 Feb. 1795, died 1854, having mar., 1822, 
John Boston, M.D., of Middleton, who died 
4 March 1874, and ieaving issue (a) Warham 
Durdin Boston, Barrister-at-Law ; (b) Ann 
Mary Boston ; (c) Frances Jane Boston, mar., 
1861, William Halleran Bennett; (d) Eliza- 
beth Barbara Boston, died 1 Sept. 1858, mar. 
George Francis Lambert Porter. (3) Alex- 
ander Durdin, born 10 Sept. 1796, died 
unmar. at Paris Dec. 1819, bur. in Pere 
la Chaise. (4) Thomas Garde Durdin of 
Shanagarry Castle, which passed from him 

out of the family, born about 1803, of 13th 

Lancers and Captain 2nd Dragoon Guards, 
died 1867, having mar. Anne Isabella, dau. 
of James Lewis, M.D., called in error C. Eaves 

in ' Landed Gentry,' who died 22 Dec. 1889, at Kensington, and leaving issue (besides natural issue bearing his 
name) John Peel Durdin, Lieutenant Worcester Militia, born about 1839, and Henrietta, both living unmar. in 
1893. (5) Henry Durdin, a foreign knight, served in Spain, died s.p. (6) Warham St. Leger Durdin, a Captain 
in the Porfar and Kincardine Artillery Militia, appointed 30 Sept. 1874, died unmar. June 1886. (7) Charles 
Durdin of Snugborough, co. Cork, mar. Miss Bowles, died 24 Dec. 1875, five of his children were living in 
Australia at the death of their uncle Warham in 1886, and shared in his property. (8) Ann Durdin, died 1830, 
having mar. Stephen Jermyn Masters, leaving issue (a) Jane Masters, mar. John Bowles of Ballinville ; (5) Louisa 
Masters, mar. William Garde of Bilberry, and died 1834, leaving issue. 



"Wicklow (who re- 
married, 1840, Wil- 
liam Drury). 

He left issue a dau. 
Alicia Harriet Dur- 
din, who mar., in 1842, 
William Whitton of 
Dublin, and has issue 
a dau. Mary Alicia 
Whitton, mar., 1864, 
William Smyth of 
Dublin, and has issue. 



Sarah Durdin, born 
20 Aug. 1773, mar. 
John Eevell of Ar- 
doyne, and had a 
son William, born 
at Huntington 
Castle 23 Aug. 1805, 
died Nov. 1882, and 
also one dau. 

Mary Duncan Dur- 
din, born 2L Aug. 
1774. 

Heyward St. Leger 
Durdin, born 12 
Dec. 1775, died 
young. 



Robert Atkins Durdin of Cranmore House, near 
Kildavin, co. Carlow, which he obtained under 
his father's will ; Deputy-Governor, co. Cork ; 
J. P., co. Carlow; born 16 Oct. 1777; mar. 
Elizabeth Garde, sister of his brother Warham' s 
wife, she died 11 Feb. 1852, aged 75. He died 
5 Jan. 1841 ; bur. at Clonegal, monument in 
church. 

He left issue (1) the Rev. Alexander Warham Durdin 
of Kenwick Hall, Norfolk, and Cranmore, co. Carlow, and 
Rector of Threxton, Norfolk ; mar., 7 Oct. 1847, Lydia, 
dau. and heir of Robert Pitcher of Kenwick Hall, Norfolk, 
J.P., who died 11 Dec. 1885 at Threxton. He died s.p. 
at Threxton 18 Aug. 1889. (2) The Rev. Thomas Garde 
Durdin, Rector of Oldcastle, co. Meath; born at Sunville, 
co. Cork, 18 Feb. 1813 ; mar. Charlotte, dau. of Anthony 
Browne of Rathgar, Dublin, J. P., and has issue (a) Ade- 
laide Durdin, who acquired Kenwick Hall under the will of 
her uncle Alexander W. Durdin, mar., about 1888, James 
Love of Clonkeefy, co. Meath ; (6) Charlotte Elizabeth 
Durdin ; and (c) Robert Charles Garde Durdin, M.D., 
Trinity College, Dublin, inherited Cranmore under the 
will of his uncle Alexander W. Durdin of Great Bedwyn, 
Berks. (3) Charlas Garde Durdin, Barrister-at-Law of 
the English Bar; born 1814; died unmar. 5 Jan. 1843; 
bur. at Clonegal. (4) Robert Garde Durdin, born 1818 ; 
Lord Mayor of Dublin 1871-2 ; died 19 Oct. 1878, and 
bur. at Clonegal, having mar. his first-cousin Fidelia 
Durdin, nt infra, leaving issue referred to under his 
wife's name. 



3. AVILLIAM LEA- 
DER DURDIN, born 
10 Dec. 1778; M.D., 
Trinity College, Dub- 
lin ; of Huntington 
Castle, which was de- 
vised by his father's 
will to his mother for 
life, and then to him 
and his brothers John, 
Alexander, Robert, and 
Richard equally. He 
acquired the interests 
of his brothers by pur- 
chase, and bought up 
a head rent in 1828 ; 
died 1 Jan. 1849 ; bur. 
at Clonegal. 

Mar., April 1820, 

3, MART ANNE 

DRURY (Table 13). 



Jane Durdin, born 22 April or June 
1780; mar. Capt. Roche, issue extinct. 

Michael Durdin of Newtownbarry, 
co. Wexford, born 22 March 1782; 
died after 1840 intestate, leaving 
issue Michael St. Leger Durdin of 
Ontario, living in 1884, and another 
son and dau. 



James Durdin, born 8 June 
1784 ; died young. 

Barbara Durdin, born 9 Dec. 
1785 ; mar. Henry Beere of 
Black Castle, Kildare, and 
had two daus. 



Harriott Durdin, born 26 
Nov. 1786, outlived all her 
brothers and sisters, and 
died unmar. at Huntington 
Castle 21 March 1872, bur. 
at Clonegal. 



66 



DURDIN FAMILY. 



[Oblf 10. 



2. ALEXANDER DURDIN, born 6 March 
1821, and christened Alexander William; of 
Huntington Castle; LL.D., Trinity College, 
Dublin ; J. P., co. Carlow and co. Wexford ; 
formerly also of Albany Monkstown near 
Dublin ; died at Huntington Castle 4 Jan. 1892 ; 
bur. at Clonegal. 



Mar., 6 Sept. 1851, 2, MELIAN 
HATMAN (Table 42). 



JOKES 



Fidelia Durdin, now of Kingstown, co. Dublin ; 
mar. her first-cousin Robert Garde Durdin, ut 
supra. 

She had issue (1) Charles Garde Durdin, died 4 March 
1841, aged 4 ; bur. at Clonegal, monument in church. 

(2) Mary Eliza Durdin, mar. William "Waring Casement, 
and died s.p. 23 April 1884, aged 40 ; bur. at Clonegal. 

(3) Fidelia Barbara Durdin, mar. William Francis Cooke 
of Kingstown, co. Dublin, and has issue Francis William 
Cooke, born June 1885. (4) Harriette Louise Durdin, 
died unmar. 8 May 1881, aged 17 ; bur. at Clonegal. 



1. HELEN ALEX- 
ANDRIA MEDIAN 
DURDIN, born 14 
Dec. 1855 at Albany 
Monkstown. 

Mar., 1 Jan. 1880, at 
St. Stephen's, Dublin, 
1, HERBERT RO- 
BERTSON (Table 1). 



Their children 
(Table 1). 



Florence Amy Dur- 
din, born at Albany 
Monkstown 28 Oct. 
1858; bapt. there 
18 Nov. 1858; mar., 
14 Feb. 1893, at St. 
Paul's, Ivy, Virginia, 
Alexander Ferrier 
Beasley of New- 
stead, Devonshire, 
and Los Angeles, 
California. 



Melian Lucy Ann Dur- 
din, born at Albany 
Monkstown 17 Feb. 
1861; bapt. there; mar., 
16 Sept. 1886, at St. 
Anne's, Dublin, Walter 
Henry Benjamin Hol- 
loway of Ivy House, 
Charlbury, Oxon, and 
has issue Melian Eileen 
Jane Holloway, born 
at Ivy House 13 May 
1889. 



Harriette Emily Hayman 
Durdin, born at Albany 
Monkstown 7 Dec. 1862 ; 
bapt. 25 Jan. 1863 ; mar. 
at Clonegal, 25 April 1891, 
Richard William Brock- 
field Frizell of Clonogan, 
co. Carlow, and Charlottes- 
ville, Virginia, and has 
issue Ethel Frizell, born 
1892. 



DrEDIN. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Durdin of Huntington Castle, Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886. 

Penn Pedigree, compiled by James Coleman, London, 1871. 

' Penns and Penningtons,' Maria Webb, 1867, p. 420. 

Penn Genealogy in J. F. Watson's 'Annals of Pennsylvania,' 1844, i., p, 118. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Esmond, Bart. 



(Tabic 11.] 



COTTER FAMILY. 



67 



CafcU 11. 



COTTER FAMILY. 



10. WILLIAM COTTTE, lived temp. Edward IV. According 
to Gibson's ' History of Cork,' the family was of Danish origin. 



10. THOMAS HODNETT 
of Belvelly Castle, co. Cork. 



9. WILLIAM COTTTE of Innnis- 
more, co. Cork ; born 1498. 

Mar. 9, HODNETT. 



9. 



HODNETT, adau. 



Mar. 9, WILLIAM COTTTE 



9. GAEEET BAEET 

of the family of Lords 
Barry, Viscount But- 
tevant (see Table 55). 



8. GAEEETT COTTIE of Innismore; bom 1546. 
Mar., 1584, 8, ELIZABETH BAEET. 



8. ELIZABETH BAEET. 
Mar., 1584, 8, GAEEETT COTTIE. 



7. EDMOND COTTEE of Innismore and Anngrove, co. Cork ; died 1660. 



Mar. (1st wife) Elizabeth, dau. of John 
Connell of Barry's Court. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 7, ELLEN SAESFIELD of the 
family of the Sarsfields, Viscount Sarsfield of Kilmal- 
lock (Burke's ' Extinct Peerage ') . 



Sir James Cot- 
ter, Kt., died 
1705. Ancestor 
in male line of 
all the Cotters 
baronets, in- 
cluding the pre- 
sent Sir James 
Laurence Cot- 
ter (Burke's 
' Peerage and 
Baronetage ' ) . 



Garrett Cotter, 
eldest son, died 
v.p., unmar. 

John Cotter, mar. 
and left issue. 

Ellen Cotter, mar. 
John Evans. 

Mary Cotter, mar. 
William Barry. 

Catherine Cotter, 
mar. John Gwinn. 



6. ANNE COTTEE, survived 
her husband, and died before 
her son John Durdin (see tomb- 
stone erected by her son under 
his name Table 10). 

Mar. 6, MICHAEL DUEDIN 
(Table 10), where line traced 
direct to 



1, HELEN A. M. EOBEBT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Edmund Cotter, 
William Cotter, 
and Patrick Cot- 
ter, one of whom 
was bur. at Car- 
rigtwohill (see 
monument 
erected by John 
Durdin, Table 
10). 



Eleanor 
Cotter. 

Alice 
Cotter. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Burke's ' Peerage and Baronetage,' Cotter, Bart. 



68 



ST. LEGER FAMILY. 



[tfablc 12. 



Cable 12. 



ST. LEGER FAMILY. 



28. SIR ROBERT ST. LEGER. or De Sancto Leodegaria. 
Companion of the Conqueror, who is reputed to have leaned on 
his arm while disembarking on the English coast ; was of Bexleia, 
Sussex, in 1080, and of Ulcombe, Kent, in 1087. 



27. 



ST. LEGER, perhaps Guy ; living in 1167. 



William St. Leger, mar. Joan, 
dau. of Sir Geoffrey Saekville. 



26. THOMAS ST. LEGER 
of Ulcombe, temp. Henry II. 



25. SIR RALPH ST. LEGER, the Sir Hugh St. Leger of 

Crusader ; at siege of Aeon ; mentioned Knolton ; Recognitor 

6 Hie. I., in 1 Rot. Cur. Regis, 13 ; bur. of Assize 1201; had 

in Ulcombe Church. issue. 



As to the accuracy of the early 
part of the Table, see note below 
under name of 17, ARNOLD ST. 
LEGER. The name St. Leger has 
been spelt and pronounced in many 
different ways, thus it is found spelt 
Selinger, Selenger, Seintleger, Sent- 
legere, Sentleger, which occurs as 
late as a private Irish Act of 1785, 
25 George III., cap. v., and also 
occurs on the monument of Eliza- 
beth, Viscountess Doneraile, in St. 
Patrick's Cathedral, 1761. Although 
in a much earlier Irish Act, 
5 George II., cap. iii., it is spelt St. 
Leger. A " de " usually preceded 
it in olden times. It was at one 
time commonly pronounced Selinger 
(Harris's ' Kent,' p. 324), which is 
still used by many families. In the 
branch which intermarried with the 
Durdin family (below), it was pro- 
nounced Sentleger, with the accent 
on the first syllable. 



24. SIR RALPH ST. LEGER of Ulcombe; Recognitor of Assize 1201. 



23. SIR JOHN ST. LEGER of Ulcombe. 



22. SIR RALPH ST. LEGER of Ulcombe ; obtained grant of a fair 
from King John. 



Stephen St. Leger, had 
issue a dau. 



21. SIR RALPH ST. LEGER of Ulcombe ; living 1271 to 1300; proved Sir Thomas St. Leger 
his right to the above-mentioned fair 1292 ; said to have been present and of Maplehurst. 
knighted at the siege of Caerlaveroch. 



Mar. 21, JOAN 



20. BARTHOLOMEW ST. LEGER Edmund St. Leger 
of Ulcombe. of Woodnesboro'. 



Mar. 20, ANABELLA 



A Geofry or Galfridus St. Leger, 
who died 1287, was Bishop of 
Ossory (Kilkenny) (' Kilkenny 
Archeeol. Soc. Journal,' 1849, 
p. 88). 



Cable 12. 



ST. LEGEE FAMILY. 



69 



19. EALPH ST. LEGEE of Ulcombe; Thomas St. Leger 
M.P. for Kent 1351 ; died ante 1359. of Otterden; mar. 

Lora Peyf orer ; 



Mar. 19, JOAN 
4 April .1359. 



will proved left issue. 



18. ISABEL ST. LEGEE, 
who died July 1393, dau. of 

19, JOHN ST. LEGEE, who 
mar. 18, SIE THOMAS HOO, 

occurs iu Table 87. 



Sir Balph St. Leger of Ulcombe ; 
Sheriff of Kent 1359; M.P. for 
Kent 1378 ; mar. Beatrix de 
Halgton ; issue extiuct iu next 
generation. 



18. SIE AENOLD ST. 
LEGEE of Ulcombe ; 
M.P. for Kent 1376; 
living 1398. 

Mar. 18, JOAN 



Henry, 

died 

s.p. 



Bartholomew, 
died s.p. ; mar. 
Joan .... 



Eleanor. 



17. AENOLD ST. LEGEE of Ulcombe; endowed Hollingbourne 
as a "Vicarage. 

Down to this point the exact steps in this pedigree are not free from doubt. 
There is no doubt, however, that John St. Leger, son of this Arnold, was the 
direct male descendant of the first Sir Robert St. Leger, and held his estate at 
Ulcombe. 



John St. 
Leger, 
died 
1434. 



Thomas St. Leger, 
living in 1434. 



16. JOHN ST. LEGEE, Sheriff of Kent 
1431 ; died 16 May 1442 ; bur. at Ulcombe 
(Inscrip., Hasted's 'Kent'; Fuller's 
' Worthies of Kent,' p. 94). 

Mar. 16, MAEGEET DONET. 



17. JAMES DONET of Eaiuham. 



16. MAEGEET DONET, heiress; bur. in 
Ulcombe Church (Inscrip., Hasted's ' Kent'). 

Mar. 16, JOHN ST. LEGEE. 



15. EALPH ST. LEGEE 
of Ulcombe, eldest son ; born 
1430 ; Sheriff of Kent 1461 ; 

Constable of Leeds Castle, 
Kent; died 1470; bur. in 
Ulcombe Church (Inscrip., 
Hasted's 'Kent'). 



Mar. 15, ANNE MAUNSE 
of Sussex ; bur. in Ulcombe 
Church (Inscrip., Hasted's 
'Kent'). 



Sir Thomas St. Leger, 
2nd son ; Ambassador 
to France ; Sheriff 
of Surrey 1483 ; exe- 
cuted at Exeter ; 
bur. at St. George's, 
Windsor (Mon. and 
Inscrip., Weever's 
' Funeral Monuments,' 
p. 284). Mar. (1st 
wife) Anne, sister to 
King Edward IV., 
widow of Henry Hol- 
land, Duke of Exeter, 
and by her left Anne, 
ancestress of the Man- 
ners, Duke of Eutland 
Family. (2nd wife) 



John St. 
Leger. 



dau. 



James St. Leger, 
5th son ; died 
1509; bur. in 
Monkleigh 
Church, Devon ; 
mar. Anne, eldest 
dau. and coheir 
of Thomas Bot- 
eler, Earl of 
Ormonde. An- 
cestors of the 
St. Legers of 
Annery, Devon. 



Margaret, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Lord Clinton ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Sir Walter 
Hungerford. 

Florence, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Lord Clifford of 
Ugbrooke ; 
(2nd husb.) 
John Brock- 
man of Beech- 
borough, Essex. 

Isabel, mar. 
Sir Thomas 
Melbourne. 



ST. LEGER FAMILY. 



[ffablr 12. 



14. RALPH ST. LEGER of Ulcornbe. Anne St. Leger, mar. James Jacquetta St. Leger, 

Richard Bolney of St. Leger. mar. John Fortescue 

ofWearandFilleigh, 



Mar. 14, ANNE PROPHETT of Sussex. Sussex. 



Devon. 



13. RALPH ST. LEGER 
of Ulcornbe ; J.P. for Kent 1509 ; Sheriff 18 Henry VII. 
died 9 Aug. 1518. 

Mar. 13, ISABEL HAUTE (Table 14). 



Anne St. Leger, mar. Sir George 
Warham of Malsanger, son of 
Nicholas "Warham, who occurs in 
Table 15a. 



12. SIR ANTHONY ST. LEGER, 
K.G., of Ulcornbe and Leeds Castle; 
born 1494 ; Lord Deputy of Ireland ; 
bur. at Ulcornbe; will proved 1559. 
The Irish attempt to spell his name 
makes it Handalin Salesder (' Annals 
of Loch Ce,' Rolls edition, cap. ii., 
p. 325). 

Mar. 12, AGNES WARHAM 

(Table 15a). 



Arthur St. 


John St. Leger, 


Sir Robert 


St. 


Three 


Leger, Prior 


born 1499. 


Leger, born 




dans., of 


of Leeds 


— 


1508; Constable 


whom 


1534; Preb. 


Thomas St. 


of Dungarv 


in ; 


Dorothy 


of Canter- 


Leger, Rector 


bring 1549. 






bury 1559 ; 


of Ulcornbe 


— 




Wheeler. 


Rector of 


1534. 


Edward St. 






Holmshead ; 
died 1568. 




Leger, born 
1512. 






George St. 








Leger, born 


— 








1504; of New- 
sted, Kent, 1535. 


"William St. 
Leger, born 












" 




1514. 













Note. — Much confusion has arisen with regard to the four generations 
succeeding (12) Sir Anthony, partly owing to his eldest son (11) "William 
and his issue having been (as alleged) disinherited, and partly to the 
existence of three Sir Warhams and two Sir "Williams, two "Warhams and 
a "William being connected with the Government of Munster. This Table, 
worked out from independent sources, agrees with the ' Stemmata Sancta 
Leodegaria ' (by which in minor points it was completed), and is believed 
to be correct. Some tables, by confusing (9) Sir William, Lord President 
of Munster, with (9) Sir "Warham, Raleigh's companion, make (8) Colonel 
Heyward St. Leger marry his own sister ; the will of Sir William Barrett, 
cited below, shews the real relationship between them. (11) William the 
disinherited son is even lost sight of in letters under the Privy Seal of 
James I., dated from "Westminster 22 June 1618, which call (12) Sir 
Anthony the grandfather instead of great-grandfather of (9) Sir Anthony 
the Lord President (see Lodge's 'Peerage'). 



Cablr 12.] 



ST. LEGEE FAMILY. 



71 



11. WIL- 11. SIE WARHAM ST. 

LIAM ST. LEGEE, 2nd son, of 

LEGER, Uleombe, which he ob- 

tlie eldest tamed from his father, 

son, alleged and of Leeds Castle ; 

to have been Governor of Munster 

disinherited. 1565 ; also of St. Leger 
House, Southwark, where 

Mar. 11, the Earl and Countess of 

ISABEL Desmond were under his 

KAYES, charge as prisoners from 

dau. of 12, 1570-73. 

T. KAYES, — «— 

perhaps of Mar. 11, URSULA 

Lambeth, NEVILL (Tables 15| 

Surrey. and 92). 



Nicholas St. 
Leger, 3rd 
son, of 
Beamiston ; 
mar. Cathe- 
rine, dau. 
and heiress 
of Sir Tho- 
mas Moyle, 
and relict of 
Sir Thomas 
Einch, and 
had issue. 



Sir Anthony St. Leger, 
youngest son; Master of the 
Rolls in Ireland ; died in Cork 
1612. Mar. (1st wife) Eliza- 
beth, dau. of Richard Mark- 
ham, died 2 Peb. 1598, bur. 
at St. Sepulchre's, London ; 
(2nd wife) Mary, dau. of 
Francis Southwell, and widow 
of three husbands, died 19 
Dec. 1603, aged 37 ; monu- 
ment in St. Patrick's, Dublin; 
by whom he left issue the 
St. Legers of Wierton House, 
Bousditon Monchelsea. 



Robert St, 
Leger, died 
1564. 

Jane St. 
Leger, died 
1562. 

Anne St. 
Leger, mar. 
Francis 
Harrington 
of Dover. 



10. SIR WARHAM 
ST. LEGER, Provost 
Marshal of Munster in 
15S0, and a Captain 
(see Carew MSS., letter 
of 17 May 1580 cited 
in ' Kilkenny Archaeo- 
logical Journal,' 1S70, 
i., p. 342) ; knighted in 
1583; Commissioner for 
the Government of 
Munster ; killed in single 
combat with Macguire 
1599. 

Mar. 10, ELIZABETH, 
OR ELICE ROTHE 

(Table 15b). 



Anne St. 
Leger, 
mar. Sir 
Richard 
Pigott, 



10. ANTHONY 

ST. LEGER of 
Uleombe and Leeds 
Castle ; bur. at 
Uleombe. 



Mar 



10, MARY 
SCOTT 
(Table 16). 



Nicholas 
St. Leger, 
died 
1589. 

Henry 
St. Leger. 

George 

St. Leger, 
died 
1620; 
mar. 

Margaret 

William 
St. Leger, 
born 
1564 ; 
died 
1574. 



Ursula St. 
Leger, mar. 
William 
Kingsmill 
of Bally- 
owen, had 
issue (see 
Brady's 
' Eecords of 
Cork,' cap. 
ii., p. 353). 

Mary St. 
Leger, died 
1578. 

Jane St. 
Leger, bapt. 
1562. 



Agnes or Anne 
St. Leger, born 
1555; died 1636; 
bur. St. Mary 
Aldermanbury ; 
inscription in 
Lodge ; mar. 
Thomas Diggs; 
bur. with his 
wife. Parents 
of Sir Dudley 
Diggs, M.P., 
England, 
1630-8 ; de- 
scendants in 
' Stemmata 
Chicheliana.' 



9. SIR WILLIAM ST. LEGER, 
knighted 1620 ; appointed Lord 
President of Munster 14 -April 1627 ; 
settled at Doneraile, co. Cork, 1639 ; 
died 2 July 1642. Picture at Hunt- 
ington Castle. 

Mar. 9, GARTWRIGHT, OR 
GERTRUYD DE VEIES 
(Table 15c). 



9. SIR WARHAM ST. LEGER 

of Uleombe ; knighted in 1617 ; 
Governor of Leeds Castle ; comrade 
of Ealeigh (Raleigh's Works, viii., 
p. 634) ; called Warin St. Leger in 
' Stemmata Chicheliana,' addition to 
part 1, p. i.. and Warren St. Leger 
in 'Stemmata Botevilliana' ; died 
11 Oct. 1631 ; bur. at Uleombe. 

Mar. 9 MARY HAYWARD 

(Table 17). 



Thomas St. 
Leger, died 
1587. 

Anthony St. 
Leger of Hol- 
lingbourne, 
bapt. 1591 ; 
died 1626. 

Francis St. 
Leger, bapt. 
1598. 



Ursula 

St. 

Leger, 

died 

1603. 



72 



ST. LEGER FAMILY. 



[2Tablr 12. 



Sir Wil- 
liam St. 
Leger, 
born 
abroad ; 
natu- 
ralized 
in 1634; 
slain at 
the 
Battle 
of New- 
bury in 
164 r 
bis 

father's 
lifetime 
(Gib- 
son's 
'Cork'); 
unmar. 



in 



John St. Leger 
of Doneraile. 
The plaintiff in 
the case against 
Barrett which 
related to the 
will of his 
nephew SirWil- 
liam Barrett 
{g.v.). Mar. Lady 
Mary Chiches- 
ter, dau. of 
Arthur, Earl of 
Donegal, 
parents of 
Arthur St. 
Leger, 1st 
Viscount 
Doneraile of 
the old creation, 
and through 
him ancestors 
Eliza- of all the other 
beth St. Viscounts 
Leger, Doneraile of the 
born old creation, 

abroad ; and of the Ald- 
natu- worths now St. 
ralized Leger, Vis- 
1634; couut Done- 
mar, raile, repre- 
Mur- sented by the 
rogh present Lord 
O'Brien, Doneraile; the 
1st Earl family includes 
the founder of 
the St. Leger 
Stakes, and 
Miss Aldworth, 
the only lady 
Freemason. 



of Inchi- 
quin, 
and was 
ances- 
tress of 
several 
Earls of 
Inchi- 

quin and of 
the Marquises 
of Thomond. 



8. BARBARA ST. 
LEGER. Her will 
is dated 5 Aug. 16S5, 
and was proved 14 
Jan. 1686 (Foster's 
' Collectanea'). 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Sir An- 
drew 
Barret of 
Castle- 
more (son 
of Sir 
William 
Barrett 
of Castle- 
more) , 
created 
Bart. 
4 June 
1665 

(Beaton's 
' Political 
Index,' 
vol. iii., 
p. 281), 
in some 
works 
called in 
error 
William. 



Mar. (2nd 

husb.) 

her 

cousin 8, 

LIEUT.- 

COL. 

HEY- 

WARD 

ST. 

LEGER. 



Sir A nthony 
St. Leger of 
Ulcombe, 
which he 
alienated ; 
knighted at 
Beverley 
1642; Warden 
of the Mint 
1660 (State 
Papers, 1660, 
p. 10) ; he died 
1680, having 
mar. Barbara, 
dau. and co- 
heiress of Tho- 
mas Shirley, 
and widow of 
Sir T. Thorn- 
hurst, by 
whom he had 
issue an only 
dau. Mary, 
who died 1669, 
having mar. 
Robert Sut- 
ton, 1st Lord 
Lexington, by 
whom she is 
ancestress in 
female lines of 
the present 
Dukes of Rut- 
land and 
Leeds, Vis- 
count Canter- 
bury and Lord 
Manners. 



of 



8. HEY- 
WARD 

ST. 

LEGER, 
Lieut. - 
Col. in 
the 

Army; 
bapt. 
1621 
Hey- 
ward's 
Hill, co. 
Cork, and 
through 
his wife 
of Castle- 
more, co. 
Cork; 
died 

1684; will 
dated 10 
Nov. 
1683 ; 
proved 
1 May 
1684 
(Foster's 
' Collec- 
tanea ' ). 

Mar. 8, 
his cousin 
BAR- 
BARA 
ST. 

LEGER, 
widow of 
Sir A. 
Barret. 



I II I II I I I I 
Thomas St. Leger, 
died 1608. 



John St. 
1672. 



Leo 



died 



Warham St. Leger, 
settled in Cork. 

Rowlaude St. Leger, 
bapt. 1613. 

Ursula St. Leger, 
mar., 1627, Daniel 
Horsmanden, Rector 
of Ulcombe ; parents 
of Warham Hors- 
manden, whom see 
' Century Magazine," 
xlii., p. 163. 

Marv St. Leger, born 
1612, mar., 1632, 
William Codd of 
Wateringbury. 

Katherine St. Leger, 
mar., 1628, Thomas 
Colpeper. 

Francis St. Leger, 
bapt. 1617, died 
1634. 

Dudley St. Leger of 
St. John's, Thanet, 
died 1642, mar. Anne. 

George St. Leger, 
bapt. 1618, died 
1620. 

Alexander St. Leger, 
born 1622, died 162.3. 



Sir William Bar- 
rett. 2nd and last 
Bart. ; died 16 
Feb. 1672; will 
in proceedings in 
St. Leger v. Bar- 
rett (Appeal H. 
L„ 1685) ; called 
m error Sir John 
in some works. 



7. WARHAM ST. 
LEGER of Heyward's 
Hill; living 1691 (Col- 
lins's ' Letters,' vol. i., 
p. 169). 

Mar., 1677, 7, MARY, 
dau. of 8. GILES 
GBEGORY of Thur- 
lesbeg, co. Tipperary. 



Heyward St Leger 
of Cork, died 1688. 

Richard St. Leger, 
died 1730. 

John St. Leger of 

Cork, mar ; 

died 1730. 



Mary St. Leger, 
mar., 28 June 1679, 
John Gillman ; 
died 12 Feb. 1724-5 
(for issue see 
Burke's ' Extinct 
Baronetage,' Ire- 
land, Gillman of 
Curriheen) . 



Jane St. 
Leger, 
mar. Sir R. 
Douglas, 
Bart. 

Garthright 
St. Leger. 



ffaWf 12.] 



ST. LEGER FAMILY. 



73 



6. HEYWAED ST. LEGER 
of Heyward's Hill; died 10 
June 1754. 

Mar., 1704, 6, ELIZABETH 
GODKIN, OE GOOKIN, 

of Courtmasheiry. 



Thomas St. Leger, 
Barrack Master of 
Newmarket, co. 
Cork ; mar., Nov. 
1707, Ms cousin 
Gertrude, dau. of 
Chichester Fortes- 
cue of Dromiskin. 



"William 
St. Leger 
of Kil- 
murry, co. 
Limerick. 
Will 
proved 
1753. 



Barbara St. 
Leger, mar., 
25 Aug. 
1696, Rich- 
ard Eoffen 
(Brady's 
'Eecords of 
Cork,'vol.i., 
p. 50). 



Elizabeth 
St. Leger. 



Andrew 
St. Leger, 
a Lieu- 
tenant ; 
mar. 
Jane, 
dau. of 
his uncle 
John St. 
Leger. 



5. WARHAM ST. LEGEE 
of Heyward's Hill ; died 1784 ; called in error Heyward St. Leger in Burke's 
' Landed Gentry,' 1886, under Atkins of Waterpark. 

Mar. 5, MARGAEET ATKINS ; settlement dated 12 Feb. 1742 (Table 18). 



Elizabeth St. 
Leger, mar. 
.... Archer. 



Heyward St. 
Leger of 
Heyward's 
Hill; died 
1799 ; bur. at 
Eatheorney; 
mar. Anne 
Johnson; 
descendants 
in Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 
1846, St. 
Leger of 
Heyward's 
Hill. 



Robert St. 
Leger, in- 
herited 
Water- 
park, and 
took the 
name of 
Atkins ; 
mar. Jane 
Lavallin ; 
descend- 
ants in 
Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 
1886, 

Atkins of 
Water- 
park. 



Hayes St. 

Leger, 

Major 

63rd Foot; 

died 

unmar. 

Warham 

St. Leger. 

Chichester 
St. Leger. 



Mary St. 

Leger, 

born 

1746; 

died 

1807; 

mar. 

Thomas 

Follett 

of Lyme 

Regis, 

and had 



4. BARBARA 
ST. LEGER, 
born 1749 ; died 
June 1821. Pic- 
ture at Hunt- 
ington Castle. 

Mar., April 1768 
(aged 18), 4, 
ALEXANDER 
DURDIN 
(Table 10), 
where line 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. 
M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Margaret St. 
Leger, died 
Feb. 1828 ; 
mar., April 
1768, W. 
Leader ; for 
descendants 
see Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 
1868, Leader 
of Dromagh 
Castle and 
Leader of 
Mount 
Leader. 



Dorothea St. 
Leger, mar. 
James Ben- 
nett, M.D., of 
Cork ; for 
descendants 
see Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 
1868, McGil- 
licuddy of the 
Reeks. 

Jane St. 
Leger of 
Danesfort, co. 
Cork ; died 
unmar. 1797. 



Her children 
(Table 1). 

St. Leger of Heyward's Hill : — Arms. — Azure, fretty argent, a chief gules. Crest. — A griffin passant . 
Supporters.— Two griffins. (See Dallaway's ' Heraldry,' which includes St. Leger in his list of families entitled 
to bear supporters.) Mottoes. — Haut et bon. Fidelis et firma. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
St. Leger. 

' Steramata Sancta Leodegaria,' by Edward F. St. Leger, a broadside dated 1 Feb. 1867 in British Museum, under 

St. Leger. 
' History of Leeds Castle, Kent,' by Charles Wickham Martin, giving the earlier part of the ' Stemmata Sancta 

Leodegaria/ between pp. 156 and 157, besides notices of the family. 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1846, St. Leger of Heyward's Hill. 

Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, Atkins of Waterpark. Harris's ' Kent,' 1719, p. 324 et passim. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1782, vol. ii., p. 423 et passim. Berry's ' Kentish Genealogies,' St. Leger, p. 287. 

Lodge's ' Irish Peerage,' vi., p. 92, Lord Doneraile. 
Brady's ' Records of Cork,' i., pp. 50, 521 ; ii., p. 353 et passim. 

Gibson's ' Cork,' passim. Smith's ' State of Cork,' i., p. 330 note et passim. 

' Unpublished Geraldine Papers,' edited by Canon Hay man, Dublin, 1870, pp. 89, 133. 
Barrett Pedigree, and Will of Sir William Barrett from trial in House of Lords in 1685 (British Museum, indexed 

under St. Leger, Lincoln's Inn Library, House of Lords Case, 1685, 1st App., p. 3). 
J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scots Hall,' p. 228. 



74 



DEUEY FAMILY. 



[ffablc 13. 



Cable 13. 



DRURY FAMILY. 



11. THOMAS DETJEY of Leighlin, co. Carlow. Aems of this Dbuby Family. 

A little before his time, namely, in September 1578, Sir William Argent, a bordure gules, on a chief vert 
Drury, who was of the great Essex family of Drury, whose pedigree a cross tau between two mullets of the 
commencing at the Conquest is given in full in Cullum's ' Hansted,' ^st- 
and elsewhere, was Lord Justice of Ireland, but there is nothing to 

shew he was of the same family. The marriage of Thomas Drury's 

dau. Margaret with Sir John King is proved by her funeral entry, 

referred to in Burke's ' Armoury ' under Drury of Leighlin Court, but in Lodge's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 218, Sir John King 

is said to have mar. Katherine, dau. of Robert Drury, son of Sir William Drury, and Burke's ' Peerage,' Earl of 

Kingston, repeats this, substituting nephew for son. These entries may shew a traditional connection between 

Thomas Drury and Sir William, although direct descent is negatived by all the Essex Drury pedigrees. The arms 

used by Thomas Drury and all his descendants in this Table shew that he claimed kinship but not descent. 



Four generations 
unrecorded. 



Margaret Drury, mar. the Eight Hon. Sir John King, who died 4 Jan. 1636, 
and was ancestress of the Earls of Kingston (see as to her marriage under 
her father's name). 



6 DEUEY was the first of the family 

known to have been brought up in the child's 
chair at Huntington Castle, which has been 
used by the next six generations, his descend- 
ants. The chair is believed to be 250 years old. 



6. WILLIAM BAEEITT of Wexford; acquired 
Clonmore and Ballygullen, co. Wexford, under 
lease and release of 28 and 29 Sept. 1774. The 
release stolen during the Eebellion was recovered 
from the body of a rebel at Vinegar Hill, and is 
stained with his blood. 



5. WILLIAM HENEY DEUEY 
of co. Wexford ; shot in the streets 
of Enniscorthy from a window during 
the Eebellion. Letters of Adm'on 
from Archbishop of Armagh 25 Jan. 
1806. 

Mar. 5, MISS BAEEITT. 



5. MISS BAEEITT, 

inherited Clonmore and Bally- 
gullen, which from her 
descended to Mrs. Frizell 
(Table 10). 

Mar. 5, WILLIAM HENEY 
DEUEY. 



5. WILLIAM EEVELL 

of Ardoyne, co. Wicklow ; 
died before 1792. 

Mar. 5, ALICE . . . .; 

party to her dau.'s settle- 
ment in 1792. 



4. WILLIAM DETJEY of Ballin- 
derry, co. Wicklow; died circa 1856. 

Mar. 4 (settlement dated 5 Nov. 
1792), FEIZWOOD EEVELL. 



John Eevell of Ardoyne ; born 1773 ; 
died 2 Feb. 1836; bur. at Coolkenna; 
mar. Sarah . . . ., born 1773, died 21 Oct. 
1851, bur. at Coolkenna, and left issue 
William and John, and Eliza who mar. 
George Harden. 



4. FEIZWOOD 
EEVELL. 



Mar., 1792, 

WILLIAM 

DEUEY. 



4, 



STablc 13.] 



DEUET FAMILY. 



75 



William Bar- 
ritt Drury, 
bom 22 Oct. 
1793; died 
s.p. after 
1863. 

Alice Drury, 
born 5 April 
1795 ; died 
young. 



John Bevell 
Drury, born 
20 July 1796; 
died s.p. 26 
June 1850 ; 
bur. at Cool- 
kenna; mar. 
Ann Mac- 
raith of 
Valentine 
Greatrak's 
family (see 
Table 51b), 
died about 
1882, bur. at 
Coolkenna. 



Henry Drury, 
born 24 April 
1798 ; died 
s.p. 

Sarah Drury, 
born 18 May 
1799; died 
unmar. 26 
Sept. 1887 ; 
bur. at Cool- 
kenna. 



3. MAET ANN DEUBY, 

born 17 May 1801; died 
at Huntington Castle 13 
April 1883 ; bur. at Clone- 
gal. Font in Clonegal 
Church is to her memory. 

Mar., April 1820, 

3, WILLIAM DUEDIN 

(Table 10). 



ALEXANDEE DUE- 
DIN (Table 10). 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



Martha 


Fidelia Eliza- 


Drury, 


beth Drury, 


born 11 


born 17 Sept. 


Aug. 


1805; died 


1803; 


unmar. 


died 


— 


unmar.; 


Thomas 


bur. at 


Drury, died 


Cool- 


young. 


kenna. 


— 




James Drury, 




born 13 April 






1809; died 




s.p. v.p. 



Her children (Table 1). 
Compiled from family papers. MoBt of the family are buried in the churchyard of Coolkenna, co. Wicklow. 



Cable 14. 



HATJTE FAMILY. 

15. WILLIAM HAUTE OE HAWTE. 

Mar., 1429 (settlement dated 18 July 1429), 
15, JOAN WIDVILLE (Table 40). 



14. SIE EICHAED HAUTE 

of the Mote, Kent ; beheaded at Pontefract 13 June 1483. 

Mar., 14, ELIZABETH TIEEELL, widow of Eobert 
D'Arcy. 



Sir William 
Haute, mar. 
Joane 
Home. 



HAUTE FAMILY. 



[2Fat)U 14. 



I 
Ann Haute, mar. (1st husb.) .... 
Peyton ; (2nd husb.) Sir John 
Gainsford of Crowhurst, Surrey. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY 

Haute. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part i., p. xvii. 



13. ISABEL HAUTE. 



Mar. 13, EALPH ST. LEGER 

(Table 12), where line traced through 
Durdin family to 



HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 15— PART A. 



WARHAM FAMILY. 

14. EOBERT WARHAM of Malshanger, Hants. 14. GEOFFREY COLLES. 

I 

Mar. 14, ELIZABETH .... 



William Warham, Archbishop of Can- Nicholas 13. HUGH WARHAM 13. MARYON 

terbury from 1504 to 1532, just before Warham of Haling near Croydon, COLLES. 

Cranmer; and Lord Chancellor 1515, of Mai- Surrey, and of Malsanger. 

just before Wolsey ; died 1532; bur. Sanger, 

Canterbury Cathedral. Life and monu- had issue. 



merit in Blore's ' Monumental Remains.' 
Will in Camden Society, vol. lxxxiii. 
(Doctors' Commons), 1863, p. 21; Life 
also in Foss's ' Judges,' v., p. 241. 



Mar. 13, MARYON 
COLLES. 



Mar. 13, 
HUGH WAR- 
HAM. 



Sir William Warham Sir Richard 12. AGNES WARHAM, died 24 March 1558-9 ; bur. at 

of Malsanger. Warham, Ulcombe, Kent. 

D.C.L. 

Mar. 12, SIR ANTHONY ST. LEGER (Table 12), where 

line traced through Durdin family to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Warham. 

' Collectanea Topograp. et Oeneal.,' iii., p. 6. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



STafalc 15.] 



ROTHE FAMILY. 



7 / 



€ilblt 15— PART B. 



ROTHE FAMILY. 



.... Rothe, bur. in the Chapel of 
St. Mary and Michael, Kilkenny. 



John Rothe. Arms of the Rothe Family. — Or. 

stag trippant gules by an oak tree vert. 
Motto. — Virtute non audanoia. 
(Murphy's ' Cromwell,' p. 317.) 



.... Rothe, bur. with his father. 



Peter or Piers Rothe. 



Robert Rothe, by his will directed that 
he should be bur. with his father and 
grandfather (Rev. Denis Murphy's 
' Cromwell in Ireland,' p. 313). 



John Rothe of Kilkenny, merchant ; built in 1594 the 
family mansion of the Rothes now standing in the Coal- 
market, Kilkenny; mar. Rosa Archer; died probably 
in or shortly before 1604 (' Kilkenny Archaeological 
Journal,' 1849, pp. 44-46). 



On 2 Nov. 1621 David Rothe, bom 1572 (' Kil- 

a David Rothe kenny Archaeological Journal,' 

was a Member 1849, p. 45) ; student at Donai 

of the Council 1613 (Murphy's ' Cromwell,' p. 

of Kilkenny 312) ; Doctor of Divinity ; Ro- 

(' Kilkenny man Catholic Bishop of Ossory 

Archaeological (Kilkenny) in 1618; and an 

Journal,' 1S70, active member of the Catholic 

i., p. 298), and Confederation of Kilkenny 

on 20 May 1626 1644-50 (Suppl. of Burke's 

a John Rothe, ' Hib. Dominicane,' p. S69 ; 

son of Edward 'Calendar of Carew MSS.,' 

Rothe, was 1603-24, p. 286, London, 1873; 

Deputy Por- ' Kilkenny Archaeological 

trive of Kil- Journal,' 1849, pp. 45, 92, 93, 

kenny (Ibid., and 1862-3, p. 162); died 20 

p. 289). April 1650 or 1651, owing to the 

cruelty of Cromwell's soldiers 

(Murphy's 'Cromwell,' p. 312). 

10. ELIZABETH OR ELIEL ROTHE of Kilkenny. 



Edward Rothe, merchant, 
brother of Bishop David 
Rothe (MS. Trin. Coll., 
Dublin, P. hi., 8, printed 
in ' Catholic Directory,' 
1841, p. 366) ; probably 
the Edward Rothe, mer- 
chant, who is mentioned 
in an Inquisition of 1640 
as being seised in his life- 
time of several houses 
and lands in Kilkenny, 
and who died in 1622 
('Kilkenny Archaeological 
Journal,' 1S49, p. 45). 



Thomas Rothe, born 
1581 ; in 1645, in the 
64th year of his age, 
was Apostolic Pro- 
tonotary Prior of the 
Monastery of St. 
John the Evangelist, 
Kilkenny, and Dean 
of the Cathedral 
Church of St. Caniee, 
Ossory (Kilkenny) ; 
" no doubt a relation 
of the Bishop" 
(• Kilkenny Archaeo- 
logical Journal,' 
1849, pp. 92, 93). 



Mar. (1st husb.) Henry Davells ; 
murdered by Sir John Desmond 
('Unpublished Geraldine Papers,' 
pp. 29,87). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Captain 
Mackworth ; slain by the 
O'Connors (' Unpublished 
Geraldine Papers,' ibid.). 



Mar. (3rd husb.) 10, SIR WAR- 
HAM ST. LEGER (Table 12), 
where line traced through Durdin 
family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



The connection between these various members of the Rothe family has not been traced by the compiler, but in 
the Rev. Denis Murphy's ' Cromwell in Ireland,' at p. 312, it is stated that an interesting account of the Rothe family 
is given by the Rev. J. F. Shearman in the ' Confederation of Kilkenny,' p. 330. This work evidently relates to the 
Confederate Catholics of Kilkeuuy 1641-50, but has not been identified. 



DE VEIES, VEEBOOM, AND HALLINEG FAMILIES. 



[STafclf 15. 



Cable 15— part c. 



DE VRIES, VERBOOM, AND HALLINEG FAMILIES. 

22. JAN HALLINEG, Treasurer of Dort, Holland, 1294. 
Mar. 22, CORNELIA VAN AMEEONGEN. 



Nine generations. 



13. JACOB DEM. 



12. POWVELLS HALLINEG of Dordrecht; 12. MAEGEIETE DEM, born 1512; 

born 1505 ; died 1578. died 1600. 



Mar., 1527, 12, MARGEIETE DEM 



Mar. 12, POWVELLS HALLINEG. 



11. WILLIAM 
DE VEIES. 



A son. 11. AENOLDINA HALLINEG, only dau. and 2nd child; 
died 1630. 



Mar., 1561, 11, DINGMAN EYNOUTS VEEBOOM, Magis- 
trate of Zierickzee ; died 1603. 



10. COENELITJS DE VEIES of Dordrecht; 
born 1546 ; died 1603. 

Mar. 10, LIVINIA EYNOUTS VEEBOOM. 



10. LIVINIA EYNOUTS VEEBOOM, 

only child; born 24 Eeb. 1563 ; died 1636. 

Mar. 10, COENELIUS DE VEIES. 



Elizabeth de Vries, mar. Sir John Cornelia William 9. GEETEUYD OE GAETWEIGHT 
Ogle of Pinchbeck, Lincolnshire, de Vries. de Vries. DE VEIES. 
who was born 1568, and bur. in 



Westminster Abbey 17 March 
1639-40 (J. L. Chester's ' West- 
minster Abbey Eegisters,' 1876, 
pp. 134 and 158), and in his will 
refers to his brother-in-law Sir 
William St. Leger (' Genealogist,' 
i., p. 321). 



Dingman Mar. 9, SIE WILLIAM ST. LEGEE 

de Vries. (Table 12), where line traced through 

— Durdin family to 
Armand 1 

de Vries. 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



This Table is from information supplied by James St. Leger, Esq. The De Vries pedigrees in Azevedo Continho 
de Bernal's ' Genealogie Van de Noot' (which is in the Paris Library, M. 1770), pp. 91, 171, 198, do not afford any 
information. 



<JTal)le 15i] NEVILL AND OTHEE FAMILIES. 79 



Cable 15|. 

Containing parts of Tables in Part V. necessary for tracing pedigrees in this part, which would 
come here if the families treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Hayman family. 

19. WILLIAM, LORD FERRERS OF GROBY (Table 113). 
Mar. 19, MARGARET DE STAFFORD (Table 21). 

18. MARGARET FERRERS (Table 113). 
Mar. 18, THOMAS DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK (Table 102). 



17. JOHN DE BEAUFORT, MARQUIS OF 17. RICHARD DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF 
SOMERSET (Table 102). WARWICK (Table 102). 

Mar. 17, MARGARET HOLLAND (Table 19). Mar. 17, ELIZABETH BERKELEY (Table 22). 



I I 

16. EDMUND BEAUFORT, DUKE OF SOMERSET 16. ALIANORE DE BEAUCHAMP (Table 102). 
(Table 152). 

Mar. 16, EDMUND BEAUFORT, DUKE OF 

Mar. 16, ALIANORE DE BEAUCHAMP (Table 102). SOMERSET (Table 152). 

15. MARGARET BEAUFORT (Table 152). 15. HENRY PERCY, EARL OF NORTHUM- 
BERLAND (Table 100). 



Mar. 15, HUMPHRY DE STAFFORD, EARL OF 



STAFFORD (Table 93). Mar. 15, ELEANOR POYNINGS (Table 24). 



I 
14. HENRY STAFFORD, 2nd DUKE 14. HENRY PERCY, EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND 
OF BUCKINGHAM (Table 93). (Table 100). 



I 

13. EDWARD STAFFORD, 3hd DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM 13. ELEANOR PERCY (Table 100). 

(Table 93). 

Mar. 13, EDWARD STAFFORD, 

Mar. 13, ELEANOR PERCY (Table 100). DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM (Table 93;. 



I 
12. MARY STAFFORD (Table 93). 

Mar. 12, SIR GEORGE NEVILL (Table 92). 

11. URSULA NEVILL (Table 92). 

Mar. 11, SIR WARHAM ST. LEGER (Table 12), 
where line traced through Durdin family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



80 



SCOTT FAMILY, FORMEBLY BALLIOL. 



[STable 16. 



Cable 16. 



SCOTT FAMILY, FORMERLY BALLIOL. 

24. HUGH BALLIOL, 

Lord of Teesdale and Marwood Forests, temp. Henry III. 

His father was, according to Betham, Guy, son of Guy de Balliol (living temp. William II., Dugdale's ' Mon.,' 
i., 38S, Blount's ' Tenures under Biwell ') ; according to Dugdale, Eustace, son of Bernard, son of Guy; according to 
Crawford's 'Officers of State,' Ingelram, who, according to Dugdale, died s.p., and was son of Bernard, son of Guy. 
24, INGELRAM DE BALLIOL, father of 23, ELENA DE BALLIOL, occurs in Table 100. Laing (' Wyntoun,' 
iii., p. 267) suggests that either Pierre de Bailleul, Seigneur de Fescamp, or Le Sieur de Ballial, who were companions 
of the Conqueror, was ancestor of this famil}-. 



23. JOHN BALLIOL, 
Lord of Bywell ; Founder of Balliol College, Oxford ; died 1269. 

Mar. 23, DOENAGILLA OF GALLOWAY, brought claims 
to the throne of Scotland into this family (Table 27). 



John Balliol, 
King of Scot- 
land, in right 
of his mater- 
nal grand- 
mother. 



Sir Alexander Balliol, 
Lord of Bywell and 
Barnard Castle ; called 
Baron Balliol of Chil- 
ham Court, Kent ; mar. 
Alianor de Genevre, 
who remar. Robert de 
Stuteville. 



22. SIR WIL- 
LIAM BAL- 
LIOL, called 
LE SCOT. 



Hugh de 
Balliol, 
born 12-11; 
died s.p. 
1272 ; mar. 
Agnes, dau. 
of William 
de Valence. 



21. JOHN LE SCOT of Brabourne, Kent. 



20. SIR WILLIAM SCOTT of Brabourne. 



19. MICHAEL SCOTT. 



Mar. 19, EMMA 



18. WILLIAM SCOTT. 
Mar. 18, MATILDA . . . 



Alice Scott. 



22. MARGARET, MAR- 
JORY, OR MARY BAL- 
LIOL (in ' Wyntoun,' 
bk. viii., p. 6, erroneously 
called sister of her mother, 
see notes, vol. hi., p. 278). 

Mar. 22, JOHN COMYN 
(Table 38), where line 
traced through Strathbogie 
(Athol) and Hailsham 
families to 



14. SYBILLA LEWK- 
NOR, mentioned below, 
and so on to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 16.] 



SCOTT FAMILY, FORMERLY BALLIOL. 



81 



17. JOHN SCOTT. 



Mar. 17, .... the heiress of Curnbe Brabourne 



16. WILLIAM SCOTT of Scot's Hall, Smeeth, East Kent. 16. SIR ROBERT SCOTT. 



Mar. (1st wife) Joane 
Orlastone. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 16, ISABEL HER- 
BERT OR FYNCHE (Table 28). 



15. SIR JOHN 
of Scot's Hall. 



SCOTT 



Mar. 15, AGNES BEAU- 
FITZ (Table 29). 



Thomas 
Scott. 

Michael 
Scott. 

"William 
Scott. 



Margaret Scott, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Thomas Terde ; 
(2nd husb.) Sir 
Henry Grey. 



14. SIR WILLIAM SCOTT of Scot's Hall. 

Mar. 14, STBILLA LEWKNOR (Table 30), 
mentioned above. 



13. SIR JOHN SCOTT Edward 

of Scot's Hall and Nettle- Scott of 

sted, and also of Iden, Sus- Mote 

sex (Manning and Bray's Iden; 

' Surrey,' iii., p. 623). mar. 

Alice 

Mar. 13. ANNE PYMPE Fogge. 

(Table 31). 



Anne Scott, mar. 
Sir Edward 
Boughton. 

Catherine Scott. 

Elizabeth Scott. 



15. ALICE SCOTT. 



Mar. 15. AVILLIAM KEMPE 

(Table 85b), where line traced direct to 



12. EMMELINE KEMPE 

(Table 85b), mentioned below, and so 
through Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



12. SIR REGINALD SCOTT 
of Scot's Hall and Nettlested. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
12, EMMELINE 
KEMPE (Table 
85b), mentioned 
above. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Mary 
Tuke. 



Sir John Scott. 

William Scott, 
mar. Anne Fogge. 

Richard Scott, 
mar. Mary 
Whetenal. 

George Scott. 

Pashley Scott. 



Mildred Scott, mar. (1st 
husb.) JohnDiggs; (2nd 
husb.) Richard Kayes. 

Catherine Scott, mar. Sir 
Henry Crispe. 



Mary Scott, mar. 
Nicholas Ballard. 

Elizabeth Scott, 
mar. Stephen 
Whitfield. 



Isabel Scott, mar. Rich- Sybil Scott, mar. 
ard Adams. Richard Hinde. 



Alice Scott. 



Anne Scott, mar. 
Sir Pollard. 



M 



82 



SCOTT FAMILY, FORMERLY BALLIOL. 



[2Tai>le 16. 



11. SIE THOMAS SCOTT of Scot's Hall and 
Nettlested : Sheriff of Kent 1575. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
11, ELIZA- 
BETH BAKER 
(Table 85a). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Elizabeth Hey- 
inan. 



Mar. (3rd 
wife) Doro- 
thy Bere. 



Catherine Scott, mar. 
John Baker, son of 
Sir John Baker. 



Anne Scott, confused in 
' Stemmata Chicheliana ' 
with her niece Anne ; 
mar. Walter Mayney. 



Sir Edward 
Scott of 
Scot's Hall; 
mar. (1st 
wife) Alice 
Stringer ; 
(2nd wife) 
Katherine 
Honywood. 
Ancestors 
of the sub- 
sequent 
Scotts of 
Scot's Hall. 



Thomas Scott, 
mar. (1st wife) 
Mary Knatch- 
bull; (2nd 
wife) Eliza- 
beth Hony- 
wood. 

Sir John Scott 
of Nettlested; 
mar. (1st wife) 
Lady Eliza- 
beth Stafford ; 
(2nd wife) 
Catherine 
Smythe, widow 
of Sir Bow- 
land Havward 
(Table 32). 



Charles Scott, 
Eellow of AU 
Souls' College 
1591, as being 
of Bounder's 
kin. 

Richard Scott, 
mar. Katherine 
Hayward 
(Table 17). 

Bobert Scott of 
Mersham; mar. 
(1st wife) Pris- 
ciila Hony- 
wood ; (2nd 
wife) Mary 
Doyle. 



Elizabeth Scott, 
called dau. of 
her grandfather 
in ' Stemmata 
Chicheliana'; 
mar. (1st husb.) 
John Knatch- 
hull; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Richard 
Smythe. 

Emmeline Scott, 
mar. Bobert 
Edolphe. 

Anne Scott, mar. 
(1st husb.) Rich- 
ard Knatchbull ; 
(2nd husb.) Sir 
Henry Bromley. 



10. MART SCOTT. 



Mill 
Reginald 
Scott. 



Mar. (1st 


Mar. 


— 


husb.) 10, 


(2nd 


Sir "Wil- 


SIR AN- 


husb.) 


liam 


THONY ST. 


Alex- 


Scott, 


LEGER 


ander 


mar. 


(Table 12), 


Cul- 


Lady 


where line 


peper. 


Maude 


traced 




Howard. 


through Dur- 




— 


din family to 




Joseph 

Scott. 

Anthony 


1. HELEN 


A. M. 


Scott. 



ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Benja- 
min 
Scott. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Scott, including Balliol. 

J. R. Scott's 'Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 254 ; also contains Biographical Accounts. 

' Stemmata Chicheliana,' No. 17. 

Betham's Genealogical Tables, 626. 

Berry's ' Kent Genealogies,' p. 170. 

Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 41. 

Laing's ' Wyntoun's Chronicles,' book viii., cap. vi., and notes, vol. iii., p. 266. 
Beatjfitz. 

' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 124. 
Lewknoe. 

' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 141. 



2Fai)Ie 17.] 



HEYWAED PAMILY. 



83 



Cable 17. 



HEYWARD FAMILY. 



17. JAMES HAYWAED. 



16. JOHN HAYWAED of Brockton, Salop. 
Mar. 16, MAEGEEY WEVEE. 



Arms of this Heyward Family.— 
Gules, a lion rampant argent, ducally 
crowned or. The transposition of argent 
and or is suggested in ' Steminata Bote- 
villiana,' and various unexplained quarter- 
ings are given in Harleian Society, vol. 
xxviii., p. 235. 

Chest. — A unicorn statant or. 



15. WILLIAM HATWAED of Brockton. 
Mar. 15, JOAN WILCOCKS. 



15. WILLIAM BEOCKTON. 



14. WALTEE 
BATLEY. 



14. WILLIAM HATWAED 
of Brockton. 

Mar. 14, ELIZABETH 
BEOCKTON. 



I 
Alice Hay- 
ward, mar. 
Thomas 
Page. 



14. ELIZABETH BEOCK- 
TON, his heiress. 

Mar. 14, WILLIAM 
HAYWAED. 



13. AGNES BAYLEY. 
Mar. 13, WILLIAM HAYWAED 



13. WILLIAM HAYWAED. 
Mar. 13, AGNES BAYLEY. 



George Eev. Eichard 

Hayward. Hayward. 



I 
12. JOHN HAYWAED. 

Mar. 12 } AGNES GLOVEE. 



William Hay- 
ward, died s.p. 



12. JOHN 
WHITBEOOKE. 



William 11. GEOEGE HEYWAED of John Hayward, 
Hayward. Bridgnorth, Salop. was mar. 



Mar. 11, MAEGAEET WHIT- 
BEOOKE. 



11. MAEGAEET WHIT- 
BEOOKE. 

Mar. 11, GEOEGE HEY- 
WAED. 



Eleanor Hey- 
ward, mar. 
William 
Shawbury, 
and had issue. 



Agnes Hey ward, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Eoger . . . . ; (2nd 
husb.) William 
Shackelton, and 
had issue. 



Katherine 
Heyward, 
mar. Ber- 
nard 
Langton. 



10. SIE EOWLAND HEYWAED OE HAY- 
WAED, Lord Mayor of London 1570 and 1590 ; 
died 5 Dec. 1593 ; Lord of the Manors of Dodding- 
ton, Eound Acton, and Wenlock, Shropshire (Coke's 
' Eeports,' ii., p. 35) ; bur. at St. Alphage, London, 
where monument to him, his two wives, and sixteen 
children (Inscrip., Stowe's ' Annals,' i., p. 585, and 



84 



HEYWARD FAMILY. 



[2Tailc 17. 



' Stemmata Botevilliana,' p. 114). Notices of him 
in same vols., and in Analytical Index to ' Remem- 

brancia of London,' 1579 — 1664, London, 1888 ; Wilkin's ' Londina Illustrata,' i., p. 35 ; Malcolm's 

' London,' 1802, i., p. 21. 



Mar. (1st wife) Joan, dau. and heiress of 
William Tilesworth of London. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 10, CATHERINE SMYTHE 

(Table 32). 



I I 



Elizabeth 


Three 


Susannah Hay- 


Alice Hayward, 


Hay ward, 


sons 


ward, mar. Sir 


mar. Sir Rich- 


mar. (1st 


and 


Henry Towns- 


ard Butler of 


husb.) 


two 


end, Justice of 


Cornwall. 


Richard 


daus., 


Chester. 


— 


Warren 


died 


— 


Katherine Hay- 


of Cley- 


young. 


Joan Hayward, 


ward, mar. 


bury, 




mar. Sir John 


Richard Scott 


Essex ; 




Thynne of 


(Table 16), 


(2nd 




Longleat, 


(' Stemmata 


husb.) 




Wilts, ances- 


Botevilliana ') ; 


Thomas, 




tors in male 


and Sir Richard 


Lord 




line of the pre- 


Sondes of 


Knyvet 




sent John Alex- 


Throwley 


of Ese- 




ander Thynne, 


(Hasted's 


rick. 




4th Marquis of 
Bath, eighth in 
descent. 


'Kent'). 







9. MARY HAYWARD, 

called Maria in ' Stem- 
mata Botevilliana'; an in- 
fant at the time of her 
father's death. 

Mar., after her father's 
death, 9, SIR WAR- 
HAM ST. LEGER 
(Table 12), where line 
traced through Durdin 
family to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Anna Hayward, 
died young. 

Sir John Hay- 
ward of Holling- 
bourne, Kent. 

Anna Hayward, 
mar. Edward 
Craford (Har- 
leian Society, 
vol. xv., p. 199), 
and died s.p. 

Hayward Hay- 
ward, died 
young. 

Sir George Hay- 
ward. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Hetward. 

'Stemmata Botevilliana,' by Beriah Botefield, 1858, pp. 35, 114-118, and 145. 

Harleian Society, vol. xxviii., ' Visitation of Shropshire,' Heyward. 

Hayward, from Sir Rowland, ' Stemmata Chicheliana,' 1765, Table 1, and add. to part i., p. 1. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' ii., p. 468, notes. 



Cable 18. 



ATKINS FAMILY. 



8. AUGUSTINE ATKINS, 

an Englishman ; obtained grants of lands in Ireland for his son Robert. 



7. ROBERT ATKINS. 



STatile 18.] 



ATKINS FAMILY. 



85 



6. EOBEET ATKINS 
of Carrigaline, now called Waterpark, co. Cork ; Sheriff of Cork 1722 ; Mayor of Cork 1726. 
In Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1846, St. Leger of Heyward's Hill, and Burke's ' Commoners,' iv., p. 568, Atkins 
of Firville, he is made son of Richard Atkins of Fountainville in the Barony of Fermoy, but this seems to have 
been an error, see Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, under Atkins of Firville, and 1879, Atkins of Waterpark. 



5. MAEGAEET ATKINS, heiress of Waterpark. 

Mar., 1742, 5, WAEHAM ST. LEGEE (Table 12), 
where line traced through Durdin family to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Ada Atkins, coheiress, mar. 
.... Pranklin of Cork. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, Atkins of Waterpark. 



CaWe 19. 



HOLLAND (EARL OF KENT) FAMILY. 

20. EOBEET DE HOLLAND OE HOLAND, 

Secretary to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, deserted him in his rebellion, and created Baron Holland 
by King Edward II., and afterwards taken prisoner by the followers of the Earl and beheaded by 
them at Henley, Oct. 1328, for his desertion. 

Mar. 20, MAUD, dau. and coheiress of 21, ALAN LE ZOUCH of Ashby. 



Eobert, Lord 19. THOMAS HOLLAND, Earl of Kent, and Alan Holland. 
Holland, died Baron Woodstock and Wake in right of his — 

1373. wife ; King's Lieutenant in France and Normandy ; Otho Holland, one of the 

died 28 Dec. 1360. original Knights of the Garter. 



Mar. 19, JOAN PLANTAGENET, the Fair Jane Holland, mar. (1st husb.) 
Maid of Kent (Table 19£, and in full Table 152). Sir Edward Talbot of Bashall ; 

(2nd husb.) Sir Hugh Dutton. 

Mary Holland, mar. Sir John 
Tempest. 



18. ^ THOMAS HOLLAND. Earl 
of Kent, Marshal of England for a 
short time ; was at Battle of Cressy ; 
died 25 April 1397. 



Edmund John Holland, Maud Holland, mar. (1st husb.) 
Holland. Earl of Hunt- Hugh, 3rd son of Hugh, Earl of 
ingdon and Devonshire; (2nd husb.) Waleran, 
Duke of Exeter. Earl of St. Paul. 



S6 



HOLLAND (EAEL OP KENT) FAMILY. 



[STablc 19. 



Thomas 
Holland, 
3rd Earl 
of Kent, 
mar. 
Joane, 
dau. of 
Hugh, 
Earl of 
Stafford ; 
died s.p. 



Edmund Hol- 
land, 4th Earl 
of Kent, mar. 
Lucy, dau. of 
a Duke of 
Milan ; on his 
death s.p. the 
Baronies of 
Holland, 
Woodstock, 
and Wake fell 
into abeyance 
between his 
sisters. 



Alianore 
Holland, 
coheiress, 
mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Eoger 
Morti- 
mer, Earl 
of March ; 
(2nd 
husb.) 
Edward 
Cherlton, 
Lord 
Powys. 



17. MAKGAEET HOL- 
LAND, coheiress. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
17, JOHN 
BEATJPOKT, 
Marquis of 
Somerset and 
Dorset (Table 
15^, and also 
in full Table 
152), where 
line traced 
through Stafford, 
St. Leger, and 
families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Tho- 
mas Plan- 
tagenet, 
Duke of 
Clarence, 
son of 
Henry IV. 



Nevill, 
Durdin 



Joan Holland, coheiress, mar. 
(1st husb.) Edward, Duke of 
York; (2nd husb.) William, 
Lord Willoughby; (3rd husb.) 
Henry, Lord Scrope of Masham ; 
(4th husb.) Sir Henry Brom- 
flete, Lord Vesci. 

Eleanor Holland, coheiress, mar. 
Thomas Montacute, Earl of 
Salisbury. 

Elizabeth Holland, mar. Sir John 
Nevill, son and heir-apparent of 
Balph, 1st Earl of Westmoreland. 

Bridget Holland, coheiress, a 
nun at Barking. 



1, HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 
Holland. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Holand, Baron Holand ; Holland, Earl of Kent. 



CaWc 19i 



Containing part of Table in Part V. necessary for connecting Tables 19 and 20, which would come 
in this part if the family treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Hayman family. 

20. EDMOND OF WOODSTOCK, Earl of Kent (Table 152). 



Mar. 20, MARGARET WAKE, Baroness Wake (Table 20). 



19. JOAN PLANTAGENET, the Fair Maid of Kent (Table 152). 

Mar. 19, THOMAS HOLLAND, Earl of Kent (Table 19), where 
line traced through Beaufort, Stafford, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2Tat>le 20.] 



WAKE FAMILY. 



87 



Cable 20. 



WAKE FAMILY. 

32. LEOFRIC, 

Lord, of Bourne in Lincolnshire, brother of Brand, Abbot of Peterborough (Ingulph of Croyland) . 

Charles Kingsley, in his novel of ' Hereward the "Wake,' gives reasons tor thinking that this Leofric is the 
celebrated 29, LEOFRIC, Earl of Meriva, from whom lines are traced in Table 109, and that his wife (Ediva is 
29, the LADY GOLIVA of Coventry fame (see same Table), but this seems very improbable. 

Mar. 32, (EDIVA. 



31. HEREWARD THE WAKE, 
or the Watchful, Lord of Bourne, temp. William I. 



Mar. 31, TURFRIDA of St. Orner 



30. A dau. and sole heiress of the WAKE. 

Mar. 30, HUGH DE EVERMUE, Lord 
of Bourne and Deeping in right of his wife. 



29. A dau. and sole heiress of the WAKE. 

Mar. 29, RICHARD DE RULLOS, 

Lord of Bourne and Deeping in right of his wife. 



28. ADELHIDIS DE RULLOS, sole heiress of the WAKE. 
Mar. 28, BALDWIN FITZ GILBERT, whose ancestors are given in Table 99. 



27. EMMA FLTZGrlLBERT, sole heiress, who adopted the name of LE WAKE. 
Mar. 27, HUGH . . . ., who adopted his wife's name of LE WAKE. 



26. BALDWIN WAKE, died 1201. 



25. BALDWIN WAKE. 

Mar. 25, AGNES, dau. of 26, WILLIAM DE HUMET, 
Constable of Normandy ; heiress of Winchendon. 



24. BALDWIN WAKE, died 1213. 



Mar. 24, ISABEL DE BRIWERE (Table 128). 



88 



WAKE FAMILY. 



[2Tat)Ie 20. 



23. HUGH WAKE, died at Jerusalem 1246. 
Mar. 23, JOAN DE STUTEVILLE (Table 141) 



22. BALDWIN WAKE. 
Mar. 22, HAWISE DE QUINCI (Table 117) 



21. JOHN WAKE, 1st Baron Wake ; died 1304. 



Thomas Wake, 2nd Baron Wake of 
Cotingham Castle, Yorkshire ; 
Governor of Hereford Castle, and 
of Jersey and Guernsey ; Constable 
of the Tower of London ; died s.p. 
1347 ; mar. Blanche, dau. of Henry 
Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster. 



20. MABGAEET WAKE, Baroness Wake. 

Mar. 20, EDMUND PLANTAGENET of Woodstock, 
Earl of Kent (see Table 19^, and also in full Table 152), 
where line traced through Holland, Beaufort, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin familes to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Wake. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage.' 
"Wotton's ' Baronetage,' i., p. 465. 



Cable 21. 



UFFOKD (EARL OF SUFFOLK) FAMILY. 

23- JOHN DE PEYTON of Peyton, Suffolk. 



22. ROBERT DE PEYTON, 
younger son ; assumed name of UPFORD from Lordship of Ufford in Suffolk ; 
Justice of Ireland, temp. Henry III. 

Mar. 22, MARY, widow of William de Say. 



♦Table 21.] 



UFFORD (EARL OF SUFFOLK) FAMILY. 



89 



21. SIR ROBERT DE UFFORD, Baron Ufford. 
Mar. 21, CECILY DE VALOINES (Table 89b). 



20. ROBERT DE UFFORD, John de Ufford, Arcli- 

2nd Baron Ufford, and 1st Earl bishop of Canterbury ; 

of Suffolk, K.G.; fought at died 1348. 
Poictiers. 



Ralph de Ufford, Justice of Ireland, temp. 
Edward III. ; mar. (1st wife) Maud, dau. 
of Henry Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, 
and widow of William de Burgh, Earl of 
Ulster ; (2nd wife) Eve, dau. of John de 
Clavering. 



Robert, Lord Ufford, 
died v.p. s.p. ; mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. of 
Richard, son of Rich- 
ard, Earl of Arundel. 



William de Ufford, 2nd 
and last Earl of Suffolk, 
died s.p. 15 Feb. 1381 ; 
mar. (1st wife) Joan, 
dau. of Edward de 
Montacute; (2nd wife) 
Isabel, dau. of Thomas 
de Beauchamp, Earl of 
Warwick. 



Cecilie de Ufford, 
mar. John, Lord 
Willoughby 
d'Eresby. 

Catherine de 
Ufford, mar. Ro- 
bert, Lord Scales. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

De Uffobd. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Ufford, Earl of Suffolk. 



19. MARGARET DE UF- 
FORD, coheiress. 

Mar. 19. WILLIAM FER- 
RERS, Lord Ferrers of Groby 
(Table 15a and in full Table 
113), where line traced through 
Beauchamp, Beaufort, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 22. 



BERKELEY FAMILY. 



28. WILLIAM DE BERKELEY, 

a Saxon, got Berkeley Castle from his uncle Roger de 
Berkeley, a leader in William the Conqueror's army. 



27. HARDING, descended from the Kings of Denmark; 
called son of the king in D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' 
p. 605 ; companion of the Conqueror ; held Whitenhort, co. 
Gloucester ; died 6 Nov. 1115. 

Mar. 27, LYNEDA. 

A 



27. ROGER DE BERKELEY 
of Berkeley Castle ; barbarously 
treated by Walter, brother of 
Milo, Earl of Hereford (Table 
107) ; called his kinsman by con- 
sanguinity. 



N 



90 



BERKELEY FAMILY. 



[ZTablc 22. 



I.I I ! I I I 

Elias, Jordan, 
Maurice, and Nicho- 
las Harding. 

Cecilia and Maud 
Harding. 

Agnes Harding, mar. 
Hugh de Harseloe. 



26. ROBERT FITZHARDINGE, adhered to 
Empress Maud and Henry I., and got land of 
Berkeley, of which Roger de Berkeley was divested ; 
died 5 Feb. 1170; bur. at Bristol Cathedral, then 
Augustine Friars, founded by him. 

Mar. 26, EVA, dau. of 27, Estmond or De 

Esmond by 27, GODIVA, natural dau. of Robert 
the Devil, Duke of Normandy (Table 147), ac- 
cording to Hutchins's ' Dorset,' i., 154 ; bur. with 
her husband, whom she survived. 



26. ROGER DE 
BERKELEY of 

Berkeley Castle ; 
living 1165. 



Henry 
Fitz- 
hardinge, 
died s.p. 

Helen 

Fitzhard- 
inge, mar. 
Robert 
de Berke- 
ley. 



25. MAURICE FITZ- 
HARDINGE OR DE 
BERKELEY, Lord of 
Berkeley ; died 1189. 

Mar. 25, ALICE DE 
BERKELEY. 



Robert de Were or Fitz- 
hardinge, mar. (1st wife) 
Harvise de Gournay ; 
(2nd wife) Alicia de Gant. 

Nicholas Fitzhardinge of 
Tickenham. 

Thomas Fitzhardinge, 
Archdeacon of Worcester. 



25. ALICE DE 
BERKELEY. 

Mar. 25. MAU- 
RICE FITZ- 
HARDINGE OR 
DE BERKELEY. 



Robert de 
Berkeley, 
mar. 
Helen, 
dau. of 
Robert 
Fitz- 
hardinge. 



24. THOMAS DE CREDONIA. 

Mar. 24, ISABEL DE VAL- 
ENCE (Table 95a). 



Robert de 24. THOMAS DE BERKELEY, 
Berkeley, born 1167 ; died 29 Nov. 1243. 

died s.p. 

1219. Mar., in 1217, 24, JOAN DE 

SOMERY (Table 140a.) 



I I I I 
Four other 



23. ISABEL DE 
CREDONIA. 

Mar., 1240, 23, 
MAURICE DE 
BERKELEY. 



23. MAURICE DE 
4 April 1281. 



BERKELEY, died 



Mar., 23, 1240, ISABEL DE CRE- 
DONIA. In Hutchins's ' Dorset,' i., p. 154, 
she is made dau. of Edmund, son of 
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, sou of King 
John (Table 152), but this seems an error. 
See a natural dau. of Kichard, Earl of 
Cornwall, in Betham's Table 606. 



Thomas de Berkeley, died s.p. 

Robert de Berkeley. 

Hugh de Berkeley, died s.p. 

William and Richard de 
Berkeley. 

Margaret de Berkeley, mar. 
Sir Anselm Basset. 



Maurice de Berkeley, 22. THEOBALD DE BERKELEY, 1st Baron Berkeley; born 1245; 
eldest son, killed at was at Siege of Caerlaverock ; died 23 July 1321. Called Thomas 
tournament at Kenil- in Hutchins's ' Dorset,' i., p. 154. 

worth. 

Mar., circa 1267, 22, JANE FERRERS (Table 113). 



STable 22.] 



BEEKELET FAMILY. 



91 



21. MAURICE DE BERKELEY, 2nd Baron Berkeley; 
born 1281. 

Mar., 21, EVE, dau. of 22, EUDO DE ZOUCH. 



Thomas de Berkeley. — John de 
Berkeley, died s.p. 1317. — James 
de Berkeley, a bishop. — Isabel and 
Margaret de Berkeley, died unmar. 



20. THOMAS DE BEEKE- 
LET, 3rd Baron Berkeley ; 
died 1361. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 20, 
MAR- 
GARET 
MORTI- 
MER 
(Table 
122). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 

18, CATHE- 
RINE, dau. of 

19, SIR JOHN 
CLYVEDON ; 
widow of Sir Peter 
le Voel. 



Sir Maurice de Berke- 
ley, mar. Margaret, 
dau. and heiress of Sir 
Maurice de Berkeley 
of Uley, and Margaret, 
dau. of John, Lord 
Botetower. 

John de Berkeley, 
Constable of Bristol 
Castle. 

Eudo de Berkeley. 



Isabel de 
Berkeley, 
mar. (1st 
husb.) Ro- 
bert, Lord 
Clifford ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Thomas, 
LordMus- 
grave. 

Peter de 
Berkeley. 



19. MAURICE DE 
BERKELEY, 4th 
Baron Berkeley ; born 
1330 ; died Aug. 136S. 

Mar. 19, ELIZA- 
BETH LE DESPEN- 
CER (Table 119). 



Three sons, 
died s.p., 
and Joan de 
Berkeley, 
mar. Sir 
Reginald 
Cobham. 



17. SIR JOHN 
DE BERKELEY, 

born at Wotton- 
under-Edge 21 Jan. 
1351, of Bever- 
stone, co. Glou- 
cester. 



Three 
other 
sons. 



20. ELA DE BERKELEY. 

Mentioned in the Maltravers pedi- 
grees, but not in the Berkeley ; she 
may therefore have been a natural 
dau., and hence this Table is left in 
Part III. instead of being placed in 
Part V. 

Mar. 20, JOHN MALTRA- 
VERS, Baron Maltravers 
(Table 138), where line traced 
through Eitzallan, Browne, 
Kempe, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families, and through 
Fitzallan, Browne, Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkins, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. THOMAS DE 
BERKELEY, 5th 
Baron Berkeley. 

Mar. 18, MAR- 
GARET DE 
LTSLE (Table 23). 



Sir James de 
Berkeley, mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. 
and heiress of Sir 
John Bluett. 

John de Berkeley, 
died s.p. 

Maurice de Berke- 
ley, mar. Joan 



Daus. 



16. ALIANORE DE BERKE- 
LEY. 



Mar. 16. RICHARD POYN 

INGS (Table 24), where line town. 

traced through Percy, Stafford, 

Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 

families to 



1. HELEN A.' M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



The subse- 
quent 
Berkeleys 
of Bevers- 



Ker children (Table 1). 



92 



BERKELEY FAMILY. 



[2TahU 22. 



17. ELIZABETH DE BERKELEY, 
only dau. and heiress, said to be properly Baroness de L'Isle and Berkeley, these baronies 
being now in abeyance between her daus. (Burke's ' Extinct Peerage '). 

Mar. 17, RICHARD BEAUCHAMP, Earl of Warwick (Table 15£, and in full Table 
102), where line traced through Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Berkeley. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Berkeley, Viscount Berkeley, etc. 

Collius's ' Peerage,' Berkeley, Earl Berkeley, iii., p. 591. 

Hutchins's ' Dorset,' i., p. 154. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Earl Berkele}'. 

D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 605. 

Rudder's ' Gloucestershire,' pp. 272-9. 

Collinson's 'Somersetshire,' ii., p. 281, and iii., p. 275. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 23. 



DE L'ISLE FAMILY. 

23 DE L'ISLE. 

Name omitted in pedigree in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 21. 

Mar. 23, ALICE PTTZGERALD (Table 132). 



22. ROBERT DE L'ISLE. 



22. HENRY DE TEYES, TYES, OR TYAS, 
Baron, by that name held Shirebourn, Oxon; Mosehole, Corn- 
wall ; and Hordewell, Berks. 



21. WARINE DE LTSLE, Baron de L'Isle, Governor of 
Windsor Castle 1309 ; took part with Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 
and hanged at York 1321. 

According to a pedigree in Harleian Society, xvi., p. 246, Percy, which 
omits his son and grandson, his parents were Sir Waren Gerald and Margaret, 
dau. and sole heiress of Lord Lysley (Lisle). Although this would account 
for the Barony of L'Isle coming into his family, it is impossible to say when 
this Sir Waren Gerald comes into the family, unless he ought to take the 
place of the Robert mentioned without surname in the pedigree in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 737, who is here given as father of this Warine. 

Mar. 21, ALICE DE TYAS. 



21. ALICE DE 
TYAS, ultimate 
heiress of Barony 
of Tyas. 

Mar. 21, 

WARINE DE 

LTSLE. 



20. GERALD DE LTSLE, Baron de L'Isle and Tyas; died 1261. 
Mar. 20, ELIZABETH, widow of Edmund St. John. 

A 



Henry de 
Tyas, 
took part 
with Tho- 
mas, Earl 
of Lan- 
caster, 
and exe- 
cuted at 
London 
1322. 






2Table 23.] 



DE L'ISLE FAMILY. 



93 



19. WAEINE DE L'ISLE, 
Baron de L'Isle and Tyas ; of full age at his father's death ; died 28 June 1383. 

Mar. 19, MARGARET, dau. of 20, WILLIAM PIPAED. 



Gerard 18. MARGARET DE L'ISLE, horn 1361 ; heiress of the Baronies of Lisle and Tyas. 

de L'Isle, 

dieds.p. Mar. 18, THOMAS DE BERKELEY Lord Berkeley (Table 22), where line traced 
through Beaucharnp, Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Tetes oe Tyas. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 21, Tyes. 
De L'Isle. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i , p. 737, L'Isle. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' 
p. 246, Percy. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' L'Isle, Baron de L'Isle. 

And see authorities cited for De Courcj- (Table 78). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 24. 



POYNINGS "FAMILY. 

28. ADAM DE POYNINGS OR POININGS of Poynings, Sussex, temp. Henry II. 



27. ADAM DE POYNINGS. William de Poynings. John de Poynings. 



26. MICHAEL DE POYNINGS, son of the eldest brother ; living 1203-16. 



25. THOMAS DE POYNINGS. 



24. SIR LUKE POYNINGS, Lord of Crawley, Surrey. 
Mar. 24, ISABEL D'AGTJILLON (Table 123a). 



23. SIR MICHAEL POYNINGS. 



22. THOMAS POYNINGS, living 1294. 



21. SIE MICHAEL POYNINGS, temp. Edward I. and II. Lucas Poynings. 

A 



94 



POYNINGS FAMILY. 



[2TaiIc 24. 



20. THOMAS POYNINGS, Lord Poynings ; slain at sea-fight at Sluse 1339. 

Mar. 20, AGNES DE EOKESLET, one of the coheirs of JOHN DE CEYOL, 
sou of BARTHOLOMEW DE CEYOL. 



19. MICHAEL DE POYNINGS, 
was at Battle of Cressy ; died 1369. 

Mar. 19, JOAN, dau. of 20, SIR RICH- 
AED EOKESLEY, and widow of Sir John 
de Molyns. 



Thomas Poyn- 
ings, Baron 
Poynings; born 
19 April 1349; 
died s.p. 1375 ; 
mar. Blanche 
de Mowbray, 
who remar. Sir 
John de Worth. 



18. EICHAED POYN- 
INGS, 4th Baron Poyn- 
ings ; died in Spain 1387. 

Mar. 18, ISABEL DE 
GREY OR EITZPA1N 
(Table 24^, and in full in 
Table 136). 



Cable 24|. 

Containing part of Table 136 in Part V., 
necessary for tracing the pedigree in this part. 

19. ROBERT DE GREY DE CHERLTON 
(Table 136). 

Mar. 19, ELIZABETH DE BRIAN 
(Table 25). 



18. ISABEL DE GRET OR FITZPAIN 
(Table 136). 

Mar. 18, RICHARD POYNINGS, 4th 
BARON POYNINGS. 



17. ROBERT POYNINGS, 5th Baron Poynings; fell at Orleans 1445. 
Mar. 17, ELIZABETH OR ELEANOR DE GREY (Table 136). 



16. RICHARD POYNINGS, died v.p. 1430. 
Mar. 16, ALIANORE DE BERKELEY (Table 22). 



15. ALIANORE DE POYNINGS, sole heiress. 

Mar. 15, HENRY PERCY, Earl of Northumber- 
land (Table 15J, and in full in Table 100), where line 
traced through Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Robert Poynings of Est Hall, ancestor of 
subsequent Lords Poynings. 



REEERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Poynings. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 133, Poynings. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Poynings. 
Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' 
p. 244, Percy. 



£ai)Ie 25.] 



BRTAN FAMILY. 



95 



Cable 25. 



BRYAN FAMILY. 



23. SIR GUT DE BRIAN OR BRYENNE, 

settled in the Marches of Wales ; was at the Battle of Lewes on the side of Simon de 
Montfort ; died 1306. 



Mar. Eve, dau. and sole heir of Henry Traci. 



Mar. 



Maud de Brian, mar. Nicholas 
Martin, Baron de Kemeys. 



22. GUT DE BRTAN, 

Governor of Hereford Castle ; became of unsound mind. 

Mar. 22, WENTHLTON. 



21. GUT DE BRTAN, 
Lord of Chastel Walweyn ; Governor of St. Briant's Castle, and "Warder of the 
Forest of Dean. 



20. GUT DE BRTAN, 
Lord Bryan ; born 1300 ; created K.G. 1370 ; died 1390. 



Mar. 20, AGNES DE MONTACUTE (Table 26) 



Two dans. 



Guy de Bryan, 
died v.p. Will 
in ' Collectanea 
Topograp. et 
Geneal.,' hi., 
p. 253. 



William 
and 

Philip de 
Bryan, 
died s.p. 



19. ELIZABETH DE BRTAN. 

She is often called an heiress, but this is probably only 
because her husband was made heir by his brother-in-law Lord 
Fitzpain, and in Banks's 'Dormantand Extinct Barouage,'ii., p. 64, 
note, it is suggested that she and her sister Ela were daus. of her 
grandfather Guy, but this is disproved by the papers in ' Col- 
lectanea Topograp. et Geneal.' 

Mar. 19, ROBERT DE GRET (Table 24 J in Table 
24, and in full in Table 136), where line traced through 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Betan. 

Banks's 'Dormant and Extinct Baronage,' ii., 

p. 63, Bryan. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 151,. Bryan. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bryan. 
' Collectanea Topograp. et Geneal.,' iii., p. 250. 
Hutchins's ' Dorset,' i., p. 448. 



Ela de Bryan, 
mar. Robert 
Fitzpain, Lord 
Fitzpain, died 
1354, making 
his brother-in- 
law Robert de 
Grey his heir. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



96 



MO NT ACUTE (EAEL OF SALISBURY) FAMILY. 



[2TabIf 26. 



Cable 26. 



MONTACUTE (EARL OF SALISBURY) FAMILY. 

DEU OE DEO GO DE MONTACUTE, 

came to England at the time of the Conquest with Eobert, Earl of Moreton, and held various 
manors in Somersetshire 1086. His descendant was — 



24. WILLIAM DE MONTACUTE. 



23. 



WILLIAM DE MONTACUTE, 
living 1257. 



23. FEEGUS, 

King of Man, descended from Oery, King of Denmark. 



22. SIMON DE MONTACUTE, Lord Monta- 
cute of Perdlyngton Castle, Somerset ; Governor 
of Corfe Castle, Dorset, and Beaumauris, Anglesea; 
an Admiral ; died 1316. 

Mar. 22, AUFEICK of Man. 

But this marriage is attributed to his son William as a 
first marriage in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 643. 



22. 

OF 



AUFEICK 

MAN. 



Mar. 22. SIMON 
MONTACUTE. 



Orry, King of Man, called 
1st Prince of Man of 
the Danish Dynasty in 
H. A. Bullock's ' History 
of Isle of Man,' p. 5, and 
said to have conquered 
the Orkneys, and then 
settled in Man about 940. 



21. WILLIAM DE GEANDI- 
SON.lst Baron Grandison; brother 
of Sir Otho de Grandison, Baron 
Grandison ; died before 1335. 

Mar. 21, SIBILLA, dau. of 22, 
SIK JOHN DE TEEGOE. 



21. WILLIAM DE MONTACUTE, 

2nd Lord Montacute of Kersyngton Castle, 
Oxon ; Governor of Berkhampstead Castle ; 
died 1319 ; buried at Christchurch Cathedral, 
Oxford, then St. Frideswide's. 

Mar. 21, ELIZABETH, dau. of 22, SIK 
PETEE MONTFOET of Beaudesert, and 
sister of John de Montfort ; she remar. 
Thomas, Lord Fumival. 



Simon de 
Montacute, 
mar. Harvise, 
dau. of Al- 
meric, Lord 
St. Amand. 



arable 26.] 



MONTACUTE (EARL OP SALISBURY) FAMILY. 



97 



B| 



Peter de Grandison, 
2nd Baron Grandi- 
son; died s.p. 1358; 
mar. Blanche, dau. 
of Roger de Morti- 
mer, Earl of March. 

John de Grandison, 
Bishop of Exeter 
and 3rd Baron Gran- 
dison ; died 1369. 

Otho de Grandison, 
4th Baron Grandi- 
son ; mar. Beatrice, 
dau. and coheir of 
Nicholas Malmains. 
On extinction of his 
issue the Barony fell 
into abeyance be- 
tween the issue of 
his three sisters. 



20. KATHE- 


Isabella 


RINE DE 


de Gran- 


GRANDI- 


dison, 


SON. 


mar. Sir 




John 
Pattes- 


Mar. 20, 


WILLIAM 


huU. 


DE MONTA- 


— 


CTJTE, Earl of 


Agnes 


Salisbury. 


de Gran- 






dison, 






mar. Sir 






John de 






North- 






wode. 



20. WILLIAM DE 
MONTACTJTE, 1st 

Earl of Salisbury ; 
born about 1300 ; an 
Admiral; Governor of 
the Channel Islands 
and of Sherbourne 
Castle, Dorset ; Con- 
stable of the Tower of 
London. The princi- 
pal person in the arrest 
of Roger Mortimer, 
Earl of March, who 
was executed ; died 
1343. 

Mar. 20, KATHE- 
RINE DE GRANDI- 
SON. 



Simon 
de 

Mon- 
tacute, 
Bishop 
of 

Wor- 
cester. 

Sir Ed- 
ward 
de 

Mon- 
tacute, 
Baron 
Mon- 
tacute. 



Katherine de 
Montacute, mar. 
Sir William Car- 
rington. — Alice 
de Montacute, 

mar Am- 

berie. — Mary de 
Montacute, mar. 
Sir .... Cogan. 
— Elizabeth de 
Montacute, 
prioress of Hal- 
liwell. — Harvise 
de Montacute, 
mar. Sir .... 
Bavent. — Maud 
de Montacute, 
Abbess of Berim- 
ing. — Isabel de 
Montacute, a 
nun of Berking. 



William de Monta- 
cute, 2nd Earl of 
Salisbury ; died 3 
June 1397 ; mar. 
Joan, the Fair Maid 
of Kent (Table 152), 
but marriage an- 
nulled ; then mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. of 
John de Mohun of 
Dunster. 



19. SIBYLLE DE 
MONTACUTE. 

Mar. 19, SIR ED- 
MUND OR ES- 
MOND FITZAL- 
LAN (Table 106), 
where line traced 
through Sergieux, 
Pashley, Pympe, 
Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



19. PHILIPPA 
DE MONTA- 
CUTE. 

Mar. 19, RO- 
GER MORTI- 
MER, Earl of 
March (Table 
122), where line 
traced through 
Percy, Stafford, 
NeviJl, St. Leger, 
and Durdin 
families to 



20. ELIZABETH DE 
MONTACUTE. 



Agnes 
de Mon- 

tacute. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd 
husb.) husb.) 20, John de 

Giles, GUY DE Monta- 

Lord Ba- BRYAN cute, 

dlesmere. (Table 25), 

where line 

traced 
through Grey, Poynings, Percy, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Montacute. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 643, Montacute. 
Lipscombe's ' Buckinghamshire,' ii., p. 75. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Montacute, Earl of 

Salisbury. 
Clutterbuck's ' Herts./ i., p. 481. 
Grandison. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Grandison, Baron 
Grandison. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



98 



GALLOWAY FAMILY. 



[£afcle 27. 



Cable 27. 



GALLOWAY FAMILY. 

27. FERGUS, 
Regulus or Kinglet of Galloway ; defeated by King Malcolm IV. the Maiden, and became a monk 
at Holyrood (Fordim's 'Annals,' iii.). Skene's edition of Fordun, ii., p. 430, notes that we have 
no hint as to his parentage. 

Mar. 27, & natural dau. of Henry I. of England, whose ancestors are traced in Table 152 
(Robertson's ' Scotland under her Early Kings,' citing Hoveden, Rolls edition, ii., p. 63, note). 



26. TCHTRED OP GALLOWAY, 

given as a hostage to King Malcolm IV. (Fordun's 
' Annals,' iii., where he is called Vithred) ; murdered his 
brother Gilbert, and was afterwards himself mutilated 
(Benedict of Peterborough, Rolls edition, i., p. 80 ; 
Hoveden, Rolls edition, ii., p. 69). 



Gilbert, murdered Alfreca or Effrica, 



by his brother 
Uchtred. 



mar. Olaf Gud- 
rodson, King of 
Man (Table 2). 



25. ROLAND OF GALLOWAY, 
called ROTHOLAND in Fordun's 'Annals,' xxxi., 'Liber Pluscardensis,' book vii., cap. x. ; after 
the death of his uncle Gilbert in 1185, he seized the whole of Galloway (Benedict of Peterborough, 
Rolls edition, i., p. 339) ; died 1199 ('Annals of Loch Ce,' Rolls edition, i., p. 207). 



24. ALAN THE GREAT OF GALLOWAY, 

said to be the first who was called Steward of 
Scotland in ' Liber Pluscardensis,' but probably con- 
fused with the Allan, ancestor of the Stewart family 
of Scotland and Fitzallans of England ; in the same 
place he is also called Constable of Scotland. Plun- 
dered the Isle of Man with his brother Thomas in 
122S (' Chronicon Mannia? ') ; died 1234 ; bur. at 
Dundraynam (' Chronicon de Mailros,' 1234). 



A mistress. 



Mar. (1st wife) 24, 
name unknown 
(notes to Skene's 
Fordun's ' Annals,' 
vol. ii., p. 437, and 
to Wyntoun, 
'Scotch Historians' 
edition, vol. iii., p. 
278). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
24, MARGA- 
RET OF HUNT- 
INGDON 

(Table 3), 
brought claims to 
Scotch throne to 
her descendants 
the Balliols. 



A dau., mar., 
1231, Walter 
de Bisset 
('Liber Plus- 
cardensis,' 
book vii., cap. 
x.). 



Thomas of Galloway, Earl 
of Athol jur. ui. In John- 
stone's 'Antiq. Celtic Nor- 
man,' p. 78, and ' Chronicon 
Mannire,' he is called son of 
Alan Mac Uchtred, possibly 
confusing him with his 
nephew Thomas. Died 1231; 
bur. at Abbey of Cupar 
(' Chronicon de Mailros,' 
1231 ; ' Liber Pluscardensis,' 
book vii., cap. x.); mar. 
Isabella de Athoba, dau. of 
Henry, 3rd Celtic Earl of 
Athol (Table 3). Their son 
Patrick, Earl of Athol, burnt 
to death in 1241 (' Chronicon 
de Mailros,' Bannatyne Club 
edition). 



arable 27.] 



GALLOWAY FAMILY. 



99 



A son "Walter is 
said to have been 
created Grand Jus- 
ticiary of Scotland 
in 1231 in ' Liber 
Pluseardensis,' but 
probably by the 
same confusion as 
noticed under his 
sujjposed father's 



Thomas, a 
natural son 
(' Chronicon 
de Mailros,' 
1234; Fordun, 
ii, p. 60; Mat- 
thew Paris, p. 
294); died s.p.; 

mar dau. 

of a King of 
Man. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES, 

Galloway Family. 

'Chronicon de Mailros,' 1231 

and 1234. 
' Liber Pluseardensis,' book vii., 
cap. x. 



23. HELEN OF GAL- 
LOWAY. 

Mar. 23, ROGER DE 
QUINCE Y, Earl of Win- 
chester (Table 117), where 
numerous lines all ending 
in the Durdin family traced 
to 



23. DORNAGILLA OR 
DORVEGILLA OF GAL- 
LOWAY, carried claim to 
Scotch throne into the Balliol 
family. 

Mar., 1231 ('Liber Plusear- 
densis,' book vii., cap. x.), 
23, JOHN BALLIOL 
(Scott) (Table 16), where 
line traced through St. Leger 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 28. 



HEEBEET OE EINCH EAMILY. 

23. MATTHEW FITZHERBERT 

of Warblington, Sussex; probably the Matthew Fitzherbert mentioned in Table 98 (Collins's 
' Peerage,' iii., p. 104, note), whose ancestors are given in that Table. 

22. HERBERT FITZHERBERT, temp. Heury III. 



21. SAMPSON 21. HERBEFiT FITZHERBERT, called from his wife Fynche or Finch. 

SALERNE of 

Iden. Mar. 21, . • • • FYNCHE, heiress of the Manor of Fynche, Kent. 



20. JOANE SALERNE. 20. VINCENT HERBERT OR FYNCHE 20. NICHO- 

of Netherfield, temp. Edward II. and Ed- LAS AL- 

Mar. 20, VINCENT HER- ward III. LARD of 

BERT OR FYNCHE. Winchelsea. 



Mar. 20, JOANE SALERNE. 

B 



100 



HEEBERT OE PINCH FAMILY. 



[STablc 28. 



19. ROBERT 
PEPERDEN 
of Pahesden or 
Passenden. 



19. HENRY 
HERBERT OR 
FYNCHE, died 
1381. 

Mar. 19, PAR- 
NELL ALLARD. 



John Herbert 
or Fynche, 
mar. Lucy 
Wigsell, 
widow of Ro- 
bert Cralle. 



Joan Herbert or 
Fynche, mar. Sir 
John de Pelham, 
ancestors of the 
Pelhams and 
Clintons, Dukes 
of Newcastle. 



18. -TO AX PEPERDEN. 

Mar. 18, VINCENT HER- 
BERT OR FYNCHE. 



18. VINCENT HERBERT OR 
FYNCHE of Netherfield. 

Mar. 18, JOAN PEPERDEN. 



19. PAR- 
NELL AL- 
LARD. 

Mar. 19, 
HENRY 
HER- 
BERT OR 

FYNCHE. 



19. SIMON 

PEPPLES- 

HAM. 



18. MARGERY PEP- 
PLESHAM. 

Mar. 18, ROBERT 
CRALLE of Warblington, 
Sussex. 



Dionvsia Herbert or 17. VINCENT HERBERT OR 
Fynche, bur. at Bra- FYNCHE. 

bourne, Kent. 

Mar. 17, ISABELLA CRALLE. 



17. ISABELLA CRALLE. 

Mar. 17, VINCENT HERBERT 
OR FYNCHE. 



William Herbert or 
Fynche of Nether- 
field; mar. Agnes, 
dau. of Walter Roos 
of Dartford, Kent ; 
direct male ancestors 
of the Finches, Earls 
of Nottingham and 
Winehelsea, now 
represented in the 
eleventh generation 
by Murray Edward 
Cordon Finch Hat- 
ton, 11th Earl of 
Winehelsea. 



John 

Herbert 

or 

Fynche, 

died 19 

May 

1412; 

bur. at 

Seving- 

ton, 

Kent; 

mar. 

Elizabeth 

Sewerd. 



I 
Joan 
Herbert 
or 

Fynche, 
mar. 
Adam 
Iwood. 



16. 



Elizabeth 
Herbert or 

Fynche, 

mar. John Mar. (1st husb.) 16. SIR 
Ashburn- WILLIAM SCOTT (Table 
ham, an- 16), where line traced 
cestors of through St. Leger and 
the Earls Durdin famUies to 
of Ash- 
burnham. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



ISABEL HERBERT OR 
FYNCHE. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Sir 
Gervase 
Clifton. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Hebbebt oe Fynche (Finch). 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hal],' p. 105. 

Berry's ' Sussex Genealogies,' Finch. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 371, Earl of Winehelsea. 



STafalc 29.] 



BEAUFITZ FAMILY. 



101 



Cable 29. 



BEAUPITZ FAMILY. 

20. KOG-EE DE BEAUFITZ, 

Lord of the Manor of Acton in Charing, Kent, temp. Henry III. 



19 DE BEAUFITZ. 



18. EOBEET DE BEAUPITZ, bur. at G-illingham, Kent. 



Mar. (1st wife) 18, JOAN, widow of 
Boger de Twidale. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Sarah . . . . ; died 1395. 



17. JOHN DE BEAUFITZ, died 15 Nov. 1427 ; William de Beaufitz, Eector of Halstow, 

bur. at Gillingham. Kent ; died 19 May 1433 ; bur. at Gill- 

ingham. 

Mar. 17, ISABELLA died 30 Dec. 1419. 



John de Beaufitz. Will dated 22 Nov. 1433. 



16. WILLIAM DE BEAUFITZ. 
Mar. 16, ELIZABETH 



15. ANN BEAUFITZ. 



Mar. 15, SIE JOHN SCOTT (Table 16), where line traced through St. Leger 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Beaufitz. 

J. R. Scott's * Scotts of Scot's Hall/ p. 124. 



Cable 30. 



LEWKNOE EAMILY. 

21. SIE NICHOLAS DE LEWKNOE, 21. EICHAED DE KAIMES OE 

Lord of the Manor of Eayne, Essex ; Keeper of the CHENES OE KAYNES of Horsted 

Wardrobe to Henry III.; died 1268. Keynes, Sussex. 

But see as to this generation Morant's ' Essex,' ii., p. 401. 




102 



LEWKNOE FAMILY. 



liable 30. 



20. SIE EOGEE DE LEWKNOR, 20. JOAN DE KAIMES, his heiress. 
Sheriff of Surrey 1284. 

Mar. 20, SIE EOGEE DE LEWKNOE. 



Mar. 20, JOAN DE KAIMES. 



19. SIE THOMA.S DE LEWKNOE, bom 1271. 



In Table 87 occurs 18, SIE THO- 
MAS DE LEWKNOE, who mar. 

18 HOO (Table 87), and 

had a dan. 17, BEATEICE DE 
LEWKNOE, who mar. 17, THO- 
MAS KEMPE (Table 85b), where 
lines traced through (1) Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) 
Strelley, Salway, Coningsby, Allein, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. SIE EOGEE LEWKNOE, born 1305 ; 
M.P. Sussex 1336; Sheriff of Sussex 1356; 
died 1362. 



Mar. (1st wife) 18, BAR- 
BAEA BAEDOLPH, an 

heiress (see a family of 
Bardolph, Table 125). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Katherine . . . ., 
who survived him. 



Geoffrey 
Lewknor, 
one of the 
Justices 
in Eyre. 



17. SIE THOMAS LEWKNOE, 

omitted in ' Scotts of Scot's Hall.' 

Mar. 17, JOAN, dau. of 18, SIE 
JOHN D'OTLEY of Stoke D'Oyley. 



Richard Lewknor, 
M.P. East Grin- 
stead 1374. 



16. SIE THOMAS LEWKNOE, M.P. 1404; died John Lewknor, M.P. Margaret Lewk- 

1471. Called Sir Eoger in Sussex Arch. Soc, iii., p. 89. Sussex 1449; mar. Isa- nor, mar. Sir 

bel, dau. of Sir Eoger John Covert. 

Mar. 16, ELIZABETH CAEEW (Table 133). Covert. 



15. SIE JOHN LEWKNOE of Goring, Sussex ; Walter Lewknor.- 
M.P. Sussex 1450; killed at Battle of Tewkesbury Agnes Lewknor, 



Sir Thomas Lewknor, 
M.P. Lewes 1468; 



1461. 



Mar. 15, PHILIPPA HAILSHAM (Table 35). 



14. SYBILLA LEWKNOE. 

Mar. 14, SIE WILLIAM SCOTT (Table 16), where 
line traced through St. Leger and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



mar. (lsthusb.) An- mar. (1st wife) Elinor 

drew Sac-kville ; (2nd Audley ; (2nd wife) 

husb.) Raff Myle ; Philippa Dallyngruge. 
(3rd husb.) .... 

Eighley. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Lewknor. 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 141. 
Berry's ' Kent Genealogies,' pp. 130, 343. 
Sussex Archaeological Society, iii., pp. 89-92. 
D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 469. 



2Fablc 31.] 



PTMPE PAMILT. 



103 



CflWc 31. 



PYMPE FAMILY. 

19. SIR PHILIP DE PTMPE of Pympe's Court, East Farleigli. 



Mar. (1st wife) 19, ALICE . 



Mar. (2nd wife) Joan 



Sir Thomas de 18. SIR WILLIAM DE PTMPE, Sheriff of Kent 37, 45, and 49 Edward III.; 
Pympe. died 1376. 

Mar. (1st wife) Margaret de Cobham. Mar. (2nd wife) 18, ELIZABETH 

WHETHILL (Table 89d). 



17. REGINALD DE PTMPE, Sheriff William de Pympe. Richard de Pympe. Joan de 

of Kent 1372, 1376, and 1419 ; died 1438. Pympe. 



16- JOHN DE PTMPE, died 1422. 



15. JOHN DE PTMPE 
of Pympe's Court and Nettlested, Kent. Will dated 1479. 



Mar. 15, PHILIPPA 



John Pympe. Some of his letters 14. RETNOLD PTMPE, Anne Pympe, mar. Sir Richard 

dated 1477 among the ' Paston often called REGINALD. Guildeford, K.G. (Hasted's 

Letters,' Eemi's edition, pp. 227, 'Kent,' 1886, i., p. xvii). An- 

235 ; another in American edition Mar. 14, ELIZABETH cestors of Lady Jane Grey's 

1875. PASHLET (Table 39). husband. 



13. ANNE PTMPE, 
heiress of the Manor of Clapham, Surrey, from her maternal great-uncle John Gower, whose 
attainder she got reversed in 1485 (Manning and Bray's ' Surrey,' hi., p. 361 ; J. W. Grover's ' Old 
Clapham,' p. 32). 

Mar. 13, SIR JOHN SCOTT (Table 16), where line traced through St. Leger and Durdin 

families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Pympe. 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 153. 
Hasted's ' Kent,' ii., p. 286. 



104 



SMYTHE FAMILY. 



[Zable 32. 



VMt 32. 



SMYTHE FAMILY. 

13. EOBEBT BEOUNCKEK of Melksham, Wilts. 



12. JOHN SMYTHE of Corsliam, Wilts; died 1538. 12. JOAN BROUNCKEE. 



Mar. 12, JOAN BROUNCKEE. 



Mar. 12, JOHN SMYTHE. 



11. THOMAS SMYTH 
of Osterhanger, now Westerhanger, Kent ; born 1522 ; called Sir Thomas in ' Eemembrancia of 
London'; Eariner of the Customs of the Port of London, and hence known as " Customer Smyth"; 
died 1591 ; bur. at Ashford, Kent (Inscript., Martin's * Leeds Castle,' p. 157). 

Mar. 11, ALICE JUDDE (Table 33). 



Sir John 
Smyth of 
Oster- 
hanger, 
father of Sir 
Thomas 
Smyth, 1st 
Viscount 
Strangford, 
and ances- 
tor of the 
Viscounts 
Strangford, 
title now 
extinct. 



MINIM 

Sir Thomas 
Smyth. 

Henry Smyth 
of Corsham, 
Wilts. 

Sir Eichard 
Smyth. 

Eobert Smyth. 

Simon Smyth. 

Three other 
sons. 



Joan Smyth, 
mar. Thomas 
Fanshawe, 
and had nu- 
merous de- 
scendants, 
now repre- 
sented by the 
Duke of Rut- 
land, Earl 
Fitzwilliam, 
the Earl of 
Aylesford, 
etc. 



Mary 
Smyth, 
mar. 
Robert 
Davies 
of Lon- 
don. 



10. CATHERINE 
SMYTH. 



Mar. (2nd 

husb.) 

John 

Scott of 

Scot's 

Hall 

(Table 

16). 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 10, 
SIR ROW- 
LAND 
HAY- 
WARD 
(Table 17), 
where line 
traced 
through 
St. Leger 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1.) 



Alice Smyth, 
mar. William 
Harris. 

Ursula Smyth, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Simon Harding; 
(2nd husb.) Wil- 
liam Boteler. 

Elizabeth Smyth, 
mar. Sir Henry 
Fanshawe. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Smyth. 

• History of Leeds Castle,' by C. W. Martin, 1867, p. 157. 

J. R. Scott's ' Sootts of Scot's Hall,' 1876, p. 222. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' iii., p. 249 et passim. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Smyth, Viscount Strangford. 

' Annals of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate,' by Rev. John E. Cox, 1876. 

' Stemrnata Chicheliana,' passim. 



ffailc 33.] 



JTJDDE, CHICHE, AND CHICHELE FAMILIES. 



105 



Cable 33. 



JUDDE, CHICHE, AND CHICHELE FAMILIES. 

17. WILLIAM PYNCHEON. 



16. WILLIAM APULDERFIELD of 

Otterply, Challock, Kent. The pedigree 
of the Apulderfields is given in the 
'Topographer and Genealogist,' hi., pp. 
17S-207, and in Hasted's ' Kent,' vol. i., 
passim, ii., p. 686, hut the connection is 
uncertain (see special note in the ' Topo- 
grapher and Genealogist,' hi., p. 200). 



16. THOMAS CHICHELE 

of Higham Ferrars, North- 
amptonshire ; died 25 Feb. 
1400 ; bur. at Higham Ferrars 
(Inscrip., Gough's ' Monu- 
ments,' ii., p. 130). 

Mar. 16, AGNES PYN- 
CHEON. 



16. AGNES PYN- 
CHEON, bur. at 
Higham Ferrars with 
her husband (Inscrip., 
Gough, ii., p. 130). 

Mar. 16, THOMAS 
CHICHELE. 



15. AGNES APUL- 
DERFIELD. 

Mar, 15, SIR RO- 
BERT CHICHELE. 



Henry Chichele, born 
circa 1362 (Gough's 
' Sepulchral Monu- 
ments,' ii., p. 130) ; 
Archbishop of Canter- 
bury ; Founder of All 
Souls' College, Oxford; 
died 1443 ; bur. at 
Canterbury (Mon. and 
Inscrip., Gough, ii., p. 
130; Life by Dr. Spen- 
cer). 



15. SIR ROBERT 
CHICHELE, Lord 
Mayor of London 1411 
and 142 L; died 1440 
(Life in J. B. Heath's 
' Grocers' Company,' 
1854, pp. 208-211. 

Mar. 15, AGNES 
APULDERFIELD. 



William Chichele, Sheriff 
of London 1410 ; died 
1425 ; bur. at Higham 
Ferrars (Inscrip., Gough, 
p. 80) ; left numerous 
issue (see ' Stemmata 
Chicheliana') ; now repre- 
sented by Dukes of Nor- 
folk, Portland, and Devon- 
shire. 



Cecilia Chichele, mar. Thomas Toke 14. PHILIPPA CHICHELE. 

of Bere, Dover (Berry's 'Kent 

Genealogies,' p. 167). Mar. 14, VALENTINE OR ALLAN CHICHE of Kent, 

of a family frequently mentioned in Hasted's ' Kent.' 



13. MARGARET CHICHE. 



14, EMELTN CHICHE. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Cloville. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 13, JOHN Mar. 14, SIR THOMAS KEMPE (Table 
JUDDE of Tunbridge,Kent. S5b), where line traced through Scott, St. Leger, 

and Durdin families to 



106 



JUDDE, CHICHE, AND CHICHELE FAMILIES. 



[2Tai)U 33. 



12. SIR ANDREW JUDDE, Lord Mayor of London 1550; 
Founder of Tunbridge Grammar School ; died 1588 ; bur. at 
St. Helen's Church, Bishopsgate, London, where there is a 
monument to him, his wife, and four sons and daus. (Monu- 
ment, ' Annals of Great St. Helen's,' p. 66 ; Inscrip., ibid., 
p. 67; Will, ibid., p. 251). 



John 
Judde. 



Mar. (1st wife) 12, MARY 
MIRFINE (Table 34). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Anne 
.... died 
s.p. 



Mar. (3rd wife) 
Mary .... by 
whom he had one 
dau. 



Thomas Judde, 
Fellow of All 
Souls' College, 
as of Founder's 
kin, 1501. 

Henry Judde. 



Four sons, 
names un- 
known. 



11. ALICE JUDDE. 



Mar. 11, THOMAS SMTTHE (Table 32), where line traced through 
Hayward, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Judde. 

' Annals of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate,' by Rev. John E. 
Cox, 1876, p. 247. 
Chicheie and Descendants. 
' Stemmata Chicheliana,' 1765. 

Wood's ' History and Antiquities of Oxford,' 1786, 
p. 259. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 34. 



MIRFINE FAMILY. 



14. GEORGE MURFYN or 
MIBFINE of Ely. 



14. SIR ANGEL DOON OR DON OR DOM, 

Alderman of London. 

Mar. 14, .... HAWARDINE of the ancient Cheshire 
House of Hawardine. 



13. SIR THOMAS MIRFINE, Lord Mayor of 
London 1518. 

Mar. 13, ELIZABETH DOM. 



13. ELIZABETH DOM. 
Mar. 13, SIR THOMAS MIRFINE 



arable 34.] 



MIRFINE FAMILY. 



107 



a| 



Margaret Mirfine, 
eldest dau. ; mar. 
Roger Halle of 
London. Ancestors 
of the Champneys 
of Hall Place, 
Kent (see Berry's 
' Kent Genealo- 
gies,* pp. 38, 41). 



Frances Mirfine, 3rd dau. ; died 1533 ; mar., 1518, 
Sir Richard Williams, who changed his name to 
Cromwell, at the desire of King Henry VIIL, in 
honour of his ancestor Thomas Cromwell, Karl of 
Essex. Great-grandparents (by their son Henry 
Hinchinbrook, and grandson Robert of Huntington) 
of Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of England 
(see Burke's ' Commoners,' 'Landed Gentry,' 1879, 
and 'Patrician,' vol. i., pp. 121-123; and Betham, 
Table 716). 



12. MART MIRFINE, 
2nd dau. 

Mar. 12, SIR ANDREW 
JUDDE (Table 33), 
where line traced through 
Smythe, Hay ward, St. 
Leger, andDurdin families 
to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

MlBFINE AND DOM. 

Berry's 'Kent Genealogies,' under Champneys, 

pp. 38, 41. 
Burke's 'Commoners,' and Burke's 'Landed 

Gentry,' 1879, under Cromwell. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 35. 



HAILSHAM FAMILY. 

18. ROBERT HAILSHAM, HALSHAM, OR ALLSHAM, 
Seneschal of the Duke of Norfolk. 



Mar. 18, 



17. JOHN THORLEGH 

of East Grinstead, Kent. 



16. 



THORLEGH. 



Mar. 16, RICHARD 
HAILSHAM. 



APPLYSHAM, heiress. 



17. SIR JOHN HAILSHAM ; died 1415. 



Mar. (1st wife) 17, PHILIPPA OF 
STRATHBOGIE OR ATHOL (Table 
36). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Matilda 
Manley, and left issue 
by her. 



16. RICHARD 
HAILSHAM. 

Mar. 16, .... 
THORLEGH. 



Sir Hugh Hailsham of West 
Grinstead, Sussex; died s.p.; 
mar. (1st wife) Joyce, dau. 
of Sir John Culpeper ; (2nd 
wife) Petronilla .... 



Philippa Hailsham, 
mar. Thomas Fal- 
coner, Lord Mayor 
of London. 



15. JOHANNA HAILSHAM; bur. at Ashford, Kent. 

Mar. 15, SIR JOHN LEWKNOR (Table 30), where line traced through 
Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Hailsham. 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 141. 



108 



STRATHBOGIE (EAEL OP ATHOL) FAMILY. 



[2Tai)Ie 36. 



CaWf 36. 



ST11ATHBOGIE (EAEL OP ATHOL) FAMILY. 



30. MACDUFF, 
Thane of Fife ; Leader of the revolt against Macbeth ; created Earl of Fife by Malcolm III. ; 
Skene, in his edition of Fordun, ii., p. 422, appears to doubt the existence of this personage, whom 
he considers to have been invented by Fordun, although he treats the family as bearing the name of 
Macduff. 



29. DUNFAGGAN, 2nd Earl of Fife. 



28. CONSTANTINE, 
3rd Earl of Fife ; died circa 1127. Skene (Fordun, ii., p. 422) considers this 
Earl of Fife was of a different family, and not father of Gillmichael. 



27. GILLMICHAEL, 

4th Earl of Fife. Skene (Fordun, ii., p. 422) considers he 
was really the 1st Earl of Fife of this family. 



Afreka, mar. Harold Maddadson, Earl of Orkney. 26. DUNCAN, 5th Earl of Fife. 



25. DUNCAN, 6th Earl of Fife. 



24. SIE DAVID HASTINGS, 7th Earl of Athol in right of his 
wife ; died at Carthage, near Tunis, when fighting with St. Louis, 
1265 (' Liber Pluscardensis,' book vii., cap. sxvii. ; see, too, Chronicles 
of Melrose, 1269, and Fordun's 'Annals,' p. 60). See another family 
of Hastings, Table 137. 

Mar. 24, FEENELITH OF ATHOL (Table 3). 



Malcolm, 24. DAVID 
7th Earl OFSTRATH- 
of Fife. BOLGIE OR 
STRATH- 

BOGIE, 

which he ob- 
tained from his 
father. 



23. ADA DE HASTINGS, COUNTESS 
OF ATHOL. 

Mar. 23, JOHN OF STRATHBOLGIE. 

A 



23. JOHN OF STRATHBOLGIE, 8th Earl of 
Athol in right of his wife. 

Mar. 23, ADA, COUNTESS OF ATHOL. 

B 



2Tai)le 36.] STRATHBOGIE (EAEL OP ATHOL) FAMILY. 

a I b_| 

I 
22. JOHN OP STRATHBOLGIE, 9th Earl of Athol. 

Mar. 22, ISABEL CHILHAM (Table 37). 



21. JOHN OP STRATHBOLGIE, 

10th Earl of Athol, called in Dugdale's ' Baronage.' i., p. 462, Earl of Aeceles in Scotland. 
Executed in Westminster Hall 7 Nov. 1306, on failure of Bruce's rising. 



20. DAVID OP STEATHBOLGIE, 

11th Earl of Athol ; High Constable of Scotland under 
King Robert Bruce 1311 ; died 1327. 



109 



Mar. 20, JOAN COMYN (Table 38). 



Aymer or Adomar of Athol, younger 
son ; mar. (1st wife) Eleanor, dau. 
of Sir . Robert Felton ; (2nd wife) 
Marya .... 



19. DAVID OP STRATHBOLGIE, 12th Earl of Athol ; 
born 1308 ; died 1335. 

Mar. 19, CATHERINE BEAUMONT (Table 38). 



18. DAVID OP STRATHBOLGIE, 
13th and last Earl of Athol of this creation ; born 1332 ; died 10 Oct. 1375. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH FERRERS (Table 113). 



Elizabeth of Strathbolgie 
or Athol, coheiress ; born 
1342; mar. (1st hush), 
1358, Sir Thomas Percy ; 
(2nd husb.) Sir John 
Scrope. 



17. PHILIPPA OF STRATHBOLGIE OR ATHOL, coheiress; 
erroneously said to hare died s.p. in Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' 
referring to her 1st husb. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Ralph Percy. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 17, SIR JOHN HAILSHAM 
(Table 35), where line traced through Lewknor, 
Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Eakls of Fife. 

Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., p. 573. 
Eabls of Athol. 

Douglas's 'Scotch Peerage,' i., p. 131. 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 82. 

Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 41. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



110 



CHILHAM FAMILY. 



[EMt 37. 



Cable 37. 



CHILHAM FAMILY. 

24. ROGER DE CHILHAM of Chilham Castle, Kent. 



23. RICHARD CHILHAM 

of Chilham Castle; called natural son of King John in Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., 
p. 41, thus confusing him with his wife's second husband. 



Mar. 23, ROESE DE DOVER (Table 90) 



Richard de 
Chilham, 
died s.p. ; 
mar. Joan 
. . . ., died 
1303. 



22. ISABEL CHILHAM, 2nd dau. and coheir. 



Mar. 22. JOHN DE STRATHBOGIE, Earl of Athol 
(Table 36), where line traced through Hailsham, Lewk- 
nor, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Alex- 
ander de Balliol. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Chilham. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' L, p. 461. 
Hasted's ' Kent,' i., p. 190. 
Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., 
vol. ii., p. 41. 



Cable 38. 



COMYN FAMILY. 



26. WILLIAM CUMTN OR COMYN (CUMMING), 
according to Wyntoun, book viii., cap. vi., came to England from Normandy 
with King Richard I., accompanied by his two elder brothers, of whom the 
elder settled in England, and the younger in Ireland, and that he afterwards 
went to Scotland, and was made Doorkeeper of his Chamber by King "William 
the Lion. 

Wyntoun relates a fable as to his name being derived from " Cwm in " (come in), being 
the only English words he knew and used. In Douglas's ' Peerage,' i., p. 160, Cumyn, Lord 
Badenoch, he is called Richard, and identified with Richard Cumyn, nephew of William 
Comyn, Lord Chancellor of Scotland, who seized the Bishopric of Durham from 1140 to 1144 
(see Hutchinson's 'Durham,' i., p. 163), but there seems no foundation for this. 

Mar. 26, HEXILDA DE ST. PAUL (Tables 3 and 41). 



23. FERGUS, 

Earl of Buchan, 
temp. King Wil- 
liam the Lion. 



EMc 38.] 



COMYN FA.MIL Y. 



Ill 



25. WILLIAM COMYN, 

Earl of Buchan in right of his wife ; Justice of 
Scotland 1209 ; died 1233. 

The names of this "William and his son Alexander are 
transposed in "Wyntoun, book viii., cap. vi. (see notes, vol. iii., 
p. 276). 



John Comyn, 
bur. at Kelso. 

Od. 



22. MARGARET, 

Countess of Buchan, sole 
heiress ; living in 1236. 

Mar. 25, WILLIAM 
CUMYN. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
25, 



Mar. (2nd wife) 22, MAR- 
GARET, Countess of Buchan. 



24. RICHARD 

CUMYN, heir to 
his father ; died 
about 1249. 



Walter Comyn, 
Earl of Men- 
teith, jure ux. ; 
died 1258 ; mar. 
Countess of 
Menteith. 



22. ALEXANDER COMYN, Earl 
of Buchan ; Constable of Scotland 
jure ux. ; Justice of Scotland ; one of 
those who undertook to maintain the 
succession of Princess Margaret of 
Norway ; died 5 Feb. 1283-4. 

Mar. 22, ELIZABETH DE QUIN- 
CEY (Table 117). 



Fergus Comyn. 

William Comyn. 

Elizabeth Comyn, 
died 1267 ; mar. 
William, Earl of 
Marr. 



23. JOHN 
COMYN, 

called the 

RED 

COMYN, 

Lord of Ba- 
denoch; Jus- 
tice of Gallo- 
way 1258. 



John Comyn, Earl of Buchan; 
mar. Isabel, dau. of Duncan, 
Earl of Fife, the celebrated 
Countess who crowned Robert 
Bruce at Scone 29 March 1306, 
and was cruelly imprisoned by 
Edward I. for doing so. 



21. ALEXAN- 

DER CUMYN, 
Earl of Buchan, 
although not 
usually called 
Earl (see note 
to Wyntoun, iii., 
p. 276). 



William Comyn. — Bridget 
Comyn, mar. Patrick Dun- 
bar, Earl of March. — Egidia 
Comyn, called Mary (Wyn- 
toun, iii., p. 277 notes), mar. 
Marlise,Earlof Stratherne. — 
Agnes Comyn, mar. Gilbert 
de Umfravi'lle, 8th Earl of 
Angus. — A dau., mar. Sir Wil- 
liam de Brechin. — A dau., 
mar. Sir Nicholas de Soulis. 



22. JOHN CUMYN, 
Lord of Badenoch, called 
the BLACK COMYN; 
a claimant to the Scotch 
throne, as descended 
from 27, BETHOCA, 
dau. of DONALD 
BANE (Table 3), 
through 26, HEXILDA 
DE ST. PAUL; died 
about 1300 at Lowchyn- 
dorle. 

Mar. 22, MARJORY 
BALLIOL (Table 16). 



I I I I I II 
William Comyn, eld- 
est son; died s.p. 
1290; mar. dau. of 
Countess of Men- 
teith, and claimed 
that Earldom. — ■ 
Alexander Comyn. 
— Sir Robert Comyn 
died 1306.— A dau., 
mar. Richard Se- 
ward. — A dau., mar. 
Godfray Mowbray. 
— A dau., mar. Alex- 
ander of Argyll. — A 
dau., mar. Lord of 
Moray. 



20. ALICE CUMYN, Countess 
of Buchan; heiress of the Scotch 
estates, and of Whitwicke, Leices- 
tershire. 

Mar. 20, HENRY DE BEAU- 
MONT, Lord Beaumont, called 
Earl of Buchan (or Boghan), styled 
also consanguineous regis ; he 
delivered Edward II. to his enemies ; 
Constable of Scotland jure ux. ; died 
1340. 

There is much doubt as to his parent- 
age. He is variously treated as descendant 
of (1) the Viscounts Beaumont (Bello- 
mont) of Normandy; (2) of Louis, son of 
Charles, Earlof Anjou, son of Louis VIII., 
King of France ; (3) of Louis, 2nd son of 
John de Brienne, last King of Jerusalem. 



Margaret 
Cumyn, mar. 
Sir John Ross, 
son of the Earl 
of Ross. 



112 



COMYN FAMILY. 



[arable 38. 



21. JOHN CUMYN, 
like his grandfather called 
the RED CUMYN; one 

of the Guardians of Scot- 
land in the name of Balliol 
1299 ; killed by Robert 
Bruce, 10 Eeb. 1305, 
before the great altar of 
the Minorites, Dumfries, 
in a quarrel arising out 
of their claims to the 
Scottish throne. 

Mar. 21, JOAN DE 
VALENCE (Table 
95a). 



| I I I I I I I I I 

Dorna- John de Beaumont, 
gilla 2nd Lord Beau- 

Cumyn, mont. — Richard de 
mar. Beaumont. — John 

Archi- de Beaumont. — 

bald Thomas de Beau- 

Douglas, mont of Bolton 
Lord of Percy. — Alice de 
Gal- Beaumont. — Eliza- 

loway. beth de Beaumont, 

mar. Nicholas de 

Audley. — Joan de 
Beaumont, mar. Eulk, Lord 
Eitzwarine. — Isabel de Beau- 
mont, mar. Henry Plantagenet, 
Duke of Lancaster. — Beatrix de 
Beaumont, mar. Count de Damp- 
martin. 



Isabel de 
Beaumont, 
perhaps not 
by same 
mother ; 
mar. Henry 
Grismond, 
Duke of 
Lancaster ; 
parents of 
Blanche, 
wife of John 
of Gaunt, and 
mother of 
King Henry 
IV. 



19. CATHERINE DE 
BEAUMONT. 

Mar. 19. DAVID DE 
STRATHBOLGIE, 12th 
Earl of Athol (Table 36), 
son of David, 11th Earl, 
and Joan Comyn, and line 
therefore traced through 
same families to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



John Cumyn 
of Badenoch ; 
slain at Battle 
of Stirling ; 
s.p. 1314. 



William 
Cumyn, died 
s.p. 



20. JOAN COMTN, coheiress. 



Mar. 20, DAVID STRATHBOLGIE, 11th Earl of Athol 
(Table 36), where line traced through Hailsham, Lewknor, 
Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Elisabeth 
Cumyn, co- 
heiress ; mar. 
Sir Richard 
Talbot of 
Goderich 
Castle, Here- 
fordshire. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

CtJMYN. 

Bethnm's ' Genealogical Tables,' 620. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Valence, Earl of Pembroke. 
J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 82. 
Wyntoun's ' Chronicle,' book viii., cap. vi. 

Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., pp. 261-2, Earl of Buchan ; ibid., i., p. 160, Cumyn of Badenoch. 
Beaumont. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 50. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Beaumont, Viscount Beaumont. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Beaumont, Bt. of Stoughton Grange. 
Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' hi., p. 66. 



Cable 39. 



PASHLEY FAMILY. 

21. THOMAS NORMANVILLE of Kent. 



20. EDMUND DE TASHLET. 



Mar. (1st wife) Maud, 
dau. of Sir Bartholomew 
Badlesmere, son of the 
Great Lord of Leeds. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
20, MATJD 
NORMAN- 
VILLE. 



20. MAUD NORMANVILLE. 

Mar. 20, EDMUND DE 
PASHLEY. 



Another Maud 
Normanville in 
Sackville 
(Table 76). 



ffable 39.] 



PASHLEY FAMILY. 



113 



19. EDMUND PASHLEY. 



19 SEEGIEUX OE SERGEAULT. 



Mar. 19, 



BADLESMEEE (Table 124). 



18. SIE EOBEET PASHLEY. 

Mar. 18, ANNE HOWAED, dau. of 19, SIE 
JOHN HOWAED of Norfolk. 



18. SIE EICHAED SEEGIEUX, Sheriff 
of Cornwall 1298. 

Mar. 18, PHILIPPA FITZALLAN 

(Table 106). 



17. SIE EOBEET 
PASHLEY. 

Mar. 17, PHILIPPA 
SEEGIEUX. 



17. PHILIPPA 
SEEGIEUX. 

Mar. 17, SIE 
EOBEET PASH- 
LEY. 



Eleanor Sergieux, called 
Alice (' Collectanea Topo- 
graph, et Geneal.,' i., p. 
317) ; mar. Richard, Earl 
of Oxford. — Elizabeth 
Sergieux, mar. Sir Wil- 
liam Marney. 



17. RICHARD 
GOWEE, died owner 
of the Manor of Clap- 
ham, Surrey, 1472 
(J. W. Grover's 'Old 
Clapham,' p. 32 ; Man- 
ning andBray's 'Surrey,' 
iii., p. 361). 



16. SIR JOHN 
PASHLEY. 

Mar. 16, ELIZA- 
BETH WID- 
VILLE (Table 
40). 



John Gower, possessed of the 
Manor of Clapham ; killed at 
Battle of Tewkesbury 1471, and 
attainted (Manning and Bray's 
' Surrey,' iii., p. 361 ; and J. W. 
Grover's ' Old Clapham,' p. 32). 



16. THOMAS GOWER, of the 'Fasten 
Letters ' ; Lieutenant of the Castle of Le 
Mans, France, under Sir John Fastolf, the 
Falstaff of Shakespeare, who by his will, 
dated 3 Nov. 1459, directs prayers for the 
repose of the soul of this Thomas Gower 
(see ' Paston Letters,' ed. Bowes, South- 
gate, N., 1875, 3 vols., i., pp. 37, 456). 



15. JOHN PASHLEY. 
Mar. 15, LOWYS GOWEE 



15. LOWYS GOWEE. 
Mar. 15, JOHN PASHLEY. 



14. ELIZABETH PASHLEY, heiress. 

Mar. 14, REYNOLD alias REGINALD PYMPE 

(Table 31), where line traced through Scott, St. Leger, 
aud Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Pashlet. 

J. R. Scott's 'Scotts of Soot's Hall,' 
p. 150. 
Sergieux. 

J. R. Scott's 'Scotts of Scot's Hall,' 
p. 150. 
Gower. 

J. R. Scott's 'Scotts of Scot's Hall,' 

p. 150. 
Manning and Bray's ' Surrey,' iii., pp. 
361 and 632. 



114 



WIDVILLE (EARL KIVERS) FAMILY. 



[2Tat)lc 40. 



Cable 40. 



WIDVILLE (EARL RIVERS) EAMILY. 

24. WILLIAM DE WIVILL OE WYDEVILL of Grafton, Northamptonshire. 

Mar Emma .... 



23. HUGH DE WIVILL OE WYDEVILLE 

of Grafton ; obtained grant of Cleley Hundred, temp. King John, in reference 
to which the descent from him was frequently proved. 



22 DE WIVILL OE WYDVILLE of Grafton. 



I III 

21. WALTEE DE WTD- William de Thomas de Eichardde 
V1LLE of Grafton. Wydville. Wydville. Wydville. 



21. HENET DE PAS- 
SENHAM of Passenham. 

I 



20. SIE JOHN DE WYDVILLE of Grafton; 20. ALICE DE PASSENHAM, heiress. 

living 1297. 

Mar. 20, SIE JOHN DE WYDVILLE. 



Mar. 20, ALICE DE PASSENHAM 



19. JOHN DE WYDVILLE, 
living 1329 and 1342. In Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part i., p. 218, the parents of his son 
Richard are called Henry Wydville and his wife, dau. of Gabyon or Morena of Tarlar. 



18. RICHAED DE WYDVILLE, Sheriff of Northamptonshire 
1364 ; Escheater of Northamptonshire 1368. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH LYONS, dau. of 19, SIE JOHN LYONS 

of Warkworth, who mar. (2nd husb.) Sir Nicholas Chetwode. 



18. WILLIAM BEAU- 
CHAMP of Wellington, 
Somersetshire; bur. at 
Maidstone. 



17. JOHN DE WYDEVILLE Thomas de Wydville, mar. Elizabeth de 17. A dau. 

of Grafton; Sheriff of Northamp- (1st wife) Alice . . . .; Wydville, mar. 

tonshire ; died ciVca 1378. (2nd wife) Elizabeth ... . John Pashley Mar. 17, JOHN 



-Marcaret de Wydville, of Kent; per- DE BODOL- 
Mar. 17, ISABELLA, dau. of mar. William Hawe of haps confused GATE OR 
18, THOMAS LYONS. Bourne, Cambridgeshire. with her great- BEDLISGATE. 



Cable 40.] 



WIDVILLE (EARL RIVERS) FAMILY. 



115 



Thomas de 16. SIR RICHAED WTD- Elizabeth de Wyd- 
Wydville, VILLE of the Mote, Maid- ville, mar. Sir 
died s.p. stone , bur. at Maidstone. Eeginald Eagon. 



Mar. 16, ELIZABETH 
DE BODOLGATE. 



John de Wydville. 



15. SIE EICH- 
AED WTD VI L 

of Grafton and the 
Mote; Earl Eivers. 

Mar. 15, JAC- 
QUETTA DE 
LUXEMBUEG-, 
Duchess of Bed- 
ford (Table 41). 



16. ELIZABETH DE BO- 
DOLGATE, heiress ; called 
MART OE JOAN in Hasted's 
' Kent,' 1886 edition. 

Mar. 16, SIE EICHAED 
WTDVILLE. 



Sir Edward 
"Woodville, 
called Lord 
Woodville ; 
slain 1488. 

John 
Wydville. 



15. JOAN WTDVILLE. 

Mar., 1429 (settlement dated 
18 July), 15, WILLIAM 
HAUTE OR HAWTE 
(Table 14), where line 
traced through St. Leger 
and Durdin families to 



16. ELIZABETH WTDVILLE, 
omitted here in several pedigrees, 
being inserted in the position of 
her great- aunt (see above). 

Mar. 16, JOHN PASHLET 
(Table 39), where line traced 
through Pympe, Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Anthony Widville, Earl 
Rivers, died s.p. ; mar. 
(1st wife) Elizabeth, 
dau. of Thomas, Lord 
Seales; (2nd wife) 
Mary, dau. and heiress 
of Henry EitzLewis. 

Sir John Widville, put 
to death by his father. 

Lionel Widville, Bishop 
of Salisbury. 

Edward Widville, died 
s.p. 

Richard Widville, last 
Earl of Rivers. 



Elizabeth Wid- 
ville, mar. (1st 
husb.) Sir John 
Grey, Lord Grey 
of Groby; (2nd 
husb.) Edward 
IV., by whom 
she was mother 
of Edward V., 
and of Elizabeth, 
wife of Henry 
VII. Ancestors 
of the subse- 
quent Kings and 
Queens of Eng- 
land, and of 
Queen Victoria. 



Margaret Widville, mar., 
1464, Thomas Fitzallan, 
Earl of Arundel. 

Anne Widville, mar. (1st 
husb.) William, Lord 
Bourchier ; (2nd husb.) 
Sir George Grey, Earl of 
Kent; (3rd husb.) Sir 
Anthony Wingfield. 

Jaequetta Widville, mar. 
John, Lord Strange of 
Knokyn. 

Another dau., said by 
Dugdale to have married 
Sir John Bromley. 



14. KATHEEINE 
WOODVILLE. 



Mar. (1st 


Mar. 


Mar. 


husb.) 

14, 


(2nd 
husb.) 


(3rd 
husb.) 


HENRT 

STAF- 


Jasper 
Tudor, 


Sir 
Rich- 


FORD, 


Duke 


ard 


Duke of 


of Bed- 


Wing- 


Bucking- 


ford. 


field. 


ham 
(Table 
93), whe 






re line 


traced 


through Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 

i 


1 
1. HELEN ! A. M. RO- 


BERTSO 


N 


(Tabi 


E 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Widville or Woodville. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Widville, Earl Rivers. 
Baker's ' Northamptonshire,' ii., p. 166. 
Dngdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 230. 
Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part i., p. 218. 
J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 153. 



116 



COUNTS OF ST. PAUL. 



[2Tafck 41. 



Cable 41. 



28. 



COUNTS OF ST. PAUL. 
COUNT OF ST. PAUL OR ST. POL in Artois. 



27. UCHTRED, died v.p. (Wyntoun, Count of St. Paul, a younger 

book viii., cap. vi., and Sir Noel Paton's son, succeeded ou his father's 

' Earl of Athol'). death, his elder brother's dau. 

being excluded by the law of the 

Mar. 27, BETHOCA OF SCOTLAND land (Wyntoun, book viii., cap. vi.). 
(Table 3). 



26. HEXILDA DE ST. PAUL 

taken to Scotland by her mother on 
her father's death (Wyntoun, ut sup.). 

Mar. 26, SIE WILLIAM 
CUMTN (Table 38), where line 
traced through Strathbogie, Hails- 
ham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. ANSELM CAUPDAVENE, 

Count of St. Paul ; probably de- 
scendant of the above ; died 1174. 

Mar. 25, EUSTACHIA DE 
CHAMPAGNE MORCI, called in 
Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886, Scheme after 
p. xxvi, kinswoman of Henry II., and 
divorced wife of Geoffrey de Mande- 
ville, Earl of Essex. 



24. HUGH CAUDEVENE, Count 
of St. Paul ; died at Constantinople 
1205. 

Mar. 24, TOLANDE OF HAIN- 
AULT. 



27. A Count of 
St. Paul, pro- 
bably of this 
family, had a 
dau. 26, RO- 
SETTA DE ST. 
PAUL who mar. 

26, RO- 
DOLPH, 3ed 
COUNT OF 

GUISNES 
(Table 73), 
where line traced 
through that 
family (Blounts), 
Windsor, Nevill, 
Coningsby, At- 
kins, and Hay- 
man to 



1. HELEN A. 
M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 
10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



23. ISABELLA, Countess of St. Paul, heiress of St. Paul ; died 1233. 

Mar. (1st husb.) 23, GUACHER DE CHAS- j Mar. (2nd husb.) 
TILLON, Count of St. Paul in right of his wife. John de Bethune. 



Guy, Count of St. Paul, 22. HUGH DE CHASTILLON, Count of St. Paul, and also Count 
mar. Agnes Douzy, of Blois and Chartres in right of his wife. 

Countess of Nevers. 

Mar. 22, MARIE D'AVESNES, heiress of counties of Blois and 
Chartres (Table 150). 



Cable 41.] 



COUNTS OF ST. PAUL. 



117 



John, Count of Blois and Chartres, mar. 
Alice, dau. of John, 1st Duke of Brittany. 

Hugh. 



21. GUY II., Count of St. Paul; died 1289. 
Mar. 21, MATILDA OP BEABANT (Table 100). 



Hugh, Count de St. Paul and of Blois ; died 1303 
or 1307 (Grand's ' Piefs of France,' p. 71) ; mar. 
Mahand de Brabant (Grand's ' Fiefs of France,' 
p. 71) . Ancestors of subsequent Counts of Blois. 



20. GUY, Count de St. Paul ; died 1317. 

Mar. 20, MAET DE DEEUX of Brittany 
(Table 157). 



19. JOHN, Count de St. Paul. 



19. JEANNE DE FIENNES AND T1NGBEY. 



18. MAHAUD OE MATILDA DE ST. PAUL. 

Mar. 18, CUT DE LUXEMBUEG, Count of St. 
Paul in right of his wife. 



17. JOHN DE LUXEMBTJEG-. 
Mar. 17, MAEGAEET DE EUGHIEN. 



16. PIEEEE DE LTJXEMBTJEG. 



Mar. 16, MAEGAEET DE BATJX, descendant of SIMON DE MONTFOET. 



15. JAQUETTA OF LTJXEMBTJEG. 



Mar. (1st husb.) John, 
Duke of Bedford. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 15, EICHAED WIDVILLE, Earl Eivers (Table 40), 
where line traced through Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN A M. EOBEETSON (Table 10) 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of St. Patjl. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part L, Schemes 1 and 2 after p. xxvi 
Counts of Blois. 

Grand's ' Eiefs of France,' p. 67. 

Betham, Table 274. 



PART IV. 

COMPEISING ANCESTOES THEOUGH 

MELIAN JONES DURDIN nee HAYMAN 

(MATERNAL GRANDMOTHER). 



Cable 42. 



HAYMAN FAMILY. 



10. SAMUEL HAYMAN OE HEYMAN 

of Minehead, Somersetshire; of the Kentish family of Heyman of 
NomerfieM (Burke's 'Extinct Baronage'); born 1546; bur. at Minehead 
2 Feb. 1615-6. 

The connection with the Heyraans of Somerfield is erroneously traced in Burke's 
' Landed Gentry,' edition 1868 and earlier editions, and in Brady's ' Records of Cork,' 
ii., p. 30, but the pedigree was subsequently corrected by Canon Hayman, who was 
apparently unable to trace the real connection. 

Mar., at Minehead, 3 July 1574, 10, JOAN DALE ; died Feb. 1624-5. 



Arms of this Hat- 
man Family. — Argent, 
on a chevron engrailed 
azure between three 
martlets sable as many 
cinquefoils pierced or. 

Chests. — 1, A demi- 
moor, full faced, wreathed 
round the temples, hold- 
ing in the dexter hand a 
rose slipped and leaved 
all proper ; 2, A martlet 
sable. 

Motto.— Coelum non 
solum. 



9. EOBEET HAYMAN, eldest son; born 1575 ; will dated 17 Nov. 1654; died Numerous 

1654 ; bur. at Minehead 28 Nov. other 

— — issue. 

Mar., 16 Feb. 1603-4, 9, ANSTACE TYEEELL ; died 1653 ; bur. at Minehead 

14 Dec. 



8. GEOEGE HAYMAN of Minehead, 
eldest son ; born 1605 ; will dated 20 Sept. 
1670; died 1670; bur. at Minehead 12 Nov. 

Mar., 1632, 8, MAEY GIBBONS 
(Table 43). 



William Two 
Hayman other 
of Bristol, sons. 



Sis daus., of whom three mar. : 
.... Gully of the Trevennon 
family, .... Chaplin of Lincoln- 
shire, and .... Perring of Taunton. 



ZMt 42.] 



HAYMAN FAMILY. 



119 



A| 



7. SAMUEL HAYMAN of South Abbey, Youghal ; 
called eldest son in the ' Landed Gentry,' but younger son 
in Burke's ' Armoury,' 1878 ; born 17 April 1636 ; went 
over to Ireland in the suite of James I. and Great Duke 
of Ormond ; Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 1662, and 
settled at Youghal, co. Cork ; died at Youghal 23 Dec. 
1672 ; bur. in chancel of St. Mary's, Youghal. 

Mar., circa 1659, 7, ELIZABETH ATKIN (a cousin, 
but connection unknown) (Table 44). 



Robert Hayman of 
Minehead ; died 
unmar. there 
March 1720. 

George Hayman, 
died before 1720; 

mar Giles of 

Minehead. 



Simon Hayman, 
died before 1721. 

Michael Hayman, 
living 1709. 

Joan Hayman, mar. 
John Ball of Mine- 
head. 



John Hayman of Cloyne- 
priest, co. Cork, and the 
College (Myrtle Grove), 
Youghal; born 1664; ob- 
tained Myrtle Grove (Sir 
"Walter Raleigh's old 
house) under the will of 
his uncle John Atkin, 
q.v. (Table 44) ; attainted 
by James II., 7 May 
16S9 ; M.P. Youghal 
1703-13 ; died 21 Aug. 
1731 ; bur. at Cloyne- 
priest ; mar. Hannah, dau. 
of James Crockford of 
Elscombe ; died at Mine- 
head 25 Dec. 16S8, having 
had issue one son Atkin 
Hayman, who died 11 
March 1688-9. 



George 

Hayman 

of Bye 

House, 

Somerset ; 

for issue 

see 

Burke's 

' Landed 

Gentry,' 

suppl., 

1849, 

Hayman 

of Bye 

House. 



6. SAMUEL 
HAYMAN of 
the College 
(Myrtle Grove), 
Youghal; bapt. 
at Youghal 1 
Sept. 1668 ; 
died at the Col- 
lege 2 Dec. 
1722. 

Mar., 5 Nov. 
1700, 6, 
ELIZABETH 
PARADIS 
(Table 45). 



Elizabeth Hayman. 

Called Jane in earlier 
' Landed Gentries,' 
under Tottenham, 

beingconf used with her 
husband's 2nd wife. 

Mar., 3 May 
1688, Edward Tot- 
tenham of Bally 
Loskeran, now 
called Tottenham 
Green, co. Wex- 
ford (whose 2nd 
wife Jane proved 
his will). 

They were parents of 
Charles Tottenham, M.P., " Totten- 
ham in his boots," and through him 
are ancestors in the male line of the 
present Marquis of Ely, and of Colonel 
George Thomas Tottenham of Bally- 
curry, now the owner of large estates at and near 
Clonegal, co. Carlow, formerly part of the Esmond 
property, co. Wexford, which originally went witli 
Huntington Castle (for pedigree see Burke's 
' Peerage,' Marquis of Ely, and ' Landed Gentry,' 
Tottenham). 



Jane 

Hayman, 

mar. (1st 

husb.), 

20 July 

1682, 

John 

Vaughan ; 

(2nd 

husb.) 

11 May 

1685, 

Jasper 

Lucas. 



Frances 

Hayman, 

bapt. 

18 Nov. 

1682; 

died 

28 Aug. 

1727; 

mar., 9 

April 

1700, 

Alderman 

John 

Luther, 

Mayor of 

Youghal 

(Table 

45). 



John Hay- 
man of the 
College 
(Myrtle 
Grove), 
Youghal; 
born 10 
May 1702; 
IV'I ayor of 
Youghal 
1750-51 ; 
died un- 
mar. 14 
April 
1770. 



Samuel Hayman, 
born 8 Jan. 1706; 
died 17 Nov. 
1713. 

George Hay- 
man, born 10 
Nov. 1709; died 
17 Nov. 1713. 

Atkin Hayman, 
born 29 April 
1711 ; died 4 
Dec. 1713. 



5. REV. ATKIN HAY- 
MAN, MA.,A 7 icarof Bally- 
clough and Castle Manger, 
Mallow (Biographical 
Sketches in ' Irish Eccles. 
Gazette,' May 1869, pp. 
115-117, aiid Brady's 
' Records of Cork,' ii., pp. 
30-3 I) ; born 11 June 1714 ; 
graduated at Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, 1738 ; died 13 
April 1793. 



Mar. (1st 
wife), 1742, 
his cousin 
5, ELIZA- 
BETH AT- 
KIN 

(Table 44). 
b I 



Mar. (2nd 
wife), 12 
Aug. 1757, 
Elizabeth, 
dau. of Frank 
"Wilson; died 
3 Oct. 1776. 



Jane Hay- 
man, eldest 
dau. ; born 
12 Aug. 
1703 ; mar., 
31 Aug. 
1732, Valen- 
tine Brown- 
ing, de- 
scendant of 
Valentine 
Greatraks 
(Table 51). 



Elizabeth Hayman, born 
8 May 1705; mar., 6 Oct. 
1732, Samuel Luther, 
son of her paternal aunt 
Frances Luther. 

Mary Hayman, born 15 
May 1713 ; died 7 June 
1752; mar. John Hay- 
man of Clonmel, and had. 
issue. 

Margaret Hayman, born 
27 March 1718; died 
unmar. 1787. 

Hannah Hayman, born 
13 April 1720; mar., 
1741, Thomas Grinlett of 
Youghal. 



120 



HAYMAN FAMILY. 



[SFafcle 42. 



Walter Atkin Hayman of the Col- 
lege, Youghal (see under his great 
uncle John) , named by him in 1783 
Myrtle Grove, which he left away 
from the family; bapt. at Middleton 
30 June 1750 ; Mayor of Toughal 
1793, 1799, 1805; died s.p. 5 June 
1816 ; mar. Elizabeth, dau. of 
Henry White of New Ross, by his 
wife Elizabeth Maunsell ; died 22 
Aug. 1800, aged 34; bur. at St. 
Mary's, Toughal (Inscription in 
S. Hayman's ! Handbook for Youg- 
hal,"' 3rd series, p. viii). 



Elizabeth Hayman, 
bapt. 19 May 1743; 
died unmar. 29 Jan. 
1790; bur. at St. Mary's, 
Toughal (Inscription in 
S. Hayman's ' Hand- 
book for Toughal,' 3rd 
series, p. vii). — Ursula 
Hayman, bapt. 19 Sept. 
1744 ; died young. — 
Anne Hayman, bapt. 
24 Nov. 1746; died 
23 May 1751. 



4. SAMUEL HAT- John Hay- 

MAN, M.D., bapt. man, bapt. 

26 Sept. 1753 ; died at Toughal 

20 March 1834, aged 4 Aug. 

82; bur. at Mary's, 1754; bur. 

Toughal (Inscription 31 May 

in S. Hayman's 'Hand- 1755. 
book for Toughal,' 

3rd series, p. vii). 



Mar., 16 Nov. 1782, 
4, MELIAN JONES 
(Table 46). 



Atkin Hayman, Lieutenant R.N. ; born 17 
Sept. 1783 ; died 25 March 1817 ; bur. at 
St. Mary's, Youghal (Inscription in S. Hay- 
man's ' Handbook for Toughal,' 3rd series, 
p. vii), having mar., 6 Feb. 1813, his 
cousin Elizabeth Atkin, grand-daughter of 
the Rev. John Thomas Atkin (Table 44). 

He left issue Mary Harrietta Hayman, who 
mar., 27 Feb. 1838, her maternal cousin Sobieski 
Kildahl, and left issue ; and Elizabeth Hayman, 
died unmar. 11 Nov. 1852. 



Elizabeth Hayman, 
born 17S6; died 3 
Feb. 1831 ; bur. at 
St. Mary's, Youghal 
(Inscription in S. 
Hayman's ' Hand- 
book for Toughal,' 
3rd series, p. vii). 



3. MATTHEW HATMAN 
of South Abbey, Youghal, J. P. ; 
born 28 Dec. 1789; died 30 
March 1867 ; his will, in which 
he spells his name Mathew, 
dated 30 March 1867, and 
proved 22 June 1867. 

Mar., 22 Jan. 1816 (settlement 
dated 18 June 1816), 3, 
HELEN HILL (Table 47). 



The Rev. Samuel Hayman, B.A., 
of South Abbey, Youghal, Rector 
of Douglas, Cork, and Canon 
of Cork; born 27 July 1818; 
graduated at Trinity College, 
Dublin, 1839; died 15 Dec. 
1886, having mar., 26 Sept. 1854, 
Emily, dau. of Rev. Mark Cassidi 
and his wife Henrietta Jackson 
(Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, 
Cassidi of Glenbrook). 

He left issue Emily Henrietta Aline 
Hayman, who mar., 8 April 1889, 
Reginald Walhvyu James, Captain 
R.A., and has issue a son Edward 
James. 



Matthew Jones Hayman, Colonel 
18th Royal Irish; born J 820; 
served with distinction in the 
Crimean and other wars (see 
' Times ' obituary after his death) ; 
died 9 Jan. 1889, having mar., 
IS Nov. 1858, Mary Sarah, youngest 
dau. of Denis Macarthy of Macks- 
grove, Cork, and his wife Anne, 
dau. of Kichard Power, M.P. for 
Waterford for 40 years. 

He left issue (1) The Rev. Matthew 
Henry Hayman, born 12 Jan. 1860 ; 
Vicar of Dendron, Lancashire, who mar., 
30 Nov. 1887, Annie Maxwell, dau. of 
John Scoto, R.N.; and (2) Richard 
Florence Hayman. 



Arundel Hill 
Hayman, born 6 
Jan. 1832; died 
8 Aug. 1836. 

Helen Maria 
Hayman, died 16 
Aug. 1887. 



arable 42.] 



HAYMAN FAMILY. 



121 



2. MELIAN 
HAYMAN. 



JONES 



Mar., 6 Sept. 1851, 2, 
ALEXANDER DUR- 
DIN (Table 10). 



1. HELEN ALEXAN- 
DRIA MELIAN RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Eliza- 
beth 
Hay- 
man. 



Mary Lucy Anne Hayman, who mar., 2 June 1853, Susan 

the late Colonel Francis Peter Cassidi of Glenbrook Hay- 

(Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Cassidi of Grlen- man. 
brook) . 

She has issue (1) Francis Richard Cassidi, M.D., born 8 Feb. 1858, 
who mar., July 1887, Marion Elizabeth, dau. of John Duncanson, 
M.D., and has issue Marjory Cassidi, died young, and Laird 
Cassidi ; (2) Helen Hayman Henrietta Cassidi, born 10 Feb. 1856 ; 
and (3) Mary Mortimer Cassidi, born 5 Oct. 1860. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Hayman. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1849, Supplements, Hayman formerly of Kent, now of Somerset and Ireland ; and 

Hayman of Bye Farm. 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Hayman of South Abbey. 
Brady's ' Records of Cork,' ii., p. 30 et passim. 
' Patrician,' ii., p. 255 (Greatrake's pedigree). 
Account of Name and Arms of Hayman, by Canon Hayman, in Jewitt's 'Reliquary,' xxi., at pp. 113 and 140. 



CaWc 43. 



GIBBONS AND HILL OF POUNDSFOPd) FAMILIES. 

13. WILLIAM HILL, 

according to note in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847 (Way of Denham), a descendant 
of John Hill of Hounston, Somersetshire, Knight Banneret to King Edward III. 

Mar. 13, ELEANOR 



12. JOHN TROWBRIDGE 

of Colyton, Devon. 



12. ROGER HILL of Taunton. 



11. JOHN 
HASSARD 

of Lyme. 



11. ANN 
TROW- 
BRIDGE. 

Mar. 11, 
WIL- 
LIAM 
HILL. 



Mar. 12, MARGERY OR JANE YOUNG, dau. of 13, 
JOHN rOUNG of Devonshire, an heiress. 



Robert Hill 
of Yard 
near Taun- 
ton ; mar. 
(1st wife) 
Alice Clerk; 
(2nd wife) 
Eleanor, 
dau. of Sir 
James Mar- 
vyn ; left 
issue. 



Mary Hill. 

John Hill, 

died s.p. 

Margaret 
Hill, mar. 
Alexander 
Togwell. 

A dau., mar. 
.... Samp- 
son of Colle- 
ton. 



11. WILLIAM HILL of Poundsford 
near Taunton, co. Somerset ; died at 
Poundsford 1642. In Collinson's ' Somer- 
setshire,' 1791, iii., p. 287, it is said that 
this family held the Manor of Poundsford 
during its sequestration from the Bishop 
of Winchester, and that their burial-place 
was in the Poundsford Aisle of the 
Church of Pilminster. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
11, ANN TROW- 
BRIDGE. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Lucy, dau. of John 
Ryvesof Dorsetshire. 



122 



GIBBONS AND HILL OF POUNDSFORD FAMILIES. 



[ZMt 43. 



HAS- 
SAED. 



Alice 

Hassard, 

mar. 

Alexan- 

der Hill Mar. 10, 
(see this ROGER 
Table). HILL. 



10. MART 10. ROGER HILL 



of Poundsford ; born 
at Colleton at the resi- 
dence of his father's 
sister, Mrs. Sampson, 
1 Dec. 1605; Baron of 
the Exchequer 1657 ; 
Justice of the Upper 
Bench 1660 ; died 21 
April 1667 (Life in 
Foss's ' Judges,' vi., p. 
442). 

Mar. 10, MARY 
HASSARD. 



William Hill. 
Robert Hill. 
Henry Hill. 
Ambrose Hill. 
Gabriel Hill. 
Susan Hill. 
All died s.p. 



Eleanor 
Hill, mar. 
.... Gravit 
of Berks. 

Elizabeth 
Hill, mar. 
(1st husb.) 

Hobbs ; 
(2nd husb.) 

Mu- 

rifey; (3rd 
husb.) .... 
Martin. 



Alexan- 
der Hill 
of Taun- 
ton; mar. 
Alice, 
dau. of 
John 
Hassard 
of Lyme ; 
left issue. 



Benja- 
min Hill. 
—Tho- 
mas Hill. 
— John 
Hill.— 
Lucy 
Hill, mar. 
William 
Law- 
rence of 
Dorset- 
shire. 



William Hill of Pounds- 
ford at the time of the 
Visitation in 1623 ; mar. 
Jane, dau. of John Young 
Collumpton ; parents of 
Roger Hill, the father of 
Sir Roger Hill of Wen- 
ham, Bucks, mentioned 
in Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' 1847 (Way of 
Denham). 



Roger Hill 
of Taunton. 

John Hill 

of Dorches- 
ter. 

Mallet Hill, 
died young. 



Elizabeth Hill, 
mar. (1st 
husb.) George 
Sampson ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Joseph Long. 
—Amy Hill, 
mar. Robert 
Chute of 
Bridgwater. — 
Temperance 
Hill, died s.p. 
— Phillipa 
Hill, died s.p. 



9. FRANCES HILL. 9. SIMON 

GIBBONS of 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Thomas 
Chaplin. 



Mar. (2nd Youghal, co. 
husb.) 9, Cork ; called 



SIMON 
GIB- 
BONS. 



Simon Gibbins 
in Harleian 
Society, vol. xi., 
p. 51. 

Mar. 9, FRAN- 
CES HILL. 



8. MARY GIBBONS. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Gibbons and Hill of Pofndsfokd. 

Harleian Society, vol. xi., ' Visitation of Somerset- 
shire,' p. 50. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1847, note to Way of 
Denham. 

Foss's 'Judges,' vi., p. 442, Life of Roger Hill. 



Mar., 1632, 8, GEORGE HAYMAN (Table 
42), where line traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



JJTablc 44.] 



ATKIN FAMILY. 



123 



Cable 44. 



ATKIN FAMILY. 



Arsis of this Atkin Family (as 
quartered in the Hayrnan family, see 
Burke's ' Lauded Gentry,' 1886, Hay- 
man). — Or, a cross quarterly pierced 
flory and counterflory azure between 
four mullets sable. But in Burke's 
'Landed Gentry,' Supplement, 1849, 
Atkin of Leadington, they are given 
as Argent, three cotises gules, a chief 
wavy or and azure. 



9 ATKIN of Bilbrook, 

Old Cleave, Somersetshire. 



RUGGE. 



8. JOHN ATKIN Walter 
of Minehead, Sorrier- Atkin. 

setshire ; settled at 

Polemore, now Red- 

barn, Youghal, co. Cork ; died 

14 Feb. 1642; bur. at Cloyne- 

priest. 

Mar. 8, JEANE RUGGE. 



8. JEANE 
RUGGE ; 
died 7 Dec. 
1675 ; bur. at 
Cloynepriest. 

Mar. 8, 
JOHN AT- 
KIN. 



Rev. Henry 
Rugge, Dean 
of Cloyrre ; 
issue (see 
Brady's 
' Records of 
Cork,' ii., p. 
269. 



7. .TORN ATKIN, Alderman of Youghal; born 1638. 
Purchased on 24 Feb. 1670, from William Hedges, 
the Old Warden's House of the College of Youghal, 
formerly the residence of Sir Walter Raleigh, and 
then known as the College or Sir Lawrence Parson's 
house, and now known as Myrtle Grove, a name given 
to it by Walter Atkin Hayman (vide Table 42) in 
1783. It was at this house that Sir Walter Raleigh 
first planted the potato, and smoked tobacco in the 
British Isles. Died 20 May 1708. Will dated 7 Nov. 
1705, proved 3 June 1708, by which he gave the 
College to his nephew John Hayman. In S. Hayman's 
'Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd series, p. xv and see 
p. 26, his will is said to be dated 20 Oct. 1705, and 
John Hayman is called his grandson. 



Jane 

Atkin, 

mar. 

Jasper 

Lucas. 



7. ELIZABETH 
ATKIN, died 22 
Feb. 1676-7. 

Mar., about 1659, 
a cousin 7, 
SAMUEL HAY- 
MAN (Table 42). 



6. REV. WALTER ATKIN of Ballinleadon or - Rev. John Thomas Atkin, 
Leadington, co. Cork ; Incumbent of Middleton died 1765 ; mar. Margaret 
and Vicar-General of Cloyne ; died 1 Nov. 1741. 



Mar.. 1699, at Dublin, 
INGSBY (Table 48). 



6, ELIZABETH CON- 



Jones (Table 46) ; issue 
(see Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' 1868, Atkin of 
Leadington). 



Anne Atkin, 
mar. John 
Brailsford of 
Garvan James. 

Margaret At- 
kin, mar 

Parker of 
Cherrymoimt. 

A dau., mar. 
William Tot- 
tenham of 
Wexford. 



6. SAMUEL 
HAYMAN 

(Table 42). 



124 



ATKIN FAMILY. 



[STablc 44. 



I I I I 
Rev. John Thomas Atkin, born 
26 Feb. 1701 ; Rector of Ardne- 
gehy, co. Cork. 

Coningsby Atkin, born 8 May 
1705 ; died nnniar. 1760. 

Rev. Walter Atkin, born 7 May 
or July 1710; Curate to his 
father at Middleton ; died 31 
July 1741. 

William Atkin, M.D., born 22 
Feb. 1713-14. 



Mary Atkin, born Oct. 1702 ; 
named after her 2nd cousin 
and sponsor Lady Mary 
Coningsby, dau. of Lord 
Coningsby (Table 48). 

Catherine Atkin, born 1706 ; 
mar. Henry Wedenham, and 
left issue. 

Barbara Atkin, born 170S; 
died unmar. 11 Oct. 1786. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Atkin. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1868, Atkin of Leadington. 
Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, Hayrnan of South 

Abbey. 
Brady's ' Records of Cork,' ii., p. 389 et passim. 
Robinson's ' Herefordshire Mansions ' for issue of 

Walter Atkin and Elizabeth Coningsby. 



I 
5. ELIZA- 
BETH AT- 
KIN, bom 
1712; died 30 
Jan. 1756. 

Mar., 1742, 5, 
REV. ATKIN 
HAYMAN 
(Table 42). 



5. REV. AT- 
KIN HAY- 
MAN 
(Table 42). 

Mar., 1742, 
5, ELIZA- 
BETH AT- 
KIN. 



Where line traced in Table 42 to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



CafcU 45— PART A. 



PARADIS FAMILY. 



7. RICHARD PARADIS, 

a French Huguenot from Lyonnais and Limousin, who left France on the 
Revocation of Edict of Nantes, and settled at Youghal 1697. 

Mar. 7, ELIZABETH LUTHER (Part B of this Table). 



Arms of this Para- 
dis Family. — Azure, a 
cross or between four 
birds of Paradise proper. 



John 



Richard 6. ELIZABETH PA- 



Paradis, Paradis, RADIS, born 9 Dec. 



born 23 

Feb. 

1680. 



born 
Jan. 
1688. 



16 1681. 



Mar., 1701, 6, 

SAMUEL HAYMAN 

(Table 42). 



Florence 


Susannah Para- 


Sarah 


Florence 


Paradis, 


dis ; mar., 4 June 


Paradis, 


Paradis, born 


died 


1711, Richard 


died 


6 Dec. 16S6; 


young. 


Walters ; had 
issue. 


unmar. 


died unmar. 









REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Paradis. 

Hayman pedigree referred to in Table 42. 



STablc 45.] 



LUTHER PAMILT. 



125 



Cable 45— part b. 



LUTHER EAMILY. 

8. JOHN LUTHER 

of the family of Martin Luther the Reformer ; bom in Somersetshire 1623 ; removed to Toughal 
circa 1610 ; Mayor of Toughal 1666 and 1681. "Will dated 18 Jan. 1696-7. Died 18 Dec. 1697 ; 
bur. at Toughal (Inscrip., S. Hayman's ' Handbook for Toughal,' 3rd series, 1852, p. viii). 



Mar. (1st wife) 8, ELIZA- 
BETH GILES (Part C of 
this Table). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Hannah 
Dashwood of Bandon, co. 
Cork. 



Mar. (3rd wife) Elizabeth Bowen, died 
s.p. ; named as Elizabeth in her husband's 
will. 



Flora Lu- 
ther, mar., 
21 Sept. 
1671, 
John 
Spencer, 
kinsman 
of Ed- 
mund 
Spencer 
the Poet. 



7. ELIZABETH LUTHER, born 
1657 ; died 21 Oct. 1705 ; bur. at 
(Inscrip.). 



I I 
12 Sept. Richard 

Youghal Captain 

Army. 



Luther, 
the 



in 



Mar. (1st 
husb.), 26 
June 1673, 
Richard 
Laundy of 
Muckridge 
House near 
Toughal. 



Edward Laundy, born 
8 Nov. 1674; mar. 
(1st wife) Catherine 
Croker, died s.p. ; 
(2nd wife) Anne 
Meade, and had issue. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 7, 
RICHARD PA- 
RADIS (Part A of 
this Table), where 
line traced through 
Hayman family to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



Mar. 

(3rd 

husb.) 

Thomas 

Croker. 



Henry Luther, bap. 
11 Peb. 1689-90; 
M.P. for Toughal 
1703-13; mar. Miss 
Moon of Barn, 
cousin to the Earl 
of Mountcashal. 



John Luther, died 
whilst Mayor of 
Toughal 26 Peb. 
1709 ; mar., 9 April 
1700, Prances, 
youngest dau. of 
Samuel Hayman 
(Table 42) ; issue 
(Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' Supplement, 
1849). 

Ann Luther, bap. 9 
April 1700; bur. at 
Toughal 7 Dec. 1782. 



John Croker, born 
14 June 1692.— 
Thomas Croker, 
born 18 Aug. 
1694 ; had issue. 



Henry Croker, 
born 29 Dec. 
1696.— Andrew 
Croker, born 24 
July 1697. 



Elizabeth 
Croker. 

Margaret 
Croker. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

LUTHEB. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Supplement, 1849, p. 154, note to Hayman. 



Cable 45— PART c. 



GILES FAMILY. 

9. RICHARD GILES 

of Minehead, Somersetshire ; of the Giles family of Bowden, Devonshire, for whom see "Westcote's 
' Devon,' 1845, p. 530 ; settled in Toughal. 



126 



GILES FAMILY. 



[ffable 45. 



A| 



A son, who was father of the Richard Giles, 
born 1654, Mayor of Youghal 1687, 1692, 
1713, and died 3 June 1727 (Inscription in 
S. Hayman's ' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd 
series, 1852, p. x) ; and ancestor of the 
members of the banking firm of Giles of 
Youghal. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 
Giles. 

Hayman pedigrees cited in Table 42. 



8. ELIZABETH GILES, 
died 4 Dec. 1661 ; bur. at Youghal (Inscription in 
S. Hayman's ' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd series, 
1852, p. viii). 

Mar. 8, JOHN LUTHER (Part B of this Table), 
where fine traced through Paradis and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



CaWe 46. 



JONES FAMILY. 



43. VORTIGERN OR GWRTHEYRN, King of Britain 
a.d. 448 to 481. 

Mar. (1st wife) 43, Mar. (2nd wife) Rowena of Saxony 
SEVEIRA. (Table 144). 



44. MAXIMUS, Emperor of 
the Western Roman Empire. 



43. SEVEIRA. 
Mar. 43, VORTIGERN. 



38. BRYCHAN BRY- 
CHENIOG, Lord of 
Brecknock. 



42. CYNDEYRN. 



41. RHYN RHWDD VETEL FRYCH. 



40. RHYDWE. 



39. PASGEN. 



38. CADELL DEYNLLWG, Prince 
of Vale Royal. 

Mar. 38, GWAWRDDYDD. 

B 



39. BRYCHAN. 



38. GWAWRDDYDD. 

Mar. 38, CADELL 
DEYNLLWG. 



arable 46.] 



JONES FAMILY. 



127 



37. TANGWSLT. 37. ST. CYNGEN, King of Vale Eoyal. 



Mar. 37, ST. CYNGEN. 



Mar. 37, TANGWSLT 



37. ST. PABO 
POST PEYDAIN. 



36. BEOCKWELL AP CYNGEN, called 
Ysgithong, King of Powys. 

Mar. 36, AEDDYN. 



36. AEDDYN. 



Mar. 36, BEOCKWELL AP CYNGEN. 



35. CONAN WAEWYN, Lord of Guilsfield and Broniarth. 



34. SELYE SAEPH CADAN, Prince of Powys. 



33. MAEL GWYN OE MAEL MYNAN, Prince of Powys. 



32. BELI AP MAEL MYNAN, Prince of Powys. 



31. GWLAWG AP BELI, Prince of Powys. 



30. ELIZAN AP GWLAWG, Prince of Powys. 



29. CYNGEN AP ELIZAN, Lord of Guilsfield. 



28. AEDDAN AP CYNGEN, Lord of Guilsfield. 



27. TEAHAIEN. 



27. BEOCKWELL AP AEDDAN, Lord of Guilsfield. 



26. LLOWAECH 26. BELI AP BEOCKWELL, Lord of 26. MEILOE GEYG, 
AP TEAHAIEN. Guilsfield. see infra p. 128. 



25. DOLEYN AP 25. EOBEET AP 25. GEIFEITH AP BELI, 25. EINION AP 
EHIWALLON. LLOWAECH. Lord of Guilsfield. MEILOE GEYG. 



24. CYNVE- 
LIN AP 
DOLFYN. 



24. MEEE- 
DITH AP 
EOBEET. 



24. GWYN AP GEIFFITH, 

Lord of Guilsfield and Broniarth. 

Mar. 24, AGNES OE ANN, dau. 
of EINION VAUGHAN, Lord of 
Ceyn Llys. 



24. LLEWELLYN 
VYCHAN AP 

EINION. 



128 



JONES FAMILY. 



[ffable 46. 



■I 



23. EINION 
AP CYNYE- 
LIN. 

Mar. 23, 
ALSWYN. 



23. ALSWYN 
AP MERE- 
DITH. 

Mar. 23, 
EINION. 



Cadwgan ap Gwyn, 
a witness to a deed 
relating to the 
Priory of Atter- 
buryinl270('Stem- 
mata Botevilliana'). 



23. PASGEN AP 
GWYN. 

Mar. 23, NEST AP 

LLEWELLYN 

VYCHAN. 



23. NEST OE 

AGNES AP 

LLEWELLYN 

VYCHAN. 

Mar. 23, PASGEN 
AP GWYN. 



22. IFAN AP 

MADOG of Ma- 

navon. 



22. MARGARET 
GOCH. 

Mar. 22, TRA- 
HAIRN. 



22. TRAHAIRN AP PASGEN. 



Mar. 22, MARGARET GOCH, called dau. of her 
grandfather Cynvelin ap Dolphin in Lewys Dwnn's 
' Visitations of Wales,' Nant Cribba, p. 289. 



21. MEREDYDD 
AP IRAN. 



20. ARDDERN 
AP MERE- 
DYDD. 

Mar. 20, 
RIRYDD AP 
HOWELL. 



21. HOWELL AP TRAHAIRN. 

He and his son are transposed in Dwnn's 
' Visitations of Wales,' i., p. 290, but not 
under " Nant Cribba and Eordyn " on 
previous page. 

Mar. 21, SIONET CORBET (Table 91). 



20. RIRYDD OR RIRID AP HOWELL of Llwyn- 
ririd, Lloyn-y-rerid, or Llwyn-yn-erid (Loynore on Rev. 
Matthew Jones's tomb, Brady's 'Records of Cork,' ii., p. 1S5), 
in the township of Ackley, parish of Forden, Montgomery- 
shire, originally part of the Corbet property (Eyton's 
'Shropshire.' xi., p. 114), see his mother; called of Cruw 
in ' Stemmata Botevilliana.' 

Mar. 20, ARD- Mar. (2nd wife) Ales, dau. of Tho- 
DERN AP MERE- mas Corbet of Ackley ('Stemmata 
DYDD. Botevilliana ') ; by her he had a son 

Einion, ancestor of the Haynes family 
traced in ' Stemmata Botevilliana.' 



21. HOWELL AP GRYF- 
FYDH AP EDNOP, de- 
scended from ELYSTAN 
GLODRYDD. 



20. SIAUKIN 
AP HOWELL. 



19. MEILOR 19. TER- 19. MEREDITH 19. GRIFFITH AP 19. LEUKER AP 



GRYG, de- 
scendant of 
BROCK- 
WELL, see 

supra p. 127. 



18. LLEW- 
ELLYN AP 
MEILOR 
GRYG. 



WERTH, 

senior, de- 
scendant 
of TRE- 
VOR, 



AP HOWELL RIRYD of Llwynririd. 

of Keny, Mont- 

gomeryshire. Mar. 19, LEUKER 

AP SIAUKIN. 



SIAUKIN. 



Mar. 19, GRIFFITH 
AP RIRYD. 



18. TER- 

WERTH 

VAUGHAN. 



18. ELLEN AP 
MEREDITH. 



18. DAVID LLOYD AP 
GRIFFITH of Llwynririd. 



Mar. 18, 
LLOYD. 



DAVID 



Mar. 18, ELLEN 
MEREDITH. 



AP 



18, WIL- 
LIAM, LORD 
OF ROS- 
SALE. 



ffaite 46.] 



JONES FAMILY. 



129 



*l 



17 MADOCK 17. TEE- 17. SION OE JOHN AP 17. JANE OF EOSSALE. 
LLOYD ap WEETH DAVID of Llwynririd. 

Llewellyn. VOEL. Mar. 17, SION AP DAVID. 

Mar. 17, JANE OP EOSSALE. 



16. GWILLIM AP 16. EDUWYVED 16, SION OE JOHN AP SION LLOYD of 
MADOCK LLOYD. GALE. Llwynririd. 

Mar. 16, ELLEN GEIFFITH (Table 49). 



15. EVAN 15. JOHN 15. TOLO 15. ANK- 15. IVOE AP 15. HOWELL AP 

r» r * T^ £ \ f~\.r\ FT .1 _ A T~» i~\ TTTTT T^ Trim TITT k ~KT k T\ T/"\TTXT P T 1 • ■ 1 



BLAE 
NEY of 

Tregynon 



GOCH, de 
scendant of 
CYNVE- 
LYN. 



AP GWIL 
LIM. 

Mar. 15, 
ANKEET. 



EET. 



Mar. 15, 
TOLO AP 
GWIL- 
LIM. 



EVAN AP 
DAVYDD AP 
LLEWELLYN 
AP EINION. 



JOHN of Llwynririd. 

Mar. 15, MAEGA- 
EET AP IVAN, dau. 
of 16, IVAN AP 

Mar. 15, EL- MEEEDYDD VE- 

LEN, dau. of 16, CHAN of Maesmawr 

THOMAS Arwyslte. 

DETJDDWE. 



14. OWEN 14. DAVID 14. MEEEDITH 14. ELEN 14. DAVYDD 14. IVAN AP 
AP EVAN. AP JOHN AP TOLO. AP IVOE. AP HOWELL SION AP DA- 

GOCH. ofLlwynEirid. VYDD AP 

IVAN VE- 
CHAN of Ogo. 

Mar. 14, JONET 
GEEY, dau. of 
15, HENEY 
GEEY, Lord of 
Powys. 



Mar. 14 dau. Mar. 14, 

of JOHN AP DAVYDD Mar. 14, 

JENKIN AP ELEN AP 

VATTGHAN. HOWELL. IVOE. 



AP 
OWEN. 



13, HUGH 13. JOHN 13. JOHN AP 13. LEWELLYN 13. MAT- 13. ELLEN 

AP MEEEDITH. AP HOWELL AP THEW AP AP IVAN. 

DAVID. — IVAN AP IVAN DAVID of 

Mar. 13, MY- VECHAN AP Llwyn Eirid. Mar. 13, 

FANWY AP GWYNEWTH 

DAVID, dau. AP GYNVEYN. 

of 14, DAVID 



MATTHEW 
Mar. 13, EL- AP DAVID. 
LEN AP 



APTUDOEAP Mar. 13, ELLEN, IVAN. 

MEEEDITH dau. of 14, HUGH 

AP MEEE- AP DAVID AP 

DITH DHL. HOWELL. 



Q 



130 



JONES FAMILY. 



[STablf 46. 



M 



12. BEES 12. EEES 12. EDWARD AP JOHN 12. CATHEEINE 12. JOHN AP 

AP HUGH. AP JOHN, of Tregynon. AP LLEWELLYN. MATTHEW 

G-OCH of Llwyn- 

Mar. 12, MABEL, dau. of Mar. 12, JOHN AP ririd. 

GRIFFITH AP EEES MATTHEW 



DAVID LLOYD AP 
EINION, descendant of 
ETHELYSTAN. 



GOCH. 



Mar. 12. 
CATHERINE 
AP LLEWEL- 
LYN. 



11. THOMAS 11. CATHE- 11. EEES AP ED- 



AP EEES OR EINE AP 



PEICE. 



WARD. 



Mar. 11 
CATHEEINE 
PRICE. 



EEES OR 
PRICE. 

Mar. 11 

THOMAS 

PEICE. 



Mar. 11, DOEOTHY 
AP JOHN, dau. of 12, 
JOHN CLUN AP 
JOHN CLUN AP 
HOWELL CLUNN 
AP MEYEICK AP 
MEREDITH, descend- 
ant of ETHELYSTAN. 



11. NICHO- 11. RICHARD AP 
LAS PUR- JOHN of Llwyn- 

CELL of Nant ririd. 
Cribba. 

Mar. 11, ELLEN 
Mar. 11, ANN AP EVAN, dau. of 
BISTON. 12, EVAN AP 

HOWELL AP 

EVAN 

VAUGHAN. 



10. ELIZABETH AP 10. JOHN AP 10. ELLEN PUE- 10. OLIVER AP RICH- 
THOMAS. REES. CELL. ARD of Llwynririd. 



Mar. 10, JOHN AP Mar. 10, ELIZA- Mar. 10, OLIVER Mar. 10, ELLEN PUR- 
REES. BETH AP THO- AP RICHARD. CELL. 

MAS. 



. . . APJOHN. 



Mar. 9, JOHN AP OLIVER, 



9. JOHN AP OLIVER of Llwynririd. 
Mar. 9, APJOHN. 



8. RICHARD AP JOHN OR JOHNES OR JONES, 

with whom the name was first established in this family, of Llwyn Ririd ; 
will dated 24 March 4 James II. (I6S7) ; died 168S ; bur. at Forden. 

Mar., 28 Jan. 1636-7 (settlement at G-unley), 8, SARAH PYTTES, dau. 
of 9, JOHN PYTTES of Marrington Cherbury, Salop ; she died 1681, 
and was bur. at Forden. 



Arsis used by IIich- 
ard Jones and his 
Descendants. — Sable, 
three horses' heads erased 
argent. 



STaiile 46.] 



JONES FAMILY. 



131 



Right Rev. Edward Jones, born 
1641 ; bapt. 24 July 1641 ; pre- 
ceptor of Jonathan Swift at Kil- 
kenny ; appointed Bishop of 
Cloyne 1682-3; Bishop of St. 
Asaph 13 Dec. 1692; died 10 
May 1703 ; mar. Elizabeth Ken- 
nedy (Table 50), and left de- 
scendants who inherited Llwyn- 
ririd. 

This bishop was tried for " Simoni- 
acal practices" in 1700 (Burnet's 
' History of His Own Times'; Luttrell's 
' Relation of State Affairs,' and MSS. 
in Lambeth Library ; Life in Brown 
Willis's ' St. Asaph,' 1801, i., p. 126). 



Richard 


John Jones of 


Jones of 
Ackley ; 
born 
1643; 


Ackley and 
Langley, 
Salop ; born 
1651 ; mar. 


died 


and had issue 


1710; 


a dau., who 


issue 


mar. Richard 


extinct. 


Allen. 



7. REV. MATTHEW William 
JONES, born 1654 at Jones, 
Llwynririd; settled in born 
Ireland at Cubbridogue, 1657. 
co. Cork, and was pre- — 

fered to livings by his Two 
brother when Bishop of daus. 
Cloyne ; Archdeacon of 

Lismore; died 7 Dec. 

1717 ; bur. at Inniscarra ; 
will dated 16 Sept. 1717 
(Brady's ' Records of 
Cork,' ii., p. 185). 

Mar., circa 1687, 7, 
BRIDGET KENNEDY 
(Table 50). 



6. EDWARD JONES, Lieutenant in the 
Army; died 10 Aug. 1741, aged 53; bur. at 
St. Mary's, Youghal (Inscription in S. Hay- 
man's ' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd series, 
p. x, in which he is erroneously called grand- 
son of his uncle the Bishop of Cloyne). His 
picture at Huntington Castle. 

Mar. 6, MARY NETTLES (Table 51a). 



Anne Jones, 
died s.p. ; mar. 
John Gillman 
of Curriheen, 
son of John 
Grillman and 
Mary St. Leger 
in Table 12. 



Bridget Sarah 

Jones, Jones, 

mar. John — 

Parker of Susan- 

Youghal, nah 

and had Jones. 



Margaret 
Jones, mar., 
1728, her 
cousin John 
Thomas Atkin 
(see Atkin of 
Leadington, 
Table 44). 



5. MATTHEW JONES, 
Collector of Youghal ; born 28 April 1719 ; died 1 May 1768 ; bur. at St. 
Mary's, Youghal (Inscription in S. Hayman's ' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd 
series, p. x). 

Mar., 18 May 1757, 5, AUDRIAH ROCH (Table 52), died 26 Eeb. 
1819, aged 80. 



Five children died 
infants, and two 
daus. died unmar. 



Edward 

Jones, 

died 

voung 

"1759. 



Mary 
Jones, 
died un- 
mar. 31 
Oct. 
1791. 



4. MELIAN JONES, 
born 1763 ; died 25 Feb. 1835 ; bur. at St. Mary's, Youghal (Inscription in 
S. Hayman's ' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd series, p. vii). 

Mar., 16 Nov. 1782, 4, SAMUEL HAYMAN (Table 42), where line 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Jones of Llwynririd and Ancestors. 

Lewys Dwnn's 'Visitations of Wales,' 1586, edited by Sir James Rush Meyrick, 1846 ; at vol. i., p. 290, " Llwyn 

Ririd in Fordyn alias Jones," and also page before " Nant Cribba and Fordyn." 
' Collections Historical and Archaeological relating to Montgomeryshire,' vol. xii., p. 239, Jones of Llwynririd. 
Brady's ' Records of Cork,' ii., p. 185 et passim. Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1849, Supplement, p. 156. 

' The Patrician,' ii., p. 255, Jones of Loynrere in Greatrak's pedigree. 



132 



HILL OP DONERAILE FAMILY. 



[2Table 47. 



Cafclr 47. 



Aems used by this 
Hill Family. — Azure, 

a chevron between three 
fleurs-de-lis or, a canton 
of the last. 

Chest. — A lion ram- 
pant argent pierced 
through the breast by a 
broken spear in bend 
proper, the head guttee 
de sang. 

Motto. — Ne tentes 
aut perfice. 



HILL OF DONERAILE FAMILY. 

8. "WILLIAM HILL of Featherstone, Stafford- 
shire ; of the family" of the Hills of Littlepipe, 
whose pedigree is in Shaw's ' Staffordshire,' i., p. 355, 
and in the 'Visitation of Staffordshire,' William 
Salt Archaeological Society, vol. v., part 2 ; born circa 
1580. 

Mar., circa 1610, 8, JUDITH TAYLOR of Win- 
chester ; said to have been called on account of her 
beauty " the Phoenix of Winchester." 



8. REV. HENRY 
COYNE, Vicar of 
the Collegiate 
Church of Kilmal- 
lock, co. Limerick. 



7. WILLIAM HILL, a Captain of Cavalry in Cromwell's 
Irish Army ; mentioned in Smith's ' State of Cork,' ii, p. 147 ; 
settled in Ireland. 

Mar. 7, CATHERINE COYNE. 



7. CATHERINE COYNE. 
Mar. 7, WILLIAM HILL. 



6. WILLIAM HILL 

of Kilmallock, co. Limerick ; will dated 19 Dec. 1717 ; died soon after. 

Mar., circa 1686, 6, ANN COKE OR COOKE (Table 53). 



William Thomas Hill, died 

Hill, 1741; mar., 14 

mar. March 1719, Mar- 

1718 ; garet, dau. of John 

died Davenport of 

1739. Innes. 



Richard 
Hill, died 
1747; 
mar. 

Sarah Da- 
veDport. 



5. ARUNDEL HILL of 
Graig, Doneraile, co. Cork ; 
born 1694 ; died 6 Feb. 1780. 

Mar. 5, MARY COLLINS 

(Table 54). 



Samuel Hill 
of Pallas- 
kenry ; mar. 
.... Lucas, 
and had nu- 
merous issue. 



I I I 
Elizabeth 

Hill. — 
Cathe- 
rine Hill. 
— Anne 
Hill. 



4. ARUNDEL HILL of Graig; born Sept. 1739; will dated 1813; died James Hill, 
17 Oct. 1820. 3rd Dragoon 
Guards ; died 



Mar. (1st wife), 1770, Mary, dau. 
of John Crowe and Mary Arm- 
stead ; died Nov. 1774. 



Mar. (2nd wife), at St. Mary's, Shandon, s.p. 
Cork, 23 Jan. 1777, 4, HELEN NAGLE 
(Table 55). 



STablc 47.] 



HILL OP DONERAILE PAMILY. 



133 



James Hill of 
Graig ; died 24 
Sept. 1850; mar. 
Mary Norcutt ; 
died 7 Nov. 1844. 
Their children 
included Arun- 
del Hill, now of 
Graig (Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry'), and 
the late Sir Hugh 
Hill, Justice of 
the Queen's 
Bench in Eng- 
land. 



Arun- 
del 
Hill, 
and 
Ann 
Hill, 
died 
young 



Arundel 
Hill of 
Cloheen 
House, co. 
Cork ; horn 
12 Dec. 
1777; died 
28 March 
1840; mar., 
1796, 

Susan Kig- 
gell. 



William Hill 
of Donny- 
brook ; born 
12 Dec. 1780; 
died 27 April 
1847 ; mar. 
Elizabeth 
Parker. Of 
their children 
Arundel Hill 
mar. Eliza- 
beth Georgi- 
ana Stawell. 



Thomas Hill, 
in Holy Or- 
ders. 

Captain St. 
Leger Hill, 
mar. his 
cousin Ca- 
therine Nu- 
gent, whose 
sister mar. 
Edmund 
Burke. 

Richard Hill. 

Samuel Hill. 



3. HELEN 
HILL, born 4 
Aug. 1786. 

Mar., 22 Jan. 
1816, 3, MAT- 
THEW HAT- 
MAN (Table 
42), where line 
traced to 



Maria 
Nagle 
Hill, died 
unmar. 

Lucy 

Anne Hill, 

mar. 

Lancelot 

James 

Kiggell. 



1. HELEN A. Ann Hill, 
M. ROBERT- mar. Cap- 
SON(TableIO). tain Hen- 
derson 
Boyle. 
Her children 
(Table 1). 



Hill. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Hill of Graig ; earlier editions, Hill of Doneraile. 
' The Patrician,' in., p. 172. 



Cable 48. 



CONINGSBY FAMILY. 



21. WILLIAM HE 
BAG-OT, Lord of de la 
Hyde near Stafford. 

Mar. 21, ISABEL 



21. J0Hi\ T DB CONINGSBY, 
living 1201 ; styled Lord and 
Baron Coningsby. 



Mar. 21, .... DE 
MERE (Table 124). 



BADLES- 



21. ROGER DE SOLERS. 
A De Solers pedigree, in which 
the name Roger frequently ap- 
pears, is in Theophilus Jones's 
'History of Brecknockshire,' ii., 
p. 377, and Betham, Table 567. 



I 
William de 
Bagot, eld- 
est son. 



20. SIR RICHARD 

BAGOT of Moreton 
Bagot, co. Warwick. 



20. JOHN DE CON- 
INGSBY. 

Mar. 20, MARGERIE 
DE SOLERS. 



19. JOAN DE BAGOT, 
heiress of Moreton Bagot. 

Mar. 19, SIR ROGER DE 
CONINGSBY. 



19. SIR ROGER DE CON- 
INGSBY, Lord of Moreton 
Bagot in right of his wife ; died 
temp. Edward I. 

Mar. 19, JOAN DE BAGOT. 



20. MARGERIE DE SO- 
LERS. 

Mar. 20, JOHN DE CON- 
INGSBY. 



19. INGRAM DE PRECIE 
of Neen Solers near Cleo- 
bury Mortimer, co. Salop. 



134 



CONINGSBY FAMILY. 



[2Ta»Ic 48. 



John Coningsby of 
Moreton Bagot ; died 
39 Edward III. ; bur. at 
Priory of Bristowe; mar. 
Agatha, dau. of Thomas 
Clinton, Lord of Badles- 
den Clinton, co. War- 
wick, and had issue. 



18. SIB, WILLIAM 

CONINGSBY, knighted 
by Edward III. at the 
Battle of Cressy 1346; 
bur. at Calais. 

Mar., 25 Jan. 1327, 
18, BENEDICT DE 
FRECIE. 



Thomas 
Con- 
ingsby, 
youngest 
son; 
died s.p. 



18. BENEDICT 
DE FBECIE, 

heiress. 



Mar., 25 
1327, 18, 
WILLIAM 
CONINGSBY. 



Jan. 
SIR 



18. SIR JOHN 
ALLMAYNE of 
Conke in Armo- 
rica, Brittany. 



17. THOMAS 
STONER 



17. THOMAS CONINGSBY of Neen Solers. 

Mar., when a prisoner in France to obtain his 
release, 17, THEOPHANIA ALLMAYNE. 



17. THEOPHANIA 
ALLMAYNE. 

Mar. 17, THOMAS 
CONINGSBY. 



16. ALICE STONER, 

Mar. 16, JOHN CON- 
INGSBY. 



16. JOHN CONINGSBY of Neen Solers, 
eldest son. 

Mar. 16, ALICE STONER. 



I 
Guido Coningsby, 
youngest son. 



15. THOMAS CONINGSBY of Neen Solers, the heir. 
Mar. 15, BLANCHE HAWCLIFFE. 



14. THOMAS CONINGSBY 
of Neen Solers. In 1460, on failure of issue of John, son of (19) Sir Roger Coningsby, he 
proved his direct descent from this Sir Roger in a Court of Law, and recovered Moreton Bagot. 

Mar. 14, ELIZABETH WHETHILL (Table 89). 



Humphrey Coningsby, eldest son, Lord of Neen 
Solers, and also of Moreton Bagot, where his family 
long continued ; mar. Blanche, dau. of Sir Robert 
Corbet, Kt., Lord of Hadley and Hatton, co. 
Salop. 



13. THOMAS CONINGSBY, 2nd son, of 
Eock, Worcestershire ; died 1498 ; bur. at 
Rock, monument there (see Nash's' Worcester- 
shire ') . 

Mar. 13, KATHERINE WALDYFF, an 

heiress. 



12. SIR HUMPHREY CONINGSBY, one of the Judges of the King's 
Bench in 1510 ; will dated 15 Nov. 1531 ; died 2 June 1535 ; bur. at 
Aldenham, Herts (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' v., p. 144). 



Mar. (1st wife) 12, ALICE 
FEREBIE, heiress of Fere- 
1 lie, co. Lincoln. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Ann 
Moresby, heiress of Scaleby , 
Cumberland, and widow of 
James Pickering ; died 5 
Oct. 1523. 



Mar. (3rd wife) 
Isabel . . . . ; bur. 
in Greyfriars, 
London. 



Two daus., mar. 
respectively Sir 
James Fitz- 
James, co. Dor- 
set, and Thomas 
Solley of Hind- 
lip, co. Wor- 
cester. 



arable 48.] 



CONINGSBY FAMILY. 



135 



11. THO- 
MAS CON- 
INGSBY, 
eldest son ; 
Sheriff of 
Hereford- 
shire 1582 
and 1598; 
of Hampton 
Court, co. 
Hereford. 

Mar. 11, 
CECILY 
SOLWAY 
(Table 56) . 



Sir "William 
Coningsby, 
2nd son ; ap- 
pointed 
Judge of 
the King's 
Bench 5 July 
1540 ; died 
same year 
without male 
issue (Life in 
Foss's 

' Judges,' v., 
p. 145) ; mar. 
.... Thursby 
of Norfolk." 



John Coningsby, 3rd son, 
of North Mimms, Herts, 
in right of his wife ; 
Sheriff of Herts 1547; 
mar. Elizabeth, dau. and 
coheir of Henry Erowick 
of North Mimms and Old- 
fold, Herts, who survived 
and remar. "William Dodd. 
Now represented through 
the families of "Williams, 
Browne, and Sibthorpe, 
by Coningsby Charles 
"Waldo Sibthorpe of Can- 
wick Hall, Lincoln, and 
North Mimms Park, 
Herts, and his brother 
Montague Richard Waldo 
Sibthorpe, cotemporary at 
Magdalen College. Oxon, 
with Herbert Robertson 
(Table 1). 



Elizabeth Con- 
ingsby, eldest 
dau. ; mar. (1st 
husb.) Richard 
Barkely of 
Stoke, Glou- 
cestershire ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Sir John Fitz- 
James, Kt. 

Margaret Con- 
ingsby, 2nd 
dau. ; mar. 
Christopher 
Hilliard of 
Wyefled, co. 
York, one of 
the Council of 
the North. 



Jane Coningsby, 
3rd dau. ; mar. 
George Raleigh 
of Thorn- 
borough, War- 
wickshire. 

Amphelicia Con- 
ingsby, died 8 
Jan. 1522; bur. 
at St. Stephen's, 
Norwich 
(Inscrip.,Gough, 
ii., p. 305, but 
see H. Haines's 
' Monumental 
Brasses,' p. 154); 
mar. Sir John 
Tendall of Nor- 
folk. 



11. SIR 

THO- 
MAS 
EN- 
GLE- 
FIELD. 



10. HUMPHREY CONINGSBY 

of Hampton Court ; Pensioner to 
Q,ueen Elizabeth; died 3 April 1558; 
bur. at Hope sub Dininore. 

Mar. 10, ANNE ENGLEPIELD. 



Elizabeth Coningsby, 
mar. (1st husb.) Wil- 
liam Paris ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir William 
Cavendish, the father 
of the 1st Earl of 
Devonshire. 



10. ANNE ENGLEFIELD. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
10, HUM- 
PHREY CON- 
INGSBY. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Sir John Huband, 
High Sheriff of 
Herefordshire 
1562, 



Elizabeth Con- 
ingsby, died 
1608; mar. Gil- 
bert Littleton, 
M. P. for Worces- 
tershire ; died 1 
June 1599. 



Mary 
Con- 
ingsby, 
mar. 
Gre- 
gory 
ap 
Rice. 



Edward Coningsby 
of Hampton Court ; 
died 28 July 1561 
s.p., at Ipsley, co. 
Warwick. 



I 
9. SIR THOMAS CON- 
INGSBY of Hampton Court; 
born 1551 ; knighted by Earl 
of Essex; M.P. for Leominster; 
died 30 May 1625. 

Mar. 9, PHILIPPA FITZ- 
WILLIAM (Table 57). 



Jane Coningsby, 
bur. Westminster 
Abbey 16 Nov. 
1614; mar. Wil- 
liam Boughton of 
Little Lawford, 
co. Warwick. 



Sidney 
Con- 
ingsby, 
died 
s.p. 4 
May 
1627; 
bur. at 
Eardis- 
ley. 



Elizabeth Con- 
ingsby, twin with 
Sidney; mar. Sir 
Humphrey Bas- 
kerville of Ear- 
disley. 

Philippa Con- 
ingsby. 

Ursula Conings- 
by, living unmar. 
at Eyre in 1635. 



Humphrey 
Coningsby, bapt. 
at Leominster 
26 Nov. 1586; 
died s.p. 

Thomas Con- 
ingsby, born 
1588; died s.p.; 
bur. at St. Tho- 
mas's Church, 
Oxford, 22 May 
1602. 



8. FITZWILLIAM CONINGSBY 
of Hampton Court; born about 1589 
(Duncan's 'Hereford,' p. 129) ; only 
surviving male issue of his father I J uly 
1617 (father's statement in John Price's 
'City of Hereford,' 1796, p. 2L4) ; 
B.A. Lincoln College, Oxon, 1612; 
M.P. 1620 ; High Sheriff of Hereford- 
shire 1627; bur. 23 Aug. 1666; will 
proved 1 Dec. 1666. 

Mar., 12 July 1617 at St. Alphege, 
London, 8, CECILIA NEVILL 

(Table 57| and 92). 
e| 



Katherine 
Coningsby, 
died s p. 1632: 
mar. Erancis 
Smallman of 
Kinnersley. 

Anne Con- 
ingsby ; mar., 
5 Oct. 1605, 
Sir Richard 
Traceyof II al- 
field, Glouces- 
tershire. 



136 



CONINGSBY FAMILY. 



[STable 48. 



Humphrey Coningsby, eldest son ; of 
Hampton Court; bapt. 22 Sept. 1622; 
entered Lincoln College, Oxon, 1637-8 ; 
living 1665-6 ; mar. Lettice, dau. of 
Sir Arthur Loftus of Rathf arnham, by 
the Lady Dorothy Boyle ; parents of 
Thomas Coningsby of Hampton 
Court ; created 1692 Lord Coningsby 
(Ireland) and Earl Coningsby (Eng- 
land) having as one of the Lords 
Justices of Ireland after Battle of the 
Boyne mainly carried through the 
Treaty of Limerick ; male issue of 
this line extinct. 



7. THOMAS CON- 
INGSBY of Neen 
Solers, Salop, where 
the family had for- 
merly lived, see ante ; 
2nd son; bapt. 17 April 
1628; living in 1665-6. 



I 
Henry Con- 
ingsby, 
bapt. 21 
June 1629; 
living 
1665; left 
issue. 



Cecilia Eitzwilliam 
Coningsby, born 1621 
bapt. 18 July 1625 
died 7 Oct. 1689 ; bur. 
at Hereford Cathedral 
(Inscrip., Rawlinson's 
' Hereford Antiq.,' p. 
36) ; mar. (1st husb.) 
David Hyde of Earls 
Court, Berks ; (2nd 
husb.) Eobert Wool- 
ner of Worcestershire. 



Thomas Con- 
ingsby, born 
at Neen Solers 
1671; Fellow 
of Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, 
1696; died 
s.p. 19 Nov. 
1711. 



6. ELIZABETH CONINGSBY, 

died 4 Nov. 1715 ; bur. at Middleton, 
co. Cork (Inscrip., Charles Smith's 
' State of Cork,' 1774, vol. i., p. 146). 

Mar., Dec. 1699 at Dublin, 6, REV. 
WALTER ATKIN (Table 44), 
where line traced through Hayman 
family to 



Ursula Con- 
ingsby, mar., 
4 Dec. 1703 
at Middleton, 
Cork, Barry 
Maynard. 



Philippa Con- 
ingsby, mar., 
1713 at Mid- 
dleton, James 
Atkin of St. 
Nicholas, 
Cork. 



Cecilia Con- 
ingsby, mar., 
9 Dec. 1691 
in Dublin, 
Henry 
Owens of 
Dublin. 



1. 



HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Coningsby. 

Rev. Charles James Robinson's ' Mansions of 

Herefordshire,' London, 1872, p. 144. 
' Visitation of Worcestershire,' Harleian Society, 

xxvii., Coningsby. 
Chauncey's ' Hertfordshire,' p. 4G2. 
Clutterbuck's ' Hertfordshire,' i., p. 444. 
Berrj-'s ' Hertfordshire Genealogies,' p. 161. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage.' 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Sibthorpe of 

Canwick. 
Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' 1730, p. 760. 
Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' 1775, iv., p. 147. 
R. E. C. Waters's 'Genealogical Memoirs of the 

Family of Chester,' London, 1878, i., 

pp. 259-263. 



Cable 49. 



GRIFFITH AND STRADLING FAMILIES. 

30. SIR WILLIAM LE ESTERLING, 

of a family settled in a township of that name on the Baltic ; came to England in 1090 ; accompanied 
(27) Robert Fitz Hamon, Count of Corbeil (Table 147), in his expedition to conquer Glamorgan- 
shire, and had the Manor of St. Donats in that county allotted to him. 



29. SIR JOHN LE ESTERLING of St. Donats. 



Mar. 29, MAUD, dau. of 30, SIR ROBERT CORBET, 

Lord of Pontsbury (see this Corbet family in Table 91). 



arable 49.] 



GRIFFITH AND STRADLING FAMILIES. 



137 



28. SIR MAURICE LE ESTERLING- of St. Donats. 
Mar. 28, CECILT DE SAY (Table 114a). 



27. SIR ROBERT LE ESTERLING OR STRADLING of St. Donats. 



Mar. 27, HAWISE, dau. and heiress of 28, SIR HUGH BRIAN OR BRENT, probably 
owner of part of St. Donats as Hawise is frequently called heiress of that place. 



26. SIR GILBERT STRADLING of St. Donats. 



Mar. 26, ELEANOR, dau. of 27, SIR JOHN SO WEN. 



25. SIR WILLIAM STRADLING 
of St. Donats. Collinsou's ' Somersetshire,' iii., p. 334, inserts two generations between 
him and his son Sir Peter whose father is called Sir John. 

Mar. 25, ANNE, dau. of 26, SIR HUGH MONTFORT. 

See families of this name in Tables 90 and 99. 



24. SIR PETER STRADLING 

of St. Donats, and also of Combe Hay, Somersetshire, in right of his wife. 

Mar. 24, JULIAN, dau. and heiress of 25, THOMAS HAT OR HAWET 

of Combe Hay, Somersetshire, whose ancestors acquired that estate soon after 
the Conquest ; called Joan in Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Stradling. 



24. PAYN DE 
TURBER- 
VILLE, Lord of 
Castle Coity. 



23. SIR EDWARD STRADLING of St. Donats. 



23. A dau. and coheir. 



Mar. 23, ELEANOR, dau. of 24, SIR GILBERT 
STRADLING, of a younger branch of the same 
famity, but sometimes called Sir Gilbert Strongbow. 



22. SIR EDWARD STRADLING of St. Donats; 
a Crusader and Knight of the Holy Sepulchre; M.P. 
for Somersetshire 1344. 

Mar. 22, WENLLIAN DE BERKROLLS. 



Mar. 23, SIR ROGER BERKROLLS. 

A. generation, Sir Lawrence, is inserted 
between him and his dau. Gwenllian in Col- 
linsou's ' Somersetshire,' iii., p. 334. 



22. WENLLIAN OR 

GWENLLIAN DE 
BERKROLLS ult. 
heiress. 

Mar. 22, SIR EDWARD 
STRADLING. 



Sir Charles 
Berkrolls. 



21. SIR WILLIAM STRADLING 

of St. Donats ; a Crusader and Knight of the Holy Sepulchre. 

Mar. 21, ELIZABETH, dau. of 22, SIR JOHN DE BAR BE ; 

called Julian in Collinson's ' Somersetshire,' iii., p. 334. 



138 



GRIFFITH AND STRADLING FAMILIES. 



[arable 49. 



20. SIR EDWARD STRADLING William Shad- 20. DAVID 
of St. Donats; Knight of the Holy lingof Meitheir MATHEW. 
Sepulchre. 



Mar. 20, JANE DE BEAUFORT, 

natural dau. of Cardinal Henry Beau- 
fort and Lady Alice Fitzallan, whose 
ancestors are given in Tables 152 
and 106. 



Ma\vr and 

Ruthin. 



20. MORGAN LLEW- 
ELLYN AP EVAN ap 
Llewellyn ap Kynvrig ap 
Howell ap Madock ap 
Justin of Radyr, Glamor- 
ganshire. 



19. SIR HARRY STRADLING 

of St. Donats. 



19. THOMAS MATHEW. 19. KATE AP MORGAN, 

heiress of Radyr. 



— Mar. 19, KATE AP MOR- 
19, ELIZABETH HER- GAN. 



Mar, 

BERT (Table 28). 



18. THOMAS STRADLING of St. Donats ; 
died at Cardiff 8 Sept. 14S0, and bur. in Monas- 
tery of Preaching Friars, but bones moved to 
St. Donats by his grandson (see his inscription 
there, Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Stradling). 

Mar. 18, JANET MATHEW. 



Mar. 19, THOMAS 
MATHEW. 



18. JANET 
dau. 



MATHEW, only 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
18, THOMAS 
STRADLING. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Sir 
Rees ap Tho- 
mas, sen., KG. 



David Mathew, 
mar. Ales, dau. 
of Richard Vele 
of St. Fagans. 
— Sir William 
Mathew, mar. 
dau. and coheir 
of Henry ap 
Glinn Thomas 
Ychan. 



Sir Edward Stradling 
of St. Donats ; died 
1535; mar. Elizabeth, 
dau. of Sir Thomas 
Arundel of Lanhern, 
Cornwall. 



Harry Stradling. mar. dau. of Thomas 
Jubb of St. George's Parish near 
Bristol ; ancestors of the Stradlings 
Baronets, now represented by Carne 
of St. Donats Castle (Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' i., 1879). 



17. JANE STRADLING. 

Mar. 17, SIR WILLIAM GRIF- 
FITH of Penrhyn, Carmarthen- 
shire ; Chamberlain of Wales. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Stradling. 

' Glamorganshire Pedigrees,' by Sir Thomas Phillipps, 

p. 26. 
Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Stradling. 
Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' Supplement, 1849. at p. 156. 
Rev. J. M. Traherne's ' Stradling Correspondence,' 

1840. 
' St. Donats Castle and Stradling Family,' 1871. 
Collinson's 'Somersetshire,' iii., p. 334. 
' Stemmata Botevilliana,' 1858, p. 13S. 
Mathew. 

' Glamorganshire Pedigrees,' bv Sir Thomas Phillipps, 

p. 27. 



16. ELLEN GRIFFITH. 

Mar. 16, JOHN AP JOHN LLOYD 
(JONES) (Table 46), where line traced 
through Hayman family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 50.] 



KENNEDY FAMILY. 



139 



Cable 50. 



9. CHRISTOPHER 
BARKER. 



KENNEDY FAMILY. 

9. SIR THOMAS KENNEDY of Mount 
Kennedy, co. Wicklow, Bart. ; living in 1660, 
when son Richard knighted. 

The creation of his baronetcy is not recorded, but 
there is no doubt about the fact. In J. T. Gilbert's 
' History of the City of Dublin ' it is said that this famil}' 
is a branch of the Celtic family of O'Cemneide or 
O'Cineide. formerly chiefs of Ormond in Munsler (see 
also O'Hara's ' Irish Pedigrees,' and cf. ' Kilkenny 
Archaeological Journal,' 1849, p. 91). 



aems "used bt this 
Kennedy Family. — 
Sable, an escallop shell 
or between three helmets 
close argent garnished 
of the second, and the 
bloody hand of Ulster 
for the baronetcy granted 
lFeb. 1618. 



8. ANNE 8. SIR RICHARD 
BARKER. KENNEDY, BART., of 

Mount Kennedy ; 2nd 
Mar. 8, Baron of the Exchequer, 
SIR RICH- Ireland, from 1662 to 
ARD KEN- 1680 (Smyth's ' Law 
NEDY. Officers of Ireland,' p. 

154) ; said to have been 
knighted in 1660, in Le 
Neve's 'Knights,' Harleian 
Society, viii., p. 108 ; erro- 
neously made father of 
his two brothers in Gil- 
bert's ' Dublin.' 

Mar. 8, ANNE BAR- 
KER. ' 



Catherine Ken- 
nedy, mar. Tho- 
mas Burdett of 
Garrahill 
(Burke's 
' Baronetage,' 
Weldon). An- 
cestors of the 
Burdetts and 
Weldons, 
Baronets, now 
represented in 
the 4th genera- 
tion by Sir An- 
thony Crosdill 
Weldon, 5th 
Baronet. 



Sir Robert Kennedy, 
Bart., 2nd Chamberlain, 
Court of Exchequer, Ire- 
land ; mar. Frances, dau. 
of Ralph Howard of 
Skelton, co. Wicklow ; 
parents of Sir Richard 
Kennedy, Bart., Sheriff 
of co. Dublin 1709; 
killed in 1710 (see Lutt- 
rell's ' Relation of State 
Affairs,' and Gilbert's 
' Dublin ') ; whose dau. 
Elizabeth Kennedy mar. 
Sir William Dudley of 
Clopton, Bart. (Burke's 
'Extinct Baronetage '). 



Sir William 
Kennedy, last 
Baronet ; at- 
tainted 1725 
(1702 accord- 
ing to Gil- 
bert's ' Dub- 
lin), and his 
part of Mount 
Kennedy es- 
tate seized by 
the Crow r n. 



Elizabeth Kennedy, living in 1721; 7. BRIDGET KENNEDY, died Feb. 1753 ; coheiress of 
coheiress of part of Mount Ken- part of Mount Kennedy, which descended to the Haymans. 
nedy ; mar. Dr. Edward Jones, 

Bishop of Cloyne and St. Asaph. Mar., circa 1687, 7, REV. MATTHEW JONES (Table 

46), where line traced through Hayman family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 

Note. — Although there is no doubt about the existence of this Kennedy baronetcy, there is no record of its 
creation, and it is omitted in Beatson's 'Political Index,' Hi., p. 281, and in Burke's 'Extinct Baronetage.' 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Kennedy. 

' The Patrician ' (J. B. Burke), vol. v., p. 373, contributed by the Rev. Canon (Samuel) Hayman, to whom the 

volume is dedicated, under the title " Generosus." 
' Collections Historical and Archaeological relating to Montgomery,' vol. xii., part ii., p. 239, Jones of 

Llwynririd, 1879. 
Brady's ' Records of Cork,' ii., p. 185. 
J. T. Gilbert's ' History of the City of DubliD,' 1854, vol. i., pp. 194-5. 



140 



NETTLES PAMILT. 



[2TafcIe 51. 



CaftlC 51— PART A. 



NETTLES FAMILY. 



8. JOHN NETTLES, 
of an ancient English family in Herefordshire ; went to Ireland in 1630, and obtained a grant of 
1258 acres of land at Toureen or Tourin, co. Waterford, from Charles II. ; enrolled 8 Nov. 1666 ; 
High Sheriff of Waterford 1670 ; died 16S0. Will dated 20 April 1680, proved 1684. 

Mar. 8, MAET GREATEAKS (Part B of this Table). 



7. JOHN NETTLES of Toureen, co. Waterford; 
High Sheriff 1690-1 ; will dated 7 May 1715, proved 
21 Nov. 1715. 

Mar. 7, . • ■ ■ EVANS, sister (called niece under 
Nettles in Burke's ' Landed Gentry ') of Sir William 
Evans, Bart. (Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Ireland) . 



Eobert Nettles of Ruth Nettles, mar. Barry 
Mahallagh, etc., Drew (Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' Supplement, 
1849, Drew of Drewboro'; 
1879, Drew of Drew's 
Court) ; aud three daus. 
mar. into the Wallis, 
Christian, and Croke 
families. 



now Nettleville, 
co. Cork ; mar. 
Elizabeth Jack- 
son. 



John Nettles of Toureen ; died 
1726. For issue see Burke's 
' Landed Gentry.' 



6. MAET NETTLES. 

Mar., Aug. 1716, 6, LIEUT. 
EDWAED JONES (Table 46), 
where line traced through Hay- 
man family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO 
PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Nettles. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 
1886, Nettles of Nettle- 
ville. 



CaWr 51— part b. 



GREATEAKS FAMILY. 



10. WILLIAM GREATEAKS, 

born in Derbyshire 1540 (probably grandson of Eobert Greatrakes of " Great Bakes," whose dau. 
mar. about 1540 Edward Bagshawe) ; got grant of Aughmain, pronounced and now called Affane, 
near Lismore, co. Waterford, and there built Norrisland Castle ; died 2 June 1628 ; bur. at St. John's, 
Dublin; certificate said to be in British Museum. Adm'on granted to widow Elizabeth 2 July 1628. 



Mar. (1st wife). 10, ANNE CROKEE, dau. of 11, EICH- 
AED CEOKEE of Kill, co. Waterford, of the old family of 
Crokers of Lyneham, Devonshire (see Harleian Society, vol. vi., 
' Visitation of Devonshire,' 1620, p. 78). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Elizabeth, dau. of 
John Smith of Kent; died 1630. 
Adm'on granted to her son Richard 
at Dublin 4 June 1630. 



Gallic 51.] 



GREATRAKS EAMILY. 



141 



b| 



9. WILLIAM GREATRAKS of 
Affane. 

Mar. 9, MAET HARRIS (Part 
C of this Table). 



Alan or Allen 
Greatraks. 



Eichard Greatraks, Lieu- 
tenant in Lord Barry- 
more's Eegiment. 



Susan and Eliza- 
beth Greatraks. 



Valentine Greatraks, Lieutenant in the 
Army; known as "The Stroker," from 
his alleged power of healing by touch ; 
born 14 Feb. 1628-9 ; see his life in his 
Autobiography, 1666, and in the printed 
authorities cited below, and also with 
portrait. ' Handbook for Toughal,' 3rd 
series, 1852, by Canon Hayman, pp. 51 
and 70 ; mar. (1st wife) Euth, dau. of 
Sir William Godolphin of Spange, Corn- 
wall ; she died 1675; issue see Burke's 
' Landed Gentry,' Drew of Strand 
House, Toughal, Supplement, 1849, 
and Drew of ""Heathfield Towers, 1879 ; 
(2nd wife) Alice Tilson, widow of ... . 
Rotheram of Camolin, co. Wexford; 
died s.p. 



William Greatraks, 
mar. Jane Taylor; 
their grandson Wil- 
liam (son of Alan) 
is supposed by John 
Britton (' Junius 
Elucidated,' 1848) 
to have been the 
amanuensis of 
" Junius," and his 
tomb at Hunger- 
ford, Berks (where 
he died at the Bear 
Inn 2 Aug. 1781), 
bears the motto of 
Junius, " Stat no- 
minis umbra." 



John Greatraks 
of St. Francis 
Abbey, co.Cork; 
had issue a dau. 
Magdalen, who 
mar. ~ 
Gwyn. 



Eoger 



Edward Great- 
raks of New 
Eoss ; had issue. 



8. MAET 
GREATEAKS, 

called in error 
dau. instead of 
sister of Valen- 
tine Greatraks in 
Nettles pedigree, 
Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry ' ; died 
1684. 

Mar. 8, JOHN 
NETTLES (Part 
A of this Table), 
where line traced 
through Jones 
and Hayman 
families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Greatraks. 

Jewitt's ' Reliquary,' iv., pp. 81-96 and 220-240. 
' The Patrician,' ii., p. 255. 

' Handbook for Youghal,' 3rd series, 1852, by Canon Hayman, pp. 51 
and 70. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 51— part c. 



HARRIS FAMILY. 



12. WILLIAM HAEEIS of Comworthy, 12. HENET POMEEOT of Sandridge, Devon. 
Devon. S ee another family of this name in Table 58. 



U. SIR THOMAS HAEEIS of Comworthy; Serjeant at 
Law ; M.P. for Callington, Bossiney, and Truro ; knighted 
1603; died 17 May 1610; bur. at Comworthy (Tysons' s 
'Devon,' p. 142). 

Mar. 11, ELIZABETH POMEEOT. 



11, ELIZABETH POMEEOT, 

died 1610 ; bur. at Comworthy 
(Lysons's 'Devon,' p. 142). 

Mar. 11, S1E THOMAS 
HARRIS. 



142 



HARRIS FAMILY. 



[«JTahIc 51. 



10. SIR EDWARD HARRIS of Cornworthy; Christopher Anne Harris, Honor Harris, 

appointed Chief Justice of Munster, King's Bench, Harris. mar. Sir Tho- mar. Sir Hugh 

Ireland, in 1623; will dated 16 May 1632; died mas Soukwell. Soutwell. 

4 April 1636 ; bur. at Kilcredan, Castlemartyr, co. 

Cork. 



Mar. 10, ELIZABETH POWELL (Part D of 
this Table). 



Two elder 
daus. 



9. MARY HARRIS, 3rd dan. 



Mar. 9, WILLIAM GREATRAKS (Part B of this Table), where 
line traced through Nettles, Jones, and Hayman families to 



Edmund 
Harris. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Harris. 

Prince's ' Worthies of Devon,' 
pp. 378-9. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 51— part d. 



POWELL FAMILY. 

19. ROGER DE VOGHIL OR POGHIL. 

18. JOHN DE YOGHIL OR POGHIL. 

Mar dau. and heiress of TREYAZE of Trevaze, Cornwall. 



17 POGHIL of Trevaze. 



Mar heiress of Wallronde. 



16 POGHIL of Trevaze. 

Mar heiress of Hall veil. 



15 POGHIL of Trevaze. 

Mar heiress of Harburtonford. 



arable 51.] 



FOWELL FAMILY. 



143 



14. EICHAED 
WHITLEY of 
Eft'ord, Devon. 



14. WILLIAM FOUHIL of Fouhilscombe ; M.P. for Totness 1455; 
died 23 March 1507 ; bur. at TJgborough. 

Mar. 14, ELINOE EEYNELL. 



13. NICHOLAS 
DILLON of Chim- 

well, Devon. 



13. JOANE WHIT- 
LEY. 



13. SIE EICHAED FOWHIL of Fow- 

hilscombe. 



Mar. 13, EICHAED 
HALSE of Kevedon, 
Devon. 



Mar. (1st wife) 13, 
BLANCHE HAYES of 
Devon, an heiress. 

I 

I 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Elizabeth, dau. of Sir 
Eichard Edgecumbe. 



12. JANE 
LON. 



DIL- 



Mar. 12, JOHN 
SOMASTEE of 
Paynsford, Devon. 



12. MAEIA 
HALSE. 

Mar. 12, 

THOMAS 

FOWHILL. 



12. THOMAS FOWHILL of Fowhills- 
combe; died 1544. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
12, MAEIA 
HALSE. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Maude 
Bevyll of Cornwall, and 
had issue ; supposed to be 
represented by the Fowell 
Buxton family. 



Joane Fowhill, 
mar. (lsthusb.) 
Sir Philip 
Courtney of 
Loughton ; (2nd 
husb.) Hum- 
phrey Prideaux 
of Though- 
borough. 



11. GBACE SOMASTEE. 

Mar. 11, EICHAED 
FOWHILL. 



11. EICHAED FOWHILL OE FOWELL of Fowillscombe 
or Fowelscombe. 

Mar., 27 Jan. 1541, 11, GEACE SOMASTEE. 



Arthur Fowell of Fowels- 
combe ; born 1542 ; mar., 
13 Sept. 1574, Maria, dau. of 
Eichard Eeynell of East Og- 
well ; lineal descendant of 
above-named Sir Walter Eey- 
nell. For descendants see 
Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' 
Fowell of Fowelscombe. 



AVilliam Fowell of 
Blackhall and 
Deptford Down ; 
died 1556 ; bur. at 
Fowelscombe; mar. 
Agnes, dau. of Wil- 
liam Achym of 
Plenyreth, Corn- 
wall. Ancestors of 
the Fowells of 
Blackhall. 



John Fowell, 
born 1557 ; 
Barrister-at- 
Law ; Town 
Clerk of Ply- 
mouth ; mar. 
Anne Croker 
of Lyneham. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Fowell. 

Westcote's ' Devon,' by Oliver Jones, 1845, p. 521. 
Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Fowell of Fowelseonibe. 



10. ELIZABETH FOWELL, 
died Jan. 1622 ; monument at 
Kilcredan, Castlemartyr, co. Cork. 

Mar. 10, SIE EDWAED 
HAEEIS (Part C of this Table), 
where line traced through Great- 
raks, Nettles, Jones, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A.' M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



144 



REYNELL FAMILY. 



[ffablr 51. 



Cable 51— part e. 



REYNELL EAMILY. 



20. SIR RICHARD REYNELL 
of Pyttney or Pytenaye, Somerset, temp. Henry II. and Richard I. 
Custodian of Castles Exeter and Lancaster 1191. 



19 REYNELL of Pyttney. 



18 REYNELL 

of Pyttney. 



18. EVERARD DE TRUMPINGTON 

of Trumpington, Cambridgeshire ; of family of 
Sir Roger de Trumpington, who died 12S9 ; his 
brass with legs crossed is in Charles Boutell's 
' Monumental Brasses.' 



18. THOMAS 
THORBER. 



17. WALTER REYNELL 

of Pyttney. 

Mar. 17, MAUD DE 
TRUMPINGTON. 



17. MAUD DE TRUMPINGTON, 

heiress of Trumpington. 

Mar. 17, WALTER REYNELL. 



17. MURIEL 
THORBER. 

Mar. 17, ROBERT 
DE MALSTON of 
Devon. 



16. WALTER REYNELL of Badlingham Sir Hugh Reynell, Grand 16. CONSTANCE OR 

and Trumpington. Master of Order of St. ELIZABETH DE 

John of Jerusalem; MALSTON. 

Mar. 16, JOAN BASSINGBOURNE, dau. Eenelli Harbour, Malta, 

of 17, JOHN DE BASSINGBOURNE of named after him. 
Badlingham, Cambridgeshire. 



Mar. 16, WILLIAM 
STIGHUL alias Style. 



15. SIR WALTER REYNELL of Trumpington and 
Badlingham, Cambridgeshire, and East Ogwell, Devon. 

Mar. 15, MARGARET STIGHUL. 



15. MARGARET STIGHUL, eldest 
dau. and eventually sole heiress. 

Mar. 15, SIR WALTER REYNELL. 



Walter Reynell of East Ogwell ; 14. ELINOR REYNELL, died 9 April 1507 ; 
served at Agincourt. For issue see bur. at Ugborough. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Taylor 

of Ogwell. Mar. 14, WILLIAM POUHEL (Part D of 

this Table), where bine traced through Harris, 

Greatraks, Nettles, Jones, and Hayman families to 



Two sons. 
One dau. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Reynell. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentrv,' 1868, Taylor 
of Ogwell at p. 1482. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



♦Tabic 52. 



EOCH FAMILY. 



145 



Cable 52. 



ROCH FAMILY. 



24. LE SIRE DE EOCHVILLE OR DE LA ROCHE OR DE RITPE, 
said to be descended in a direct line from the ruling House of Lorraine ; companion of the 
Conqueror in 1066. 



23. HENRY DE LA ROCHE. 



22. ADAM DE LA ROCHE, 
in 1170 went to Ireland with the Earl of Pembroke, Strongbow, and 
received Rosse-lihir now Ross Carbery ; was of Poole Castle on the 
River Bandon ; died in Pembrokeshire 1210. 



22. SIR WILLIAM 
FLEMING, Lord of 
Armoy or Fermoy, co. 
Cork. 



21. SIR RICHARD DE LA ROCHE, Baron of 
Poole Castle and Dunderrow Castle, both on the 
River Bandon ; died 1230. 

Mar. 21, AMY FLEMING. An account of the 
marriage in Smith's ' State of Cork,' i., p. 37. 



21. AMY FLEMING, heiress of Fer- 
moy ; in the middle of her inheritance 
afterwards sprang up Castletown Roche. 

Mar. 21, SIR RICHARD DE LA 
ROCHE. 



20. SIR RICHARD FITZ-RICHARD DE LA ROCHE of Poole 
Castle ; Lord Justice of Ireland 1261-7 ; founded the Abbey of Glanworth 
1227 ; died 1270. 



20. JOHN ROCHE, 

called Lord Roche of 
Fermoy. 



19. HUGH DE LA ROCH of Poole ; styled Baron 
Roch of Fermoy ; died 1300. 

Note. — The title given to him and many of his successors does 
not appear to have been an inheritable peerage, and was probably 
only a local dignity. 



18. DAVID FITZ HUGH ROCHE of Poole Castle; 
styled Baron Roche and Fermoy, and as such summoned 
to Parliament at Dublin early in the reign of Edward I. ; 
died 1314. 



19. BLANCHE ROCHE. 

Mar. 19, JOHN FITZGERALD, 

1st Earl of Kildare (Table 133), where 
line traced through Butler, Boleyne, 
Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hay man families to 



1. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



17. GEORGE FITZ DAVID ROCH of Poole Castle; 
styled Baron Roch and Fermoy ; died 1325 or 1330. 



William Boch, murdered by the Condons 
in 1311 according to Camden. 



t; 



146 



EOCH FAMILY. 



[STablc 52. 



16. ALEXANDER (FLTZHUGH) EOCH, 

styled Lord Roch and Fernioy ; founded an abbey at Bridgetown on tbe confluence of the Awleg 
and Blackwater in 1314 ; died 1335, and bur. at the Abbey at Bridgetown. 

According to Francis Nichols's ' British Compendium or Rudiments of Honor,' vol. iii., Ireland, 2nd edition, 1727, 
p. 148 (Roch, Viscount Fermoy), the ancestor of the Roch family was a son of this Alexander, named. Ralph, who mar., 
as 4th husband, Elizabeth de Clare, foundress of Clare Hall, Cambridge (Table 97), and had a son David, but the 
authority he cites, Sandford's ' Genealogical History of the Kings of England' at pp. 141-2, directly negatives any 
such marriage, and there seems no authority for inserting Ralph between Alexander and David. 



15. DAVID FITZ ALEXANDER ROCH, 

styled Lord Roch and Fermoy ; built Ballyhooley Castle on the Blackwater; attended Edward II. 's 
court when Prince of Wales, afterwards Edward III., was knighted in 1330 ; fought at the Battle of 
Alio 1335 ; died 1361. 



14. WILLIAM FITZ DAVID ROCH, 
styled Lord Roch and Fermoy ; Sheriff of Cork and Governor of Toughal in 1370 ; 
died 1383, and bur. at Bridgetown. 



James Fitzwilliam 
Roch, styled Lord 
Roch and Fermoy ; 
died s.p. 1422. 



13. MAURICE FITZWILLIAM ROCH; 

Sheriff of Cork 1433 ; erected Shian's Castle and 
Glyn Castle, near Carrick-on-Suir, and Castles at 
Tourin and Cappoquin on the Blackwater ; died 
1493. 



13. TORLOUGH ROE 

O'BRIEN, hereditary 
Prince of Thomond. 



Two elder sons, 
slain in the 
Wars of the 
Roses in Eng- 
land. 



TJlick or Alexander 
Roch, styled Lord 
Roch and Fermoy ; 
died s.p. 1500 by a 
fall from a horse. 



12. GEORGE ROCH, 

styled Lord Roch and 
Fermoy. 

Mar., 1506, at Limerick, 
12, MART O'BRIEN. 



James Fitz- 
maurice Roch, 
Governor of 
Cork in 1474. 



12. MART 
O'BRIEN, 

styled the 
Princess Mary. 

Mar. 12, 

GEORGE 

ROCH. 



In Table 55 occurs 11, 
ELLEN, dau. of 12, 
WILLIAM ROCH of 
Ballyhooley, who mar. 
11, DAVID NAGLE, 
and lines are there 
traced. 



11. SIR JOHN ROCH, styled the Happy; born 1507; 
died circa 1555 ; with his younger brother said to have been 
placed under the guardianship of their uncle Maurice, Lord 
Fermoy, but there appears to have been no uncle of this 
name. 

Mar., 1535, 11, JOHANNA FITZGERALD, styled Lady 
Johanna Fitzgerald, dau. of the Lord of Strancally (cf. 
Table 133). 



Aems used bt this Roch Family at this 
time and since. — Gules, three roaches naiant in 
pale. 

Ceest. — An osprey or sea eagle standing on ;i 
cliff proper, the wings extended argent, membered or, 
in the dexter claw a roach as in the arms. 

Motto. — Mon Dieu est ma Roche. 



A younger 
son. 



10. JAMES ROCH of Tourin, co. Waterf ord ; 
died 1567. 

Mar. 10, LADT MARGARET BUTLER of 

the House of Ormond (cf. Table 80). 



2FaiIc 52.] 



EOCH FAMILY. 



147 



9. THEOBALD EOCH 

of Tourin and Cregg, an estate confiscated in 1588, on the ground that he was concerned in the 
Earl of Desmond's rebellion, and given to Sir Walter Ealeigh ; died old in 1635 ; bur. at Bridgetown 
where is his monument. 

Mar., 1566, 9, LADY ELLEN FLTZGEBALD of the Kerricurrihy branch of the Desmond 
family (cf. Table 133). 



8. GEOBGE EOCH of Tourin and Glyn; attainted 
by Cromwell's Parliament, and withdrew to Flanders; 
died of wounds in exile about 1658, soon after his 
son's birth. In ' Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette,' 31 Aug. 
1888, called Fitz George, and with his brother John 
made son of his kinsman the Viscount Eoch. 



John Eoch. — Maurice 
Eoch, killed in the re- 
volt of Sir James Fitz- 
gerald of Strancally. — 
TJlick Eoch. — David 
Eoch. 



8. BENJA- 
MIN HAMEE- 
TON. 



7. COLONEL JAMES EOCH, born at Kinsale 29 Sept. 
1658 ; styled the Swimmer from his gallant performance on 
the occasion of the Belief of Londonderry by King William III. 
(account in ' Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette,' 31 Aug. 1888, and 
many other works) ; High Sheriff 1714 ; died 22 Dec. 1722. 



7. ELIZABETH HAMEE- 
TON, died 1 March 1730-1. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
John Hanbury. 



Mar., 1693 (1st wife), Eliza- 
beth Gough, dau. of Bishop of 
Limerick. 



William 
Eoch, born 
1695; died 
29 July 
1723. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 7, ELIZA- 
BETH HAMEETON. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 7, 
JAMES 
EOCH. 



Mary Eoch, 
born 10 Oct. 
1694; died 9 
Dec. 1727 ; 
mar. Captain 
Benjamin 
Greene. 



6. JAMES EOCH of Glyn Castle, Carrick-on-Suir ; born 1702; 
died at Dungannon 28 Jan. 1740-41. 



Mar. (1st wife) Anna 
Maria ; died 9 July 1725. 



Mar. (2nd wife), 3 March 1730-31, 6, 
MELIAN HOLMES POMEEOY 
(Table 58a). 



Susannah James Eoch of Woodbine Hill; 
Eoch. died 2 Dec. 1792; mar., Oct. 
1747 (1st wife), Isabella Odell, 
and (2nd wife) Mary Cotter. 

By his 1st wife he had, with three 
sons, a dau. named Melian Eoch, who 
mar. Sampson Eoch ; and by his 2nd 
wife he had a son George Butler Eoch, who had issue 
(with other children, including George Eoch now of 
Woodbine Hill) a dau. Melian Eoch, who mar. 
Colonel Henry D. Shepperd, 19th Native Infantry. 
(See, as to name Melian, Appendix to Table 59.) 



William Eoch of 
Lehard, mar. 
Mary Lane. 

Luke Eoch, died 
s.p. 1781 ; mar. 
Eliz. Waring. 

Melian Eoch, mar. 
Beverley Usher 
of Canty. 



5. ATJDEIAH EOCH, died 26 
Feb. 1819. 

Mar., 18 May 1757, 5, MAT- 
THEW JONES (Table 46), 
where line traced through Hay- 
man family to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Eoch. 



EEFEEENCES TO PBINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1849, Supplement, and edition 1879, Eoch of Woodbine Hill. 

There is much difficulty in fitting in this pedigree, mainly derived from Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1849, Supplement 
with the very unsatisfactory accounts of the Eoch Peerage in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage ' and Lodge's ' Peerage.' 



148 



COKE EAMILY. 

Cafcle 53. 



[iTahlr 53. 



COKE FAMILY. 

8. RICHARD COKE OR COOKE 
of Broom Hall in the parish of Liverrnere Parva, or Little Livermere, near Bury St. Edmunds, 
Suffolk ; acquired Livermere Parva about 1630. 

In Augustine Page's 'Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller,' 1844, p. 797, it is stated that the arms used by him 
appear to prove that he was of the family of the Cokes of Trusley, Derbyshire, whose pedigree is given in Burke's 
' Commoners,' iv., p. 268, and Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1879. Most probably he was the son of William Cooke of 
Bury St. Edmunds, died 1614, will dated 20 April 1614 in Camden Society, vol. xlix., Bury Wills, p. 163, of which 
family was probably Sir Robert Cooke, Vicar of Haughley, whose will in 1537 is in the same publication, p. 128 ; but 
there is some ground for connecting him with the Cookes of Tnorne, Devon, who used indifferently the names of Cooke 
and Coke (Harleian Society, vi., ' Visitatiou of Devon,' p. 69), and of which family there was a Richard, born 1607, 
son of John Cooke and Margaret Sherman (ibid., pp. 69 and 260). The use of the two spellings conjointly was very 
common in this family, see for instance 'Oxford ITniv. Register,' William, B.A. 1506; Richard, B.A. 1508; Robert, 
B.A. 1516 ; Nicholas, Fellow of Queen's 1563 — each of whom style themselves Coke or Cooke. The name was then as 
now generally pronounced Cooke (see ' Notes and Queries,' 1st and 2nd Series, passim), Coke being merely the old way 
of spelling Cook (see Chaucer's ' Coke's Tale'), but in Arundel Coke's Trial (see below) it must have been pronounced 
by the clerk in both ways as spelt. 

Mar. 8, ANNE ARUNDEL (Table 60a). 



Richard Coke or Cooke 
of Livermere Parva ; 
died 1688; bur. at 
Livermere Parva ; died 
s.p. ; mar. Elizabeth, 
dau. of Robert Malty- 
ward of Rougham ; died 
1716 ; bur. with hus- 
band. 



A grandson or later descendant of this Richard and Anne Arun- 
del was probably the Arundel Coke or Cooke, Barrister-at-Law, 
who, besides the labourer employed by him, was the only person 
ever executed under the Coventry Act to prevent malicious 
maiming with intent to mutilate, 22 and 23 Car. II. (Howell's 
' State Trials,' xvi., p. 54, and a Special Report in Lincoln's Inn 
Library, Reed Collection). He had mar. a Miss Browne, and 
was tried at Bury St. Edmunds on 13 March 1722 for slitting 
the nose of Edward Crispe, who had mar. his sister, with intent 
to mutilate. His defence was curious, viz., that he intended to 
kill him, not to mutilate, the answer to which was that having 
regard to the instrument used he could not reasonabty have 
expected to kill him without first mutilating him. He was 
executed at Bury St. Edmunds on 31 March 1722 (see 
Behaviour and Dying Words, Lincoln's Inn Library, Misc. Pamphlets, vol. lxix., No. 5), and 
bur. same day in chancel at Little Livermere Church (Rev. Sir John Cullum's ' Hawsted,' 
2nd edition, 1813, p. 191, note). The crime is referred to in ' A Tour through Great Britain,' 
Daniel Defoe, 4th edition, 1748, i., p. 37, and in ' Beauties of England and Wales,' Brailey and 
Brittain, xiv., Suffolk, p. 79. In Augustine Page's ' Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller,' 1844, 
p. 797, it is stated that he was heir apparent to the Livermere Parva estate. 



7. ARUNDEL 
COKE OR 

COOKE of Bury 
St. Edmunds. 



6. ANN COKE OR COOKE, died 1729. Samuel Coke or 

Cooke of Charing 

Mar., circa 1686, 6, WILLIAM HILL (Table 47), where line traced Cross, London ; 

through Hayman family to I mar. Jane, dau. of 

i Thomas Tilby of 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). Farnham. 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Authorities referred to in Table 47 (Hill), and those cited above. There is no complete correct printed Table. 

Some confusion existed in the earlier pedigrees, e.g. Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1846, Hill of Doneraile, between 
the above Anne Coke who mar. William, and Mary Collins who mar. his father Arundel Hill. Afterwards Canon 
Hayman investigated the pedigree, commencing with very imperfect information, as will be seen by reference to his 
question in ' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' New Series, vol. i., p. 35, from which it appears that the mistake 
arose in part from attributing a letter from William Hill, son-of Anne Coke, to William Hill her husband. Canon 
Hayman's investigations led to the proper pedigree being discovered, as set out in these Tables, but although the main 
facts seem clearly established the details are not altogether satisfactory. 



ffable 54.] 



COLLINS AND STEENE FAMILIES. 



1-19 



€<ib\t 54. 



COLLINS AND STERNE FAMILIES. 



9. SIMON STERNE of Mansfield. 



9. EDWARD DICKINSON, Lord of the 



Manor of Farnborough. 



8. DR. RICHARD STERNE, born 1596 ; Bishop of Carlisle 
1660; Archbishop of York 28 April 1661.; died at Bishopstoke 
Palace 18 June 16S3 (for his request not to be disembowelled 
or laid in state see Gough's ' Sepulchral Monuments,' ii., p. xc) ; 
bur. at St. Stephen's Chapel, York Minster, where is monument 
(engraved and inscription given in Francis Drake's ' Eboraeum,' 
1736, p. 464, inscription also in "Willis's ' Cathedrals,' i., p. 57) ; 
Life in Le Neve's ' Protestant Bishops,' i., pp. 241, 257 ; Wood's 
1 Fasti Oxonieusis,' by Bliss, 1815, p. 433 ; Master's ' History of 
St. Benet's or Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,' 1753, p. 376. 

Mar. 8, ELIZABETH DICKINSON. 



8. ELIZABETH DICKIN- 
SON, born 1625 ; died 6 March 
1683; bur. at Farnborough 
(Inscription in Le Neve's 
' Protestant Bishops,' p. 253) ; 
called in error Elizabeth, dau. 
of William, in George Poul- 
son's ' Holderness,' i., p. 411, 
and elsewhere. 



Mar. 8 


ARCHBISHOP 


STERNE. 






1 
Anne 


Elizabeth 


MINI! 
Seven 


Sterne, 


Sterne, 


other 


born 1650; 


according 


children, 


died 24 


to Mas- 


making 


March 


ter's 


thirteen, 


1668; bur. 


' Corpus 


all of 


near her 


Christi 


whom 


father at 


College,' 


were 


York (In- 


p. 376, 


bapt., 


scription 


said to 


according 


in Willis's 


have been 


to inscrip- 


' Cathe- 


bur. at 


tion on 


drals,' i., p. 


York 


mother's 


57, and 


Cathe- 


monu- 


Drake's 


dral 1668, 


ment. 


' Ebora- 


aged 17. 










505). 













Richard 


William 


Simon Sterne of 


Sterne of 


Sterne of 


Elvington and 


York and 


Mansfield ; 


Halifax ; died 


Kilving- 


obtained 


1703; mar. 


ton ; died 


lease of Hex- 


Mary, dau. and 


1700; 


grave in Not- 


heiress of Sir 


mar. 


tinghamshire 


Roger .laques 


Mary, 
dau. of 


from his 
father 


of Elvington 
near York ; by 


Rev. J. 

Loveland, 
Preben- 


(Thoro ton's 
' Notting- 
hamshire,' 


their son Roger 
Sterne they 
were grand- 


dary of 
Norwich. 


iii., p. 83) ; 
mar. Prances, 


parents of 
Lawrence 




dau. of Wil- 


Sterne, author 




liam Cart- 
wright of 
Normanton 


of ' Tristram 
Shandy.' 






(Poulson's 
'Holder- 










ness '). 





7. REV. JOHN 
STERNE, probably 
minister o f St. Nicho- 
las, Dublin (men- 
tioned in Sir James 
Ware's ' History of 
Ireland,' ii., p. 263), 
if so he died 29 July 
1704, and mar. Doro- 
thy, who was bur. 
at St. Nicholas 1700, 
and had issue also 
Catherine, bur. at 
St. Nicholas 30 Nov. 
1681 ('Topographer 
and Genealogist,' ii., 
Extracts from the 
Registers of St. 
Nicholas, Dublin, p. 
523). 



Lawrence Sterne, in his short ' Autobiography,' says 
that his father's regiment was ordered to Mullingar iu 
1722, " where by Providence we stumbled upon a kind 
relation, a collateral descendant from Archbishop Sterne, 
who took us all to his castle, and kindly entertained us for 
a year, and sent us to the regiment at Carrickfergus, 
loaded with kindness." This may have been a descendant 
of the above-named Eev. John Sterne, who certainly 



6. ANNE STERNE. 



Mar. 6, JAMES COLLINS of Killinare 
near Boskell, co. Limerick. 



150 



COLLINS AND STERNE FAMILIES. 



[2Fable 54. 



settled in Ireland. The suggestion in the notes to 
Rowland Davis's ' Journal,' Camden Society, 1857, pp. 
29 and 116, that it was some of the Sterne family there 
mentioned, is unfounded, as their pedigree there given 
taken in connection with the pedigree given at pp. 10 and 
21 of T. W. Belcher's ' Memoir of John Sterne, Pounder 
of the Irish College of Physicians,' 1865, shews that they 
were not descendants of the Archbishop, although probably 
of the same family. 



5. MARY COLLINS, only child ; died 
25 Jan. 1745. 

Mar. 5, ARUNDEL HILL (Table 47), 
where line traced through Hayman family to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Steene. 

Thoresby's ' Ducatus Leodiensis,' p. 215. 

George Poulson's ' History of Holderness,' 1840, i., p. 411. 

' The Patrician,' iii., p. 68 (erroneous). 

Lawrence Sterne's Works, 1819 edition, note to ' Autobiography of Lawrence Sterne.' 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Hill of Graig. 

Note. — Some confusion has arisen in the pedigrees (e.g. Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Hill of Doneraile, 1846) 
between the above-mentioned Mary Collins who mar. Arundel Hill, and Anne Coke or Cooke who mar. his father 
William Hill. See explanation in Table 53. 



Cable 55. 



30. 



NAGLE FAMILY. 

DE ANGULO, a Norman. WILLIAM DE BARRI, of Norman origin. 



Mar. ANKERIT FITZGERALD (cf. Table 133). 



29. GILBERT DE AN- 
GULO OR NANGLE, 
accompanied Richard 
Strongbow, Earl of Pem- 
broke, to Heland in 1169, 
and obtained grant of Mor- 
gallion or Magherigalon in 
co. Meath. 



Jordan 
de An- 
gulo. 



Sir Robert de 
Barri, called 
Barrymore ; 
slain at Lis- 
more 1185. 

"Walter de 
Barri. 



PHILIP DE 
BARRI, built 
Barry's Court 
1206 ; ancestor 
of the Lords of 
Barry, Barry- 
more, and Butte- 
vant (Burke's 
' Extinct Peer- 
age,' and Lodge's 
' Irish Peerage'). 



Gerald de Barri, the cele- 
brated Giraldus Cam- 
briensis. 

Prom him the Barry family, 
descendants of his brother 
Philip, and its branches, in- 
cluding the Nagles, got the 
name of Garrett (Giraldus) 
(Burke's ' Commoners,' ii., 
p. 456, Barry of Lemlara). 



28. JOSCELIN DE ANGULO, 1st Baron of Navan ; went with his 
father to Ireland, and obtained from Hugh de Lacy a grant of Ard- 
bracean and of the Barony of Navan ; founded the Monastery of the 
Virgin at Navan. 



Hostilio or Costello, 
went with his father 
to Ireland, and was 
ancestor of the Cos- 
tellos. 



B| 



STable 55.] 



NAGLE FAMILY. 



151 



Gilbert, Baron of Navan; rebelled against 27. JORDAN DE Peter Peppard; his son or 
King John, but was pardoned in 1207. For ANGULO OR grandson Ralph Peppard 

his issue see Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' NANGLE. founded St. Mary's Abbey 



1847, Nangle of Kildalkey. 



in Atherdie now Ardee 
temp. Edward I. 



26. GILBERT NANGLE. 



25. RICHARD NANGLE. 



24. JAMES NANGLE 
of Moneanyming on the Blaekwater, eo. Cork. 



9. GARRETT BARRI 

of this family and his dau. 
8, ELIZABETH 
BARRY occur in Table 
11. 



23. RICHARD NANGLE of Moneaminey. 



22. JOHN NANGLE of Moneaminey. 



21. RICHARD NANGLE 
of Moneaminey and Killossan, co. Cork, temp. King John. 



20. JOHN NANGLE of Moneaminey. 



19. SIR DAVID NANGLE 
of Moneaminey and Killossan ; confused with his descendant David, who 
mar. Ellen Roch in O'Hart's ' Irish Pedigrees.' 



18 to 13. Six generations of Nangles, 13. RICHARD BARRY of the ancient family of 
all of Moneaminey. Barrymore (Lyon's ' "West Meath Grand Juries'). 



12. PIERCE NANGLE, who 

altered the name to Nagle ; of 
Moneaminey ; seventh in de- 
scent from Sir David (Lyon's 
' West Meath Grand Juries '). 

Mar. 12, ELEANOR BARRY. 



12. ELEANOR BARRY. 
Mar. 12, PIERCE NAGLE. 



12. WILLIAM ROCH of 

Bally hooley, co. Cork (Brady's 
' Records of Cork,' ii., p. 260; 
Todd's ' Spencer,' cxliv. ; see 
the Roch family, Table 52). 



U. DAVID NAGLE of Moneaminey ; died 1637. 
Mar. 11, ELLEN ROCH. 
c 



11. ELLEN ROCH. 
Mar. 11, DAVID NAGLE. 

D 



152 



NAGLE FAMILY. 



[STablc 55. 



c| 



10. GARRETT NAGLE of Cleanor; 
called in the ' Genealige of the O'Kear- 
neys ' chief of the Moneaminey family. 



Richard Nagle, mentioned in O'Hart's 'Irish Pedigrees'; 
mar. Ellen, dau. of Richard Barry of Rahariskye. 

He had, with other issue, Ellen, who mar. Sylvanus, son of 
Edmund Spencer the poet. 



9. GARRETT NAGLE, 
born probably about 1600. 



James Nagle of Anakissey ; living in 1676 ; mar. Honora, dau. of 
Maurice Nugent of Aganagh, co. Cork. 

His children included Sir Richard Nagle, Attorney-General to King James II. 



Patrick Nagle of Ballynamona Castle ; mar. Catherine, dau. of Hugh de Lacy 
of Brough, co. Limerick, and was ancestor of Garrett Thomas Nagle of Clogher, 
Resident Magistrate of Derry 1892. 



8. GARRETT 

NAGLE. 



AT THIS 

lozenges 



Arms used by this Nagle 
time and since. — Gules, three 
argent. 

Crest. — An eagle perched on a coronet 
proper. 

Motto. — Inimicus inimico. 



7. GARRETT 
about 1675. 



NAGLE of Ballyduff ; probably born 



Called in error Patrick Nagle of Ballyduff and Moneaminey, 
and descendant of Sir Eichard Nagle, in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 
1871, Haviland Burke. 



James 

Nagle. 



Patrick Nagle 
of Shanbally- 
duff ; mar. Ellen 
O'Donovan, 
and left issue 
(see Burke's 
' Landed 
Gentry,' 1846, 
Nagle of Balli- 
namona. 



6. GARRETT NAGLE of 
Moneaminey. 

If the statement in Prior's ' Life of 
Edmund Burke,' that his son Garrett 
was first cousin, on both father and 
mother's side, to Edmund Burke (son of 
his sister Mary), is correct, this Garrett 
Nagle must have married MISS 
BURKE, sister of his brother-in-law 
Richard Burke. 



Margaret Nagle, 
mar. James Bar- 
rett. 

In Burke's 'Landed 
Gentry,' 1846, 
Henessey of Balli- 
namona, she is cor- 
rectly styled aunt of 
Edmund Burke, but 
erroneously called de- 
scendant of Sir Rich- 
ard Nagle. 



Mary Nagel, mar., 
1725, Richard 
Burke, and was 
mother of the 
celebrated 
Edmund Burke. 

In Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' 1846, Nagle 
of Ballinamona, 
called in error dau. of 
her nephew Garrett. 



5. GARRETT NAGLE of Moneaminey, Pountainville, and Ballyduffe ; born about 1722. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. Three 
Nangle and Nagle. sons. 

' Historical Appendix to the Grand Juries of West 

Meath,' by John Charles Lyon, Iddestown, _____ 
1835. 

' Genealige of the O'Kearneys, Cashel.' 

John O'Hart's ' Irish Pedigrees,' 3rd edition, p. 482. 

Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1847, Nangle of Kil- 
dalkey; 1S64, Nangle of Ballinamona; 1868, 
Nagle of Clogher ; and 1871, Haviland Burke. 

Prior's ' Life of Burke,' passim. 

Gibson's ' Cork,' ii., p. 472. 
Barry. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Barry, Earl of Barry- 
more. 

Note. — Owing to the frequent repetition of names in 
this family much confusion exists in the pedigree. 



Lucy Nagle, 
mar. John 
Nugent, son 
of l)r. Chris- 
topher Nu- 
gent, and 
brother of 
Edmund 
Burke's wife, 
and left issue. 



4. HELEN NAGLE, 
born about 1752 ; died 22 
May 1830. 

Mar.4, ARUNDEL HILL 
(Table 47), where line 
traced through Hayman 
family to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 56.] 



SALWET FAMILY. 



153 



Cable 56— part A. 



SALWEY FAMILY. 

22. WILLIAM SALWET 
of an old Saxon family settled at Kanke or Cannoc, now called Cannock, Staffordshire, 
before the Conquest ; he held Cannoc and Norton, Staffordshire, temp. Edward I. 



21. EICHAED SALWET of Cannock ; living temp. Edward II. 



20. WILLIAM SALWET of Cannock. 
Mar. 20, MTTTON of Weston-under-Lizard, Staffordshire. 



19. ADAM SALWET. 



18. JOHN SALWET (No. 1) of Leycroft, Staffordshire. 
Mar. 18, ISABEL TEOMWTN (Part B of this Table). 



17. ADAM SALWET of Leycroft. 



16. WILLIAM SALWET of Leycroft (omitted in Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' 1886, Salwey). 



15. JOHN SALWET (No. 2), Lord of Leycroft. 



Mar. 15, ISABEL TEOMWTN (Part B of this Table). 



14. JOHN SALWET of Cannock through his mother, 
and Stanford through his wife, in 1402 ; died 1421. 

Mar. 14, ISOLDE WASHBOENE (Part B of this Table). 



13. HUMPHEET SALWET 

of Cannock and Stanford ; Eorester of Cannock Chase ; King's Escheator for Worcestershire 
1444 ; died 1491 ; bur. in Stanford Church ; monument there. 

Mar. 13, JOTCE STEELLEY (Table 61). 



15-4 



SALWEY FAMILY. 



[ffablr 56. 



12. SIR JOHN SAL- 
WEY, disinherited. 

Mar. 12, MARGERY 
ERDESWICKE (Table 
62a). 



Thomas Salwey, living temp. Henry VII.; 
mar. Jane, dau. of Thomas Lygon, now 
represented by Alfred Salwey of Haye 
Park, Hereford ; tenth in male descent 
(Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1SS6). 



Edmond Sal- Isold Salwey, 
wey ; mar. mar. Richard 



11. CECILY SALWEY, coheiress. 

Mar. 11, THOMAS CONINGSBY 

(Table 48) , where line traced through 
Atkin and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Margaret 
Salwey ; 
mar. Rich- 
ard Bid- 
dulph of 
Biddulph. 



Burg- 
hill of CO. 
Hereford. 



Acton of Sut- 
ton, Worces- 
tershire. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
Joyce Sal- AUTHORITIES, 

wey; mar. Salwey. 

(Isthusb.) Harleiau Society, xxvii., 'Visi- 

William tation of Worcestershire,' 

Ashbye- P- 12 °- 

/o iif V % 'Collections for a History of 

t-na nusD.; Staffordshire,' William Salt 

Raalie Archaeological Society, 

Wolseley. vol. i., pp. 333 to 350, and 

tables, p. 341. 
Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 152. 

Salwey of Moor Park. 

Salop. 
Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, 

Salwey of Haye Park. 



Cable 56— PART B. 



WASHBORNE AND TROMWYN FAMILIES. 



20. SIR WILLIAM TROMWYN OR TRUMWYN of 

Cannoc, Staffordshire, in 1221. 



20. SIR ROGER WASH- 
BORNE. 



Mar. (1st wife) Alditha, dau. of Warin 
Vernon. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 20, Mar. 20, JOANE . . . ., living 
EMMA 1239. 



19. SIR WILLIAM TROMWYN, sometimes caUed Gyles 
(see Harleiau Society, xxvii., p. 120) ; died 1276. 



Mar. (1st wife) 19, EMMA 



Mar. (2nd wife) Alice, widow 
of Stephen Jarz. 



19. SIR JOHN WASH- 
BORNE, living 1316. 

Mar. 19, ISABEL 



18. ISABEL TROM- 18. SIR WIL- 17. SIR ROGER TROM- 18. SIR RO- 



WYN. 



LIAM TROM- WYN. 
WYN, Forester 



Mar. 18, JOHN SAL- of Cannock 

WEY (No. 1) (Part Chase in 1300. 

A of this Table) , where 

line traced to 15 Mar. 18. JOAN 

JOHN SALWEY HUNTBACHE 

(No. 2) below. an heiress. 



Mar. 17, JANE CORBET, 
widow of Owen ap Griffith 
de la Pole (Table 91). 



GER WASH- 
BORNE. 

Mar. 18, 
MARGARET 



18. THO- 
MAS 
HANLEY. 



Cable 56.] 



WASHBOENE AND TROMWYN FAMILIES. 



155 



17. WILLIAM John Roger 

TROMWYN, Trom- Trom- 

Forester of Can- wyn, wyn, 

nock Chase ; died died died 

1340. 1343. s.p. 

Mar. 17, ISABEL 

(HUNTBACHE). 



16. KATHERINE TROM- 
WYN. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) John 
Washborne 
(see this 
Table). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 16, 
SIR JOHN 
MUSZARD. 



17. SIR 
JOHN 
WASH- 
BORNE. 

Mar. 17, 
JANE COR- 
BET (Trom- 

wyn) (Table 
91 and supra). 



17. JOHN 
HANLEY. 



16. SIR WILLIAM TROM- 
WYN, Forester of Cannock 
Chase; died 27 Sept. 1349. 

Mar. 16, HELEN WESTON 
(Part C of this Table). 



John Washborne, 16. PETER 

eldest son; died WASH- 

s.p.; called BORNE. 

brother of his — 

father John in Mar. 16, 

Harleian Society, ISOLDE 

xxvii., p. 142; HANLEY. 
mar. Katherine 
Tromwyn supra. 



16. ISOLDE 
HANLEY. 

Mar. 16, 
PETER 
WASH- 
BORNE. 



15. ISABEL TROM- 
WYN, heiress of Can- 
nock; died 28 Oct. 1399. 

Mar. 15, JOHN SA.L- 

WEY (No. 2) (Part A 
of this Table). 



William Trom- 
wyn, born 1330; 
died 16 Nov. 
136 L ; issue be- 
came extinct by 
death of his dau. 
Elizabeth on 28 
Aug. 1375. 



15. JOAN 
MUS- 
ZARD, 

heiress. 

Mar. 15, 
JOHN 

WASH- 
BORNE. 



Alyce 
Han- 
ley. 

Mary 
Han- 
ley. 



15. JOHN WASHBORNE of Wil- 

Stanford, co. Worcester ; called liam 

grandson of Sir Roger in Burke's Wash- 

' Commoners,' iii., p. 621. borne. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
15, JOAN 
MUSZARD. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Margaret, dau. 
of John Poher 
or Power. 



14. JOHN SALWEY 14. ISOLDE WASHBORNE, 
(Part A of this Table). heiress of Stanford. 



Mar. 14, ISOLDE Mar. (1st 

WASHBORNE (in this husb.) Tho- 
Part of this Table). mas Har- 

well. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
14, JOHN SAL- 
WEY (Part A of 
this Table). 



John Elianor 
Wash- Wash- 
borne. borne. 



Norman Wash- 
borne, mar. Eliza- 
beth, dau. of 
Henry Kynaston, 
and had issue. 



Where line traced through Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Tromwyn. 

Harleian Society, xxvii., ' Visitation of 
Worcestershire,' p. 120. 

' Collections for a History of Stafford- 
shire,' William Salt Archaeological 
Society, p. 341. 
Washborne. 

Burke's ' Commoners,' iii., p. 621, 
Money. 

Harleian Society, xxvii., ' Visitation of 
Worcestershire,' p. 142. 



156 



"WESTON FAMILY. 



[rafale 56. 



Cable 56— part c. 



WESTON FAMILY. 

18. SIR HUGH DE WESTON, 
Lord of Weston, and of Manor of Blymhill, Staffordshire, part of 
which passed to the Salweys ; died 1305. 



17. SIR JOHN DE WESTON, Lord of Weston; born 1277 ; died May 1349 



Mar. (1st wife) 17, ISABELLA DE BROMLEY, sister of 
Stephen de Bromley, Rector of Blymhill. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Isolde, dau. 
of William Newton. 



Thomas de Weston, 
Lord of Weston, 
died s.p. 

Elizabeth de Wes- 
ton, died circa 1366 ; 
mar. (1st husb.) 
John de Whyston ; 
(2nd husb.) Sir 
Adam de Teschale. 

Isolda de Weston. 



16. HELEN DE WESTON. John de Wes- 



ton. 



Mar. 16, SIR WILLIAM — 

TROMWYN (Part B of this Robert de 
Table), where line traced through Weston. 
Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to William de 

Weston. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Alice de 
Weston. 

Agnes de 
Weston. 



Cable 57— part a. 



REFERENCE TO 
PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Weston. 

' Collections for a History 
of Staffordshire,' Wil- 
liam Salt Archaeological 
Society, i., p. 336. 



FITZWILLIAM FAMILY. 

26. SIR WILLIAM FLTZGODRIC, said to be cousin to King Edward the Confessor. 

25. SIR WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM, Companion of the Conqueror. 
Mar. in Normandy 25, Emma or MARY DE SOLABIS OR SOLABINIS. 



24. SIR WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM. 

Mar. 24, ELEANOR ELMLEY, dau. and heiress of 25, SIR JOHN ELMLEY 

of Elmley, Sprotborough. 



iTablr 57.] 



FITZ WILLI AM FAMILY. 



157 



23. SIE WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM, Lord of Elmley 
and Sprotborough ; living 1117. 

Mar. 23, ISABELLA DE WAEEENNE (Table 120). 



23. EOGEE DE LUSOEIIS 
OE LESLTZE (see another family 
of this name in Table 168). 



22. SIE WILLIAM FITZ- 
WILLIAM of Sprotborough. 

Mar. 22, ALBEEDA 
LESrZE. 



Eoger Fitzwilliam, 
Lord of Gretewell, 
a gift from his uncle 
William, Earl of 
Warrenne and Sur- 
rey. 



22. ALBEEDA OE AUBEET LESUZE. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Ei chard Fitzjohn, 
Constable of Ches- 
ter. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, 
SIE WILLIAM FITZ- 
WILLIAM. 



Donatia Fitzwilliam. 



21. SIE WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM of Sprotborough. 
Mar. 21, ELLA PLANTAGENET OE WAEEENNE (Table 120). 



20. SIE THOMAS FITZWILLIAM of Sprotborough. 
Mar. 20, AGNES BEETEAM (Part B of this Table). 



19. WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM of Sprotborough. Sir Eoger Fitzwilliam, Agnes Fitzwilliam.— 

Executed at York March 1322 for taking part in mar. Maud, dau. of Sir Bertha Fitzwilliam. 

rebellion of Thomas Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster. John Bosville, and had — Kaneta Fitzwil- 

issue. — Peter Fitzwil- liam. — Albreda Fitz- 



Mar. 19, AGNES 
GEFY (Table 136). 



Mar. Agnes, dau. of Sir John liam. — Margaret Fitz^ william. 
Metham, Lord Metham. william. 



18. SIE WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM. 



Mar. 18, MAUD DEINCOUBT, dau. of 19, EDMOND OE EDWAED, LOED DEINCOUET 

(see other Lords Deincourt, Part H of this Table, and Table 111). 



17. SIE JOHN FITZ- 
WILLIAM of Sprot- 
borough. 

Mar. 17, JOANNA, 
dau. of 18, SIE ADAM 
KELLY of Thryburgh, 
Yorks. 



Sir Thomas Fitz- 
william of Plum- 
tree, Nottingham- 
shire ; mar. Eliza- 
beth, dau. and 
heiress of Sir Eo- 
bert Mablethorpe, 
and had issue. 



Eobert Fitz- 
william. — 
Eeginald 
Fitzwilliam. 
— Joan Fitz- 
william. — 
Agnes Fitz- 
william. 



Elizabeth Fitz- 
william, mar. 
Sir Thomas de 
Musgrave. An- 
cestors of Sir 
Eichard Mus- 
grave, created 
Bart. 1611. 



Margaret Fitzwilliam, 
mar. Henry de Pier- 
point. Ancestors of 
the Dukes of Kings- 
ton. — Isabel Fitzwil- 
liam ; mar. William 
Bingham of Bingham, 
Notts. 



16. SIE JOHN FITZWILLIAM; in 1372 founded Chantry of St. Edward in 
Church of Sprotborough ; will dated 6 Eichard II. 

Mar. 16, ELIZABETH CLINTON (see as to her parentage Burke's 'Extinct 
Peerage,' Clinton, Lord Clinton). 



Elizabeth Fitz- 
william, mar. 
Eichard, Lord 
Mohun. 



158 



FITZWILLIAM FAMILY. 



[ffablr 57. 



15. SIR WILLIAM FLTZ- 
WILLI AM of Sprotborough. 

Mar. 15, MAUD CROM- 
WELL (Table 63). 



Richard Fitzwilliam. 

Edward Fitzwilliam, an- 
cestor of Sir William 
Fitzwilliam, created Earl 
of Southampton in 1537. 



Joan Fitzwilliam, mar. 
Sir Brian Thornhill. 

Isabel Fitzwilliam, mar. 
(1st husb.) Thomas 
Stapleton ; (2nd husb.) 
John Felton. 



.... Fitzwilliam, 
mar. Sir Henry 

Suthill. 

Anne Fitzwilliam, 
mar. Sir Thomas 
Hastings. 



14. SIR WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM of Sprotborough; 
died 1417-18. 

Mar. 14, ELEANOR GREENE (Part C of this Table). 



Edmond Fitzwilliam. 

Johanna Fitzwilliam, 
mar. Thomas Womb- 
well. 



Elizabeth Fitz- 
william, mar. 
Sir Richard 
Rookley. 



Sir John Fitzwilliam of Sprot- 
borough, eldest son ; died 1440, 
having mar. Margaret, dau. of 
Thomas Clarel, and had issue. 

Nicholas Fitzwilliam, mar. 
Margaret, dau. of Richard 
Temple. Ancestors of the 
Attleborough branch. 



Ralph Fitzwilliam, mar. 
Johanna Bolton. Ances- 
tors of the Hathilsay 
branch. 

William Fitzwilliam, 
died s.p., having mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. of Sir 
Thomas Chaworth. 



13. JOHN FITZWIL- 
LIAM, youngest son, of 
Milton and Greens Nor- 
ton, Northamptonshire. 

Mar. 13, ELEANOR, 
dau. of 14, WILLIAM 
VILLIERS of Brokesby, 
Leicestershire. 



Maud Fitz- 
william, 
mar. Wil- 
liam Bos- 
well of Ar- 
desley. 



12. SIR WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM, eldest son, of 
Milton and of Gainspark, Essex, Alderman and Merchant 
Taylor of London ; Sheriff of London 1506 ; knighted 
by Henry VIII. for defending his conduct in entertaining 
Cardinal Wolsey, his old master, when disgraced ; died 
9 Aug. 1534 ; bur. at Marham. 



Mar. (1st wife) 12, ANNE, 
dau. of 13, SIR JOHN 
HAWES of the City of 
London. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Mildred, 
dau. of Richard Sackville 
of Buckhurst, Sussex. 



Bartholomew 
Fitzwilliam. 

Richard Fitz- 
william, Mer- 
chant Taylor 
of London ; 
died 1520. 



Elizabeth Fitzwilliam, 
mar. (1st husb.) Tho- 
mas Rolleston ; (2nd 
husb.)RichardFrancis. 

AnneFitzwilliam,mar. 
(1st husb.) Thomas 
Waddington ; (2nd 
husb.) Richard Ogle. 



11. SIR WIL- 
LIAM FITZ- 
WILLIAM. 

Mar. 11, ANNE 
SAPCOTE (Part 
D of this Table). 



Richard Fitzwilliam of Ring- 
lede, Northants; mar. Eleanor, 
dau. of Charles Knevet. 

Elizabeth Fitzwilliam, mar. 
Sir Thomas Brudenell of 
Dean ; died 1558 ; bur. at 
Dean, Northants (Monument 
in Haines's ' Monumental 
Brasses,' p. 156). Grand- 
parents of Thomas, 1st Earl 
of Cardigan. 



Mildred Fitzwil- 
liam, mar. Sir 
Anthony Cooke 
of Giddy Hall, 
Essex. 

Ancestors through 
their dau. Mildred, 
who married Wil- 
liam Cecil, Lord 
Burleigh, of the 
Marquess of Exeter 
and Marquess of 
Salisbury. 



Christopher 
Fitzwilliam. 

Francis 
Fitzwilliam 
of Fenton, 
Lincoln. 

Thomas 
Fitzwilliam 
of North- 
borough, 
Northants. 



Eleanor Fitz- 
william, mar. 
Sir Nicholas 
L' Estrange of 
Hunstanton. 

Mary Fitz- 
william, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Sir William 
Shelley; (2nd 
husb.)SirJohn 
Guilford. 



*Tal)Ir 57.] 



FITZWILLIAM PAMILY. 



159 



10. SIR WILLIAM 
FITZWILLIAM, born 
at Milton 1526, Lord 
Deputy and Lord Jus- 
tice of Ireland 1560 to 
159-1. Custodian of 
Mary, Queen of Scots, 
at Potheringhay ; died 
22 June 1599 (Monu- 
ment and Inscription in 
Lodge, ii., p. 177). 

Mar. 10, AG-NES SID- 
NEY (Table 66). 



Brian Pitzwilliam, 3rd son, died unmar. 

By a grant of 8 March 1587, 30 Eliz., at Greenwich, 
confirmed by an Irish grant of 12 June, 31 Eliz., regis- 
tered (Fiant, Eliz., No. 5344 (4308), Chancery, Ireland), 
he got a grant of hinds, which included Huntington, Town- 
land, and Clonegal, and all the surrounding lands in counties 
Carlow and Wexford, recently confiscated from Maurice 
Cavenaghe, otherwise called Murrogh Legh McCahir Cavenaghe 
of Tenchynce, at a head rent of £15. The grant was subject to 
a loan for 21 years to Sir Piers FitzJames, granted 26 Aug. 
1586 (Piant, Eliz., No. 4918 (4052), Chancery, Ireland). From 
Brian Pitzwilliam Huntington passed to the Esmonds, and 
from them to the Durdin family in Table 10, and Robertson 
family in Table 1. The head rent so far as it affected Hunting- 
ton and the surrounding town lands was bought up in 1892 by 
(1) Herbert Robertson (Table 1). 



John Pitzwilliam, 
2nd son ; died s.p. 

John Pitzwilliam, 
4th son ; died un- 
mar. 

Christian Pitzwil- 
liam, only dau. ; 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Sir Richard Wing- 
field ; (2ndhusb0 
Sir George Del- 



ves. 



Sir William Pitzwilliam of Milton and G-ainspark 
Hall; mar. Winifred, dau. of Sir Walter Mild- 
may of Apethorpe, Northamptonshire. Ancestors 
in the direct male line and eighth generation of the 
present William Thomas Spencer Wentworth 
Pitzwilliam, 6th Earl Pitzwilliam, of, amongst 
other places, Coollatin, Shillelagh, Wicklow, which 
is near Huntington Castle. 



John Pitzwil- 
liam, Captain 
in Scottish 
Wars ; died 
s.p. 

Mary Fitzwil- 
liam, mar. Sir 
Richard Dyer. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Pitzwilliam. 

Collins's and Lodge's Peerages. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' p. 122. 

J. T. Barrett's ' Memorials of Attleborough,' p. 184. 
Beetbam. 

Hodgson's ' Northumherland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 39. 



9. PHILIPPA 
FITZWILLIAM. 

Mar. 9 SIR THO- 
MAS CONINGS- 
ET (Table 48), 
where line traced 
through Atkin and 
Hayman families 
to 



Margaret 
Fitzwil- 
liarn, mar. 
John 
Byron. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 57— part B. 



BERTRAM FAMILY. 

27. THE LORD OP DIGNAM in Normandy. 

26. RICHARD BERTRAM, Companion of the Conqueror. 

Mar. 26, SIGIL OR SYBILL, dau. and heiress of 27, JOHN, 
Lord of Mitford in Northumberland. 



25. WILLIAM BERTRAM, Lord of Mitford ; founded Priory of Brinkburne. 



Mar. 25, HAWYSE OR ALICE, dau. of 26, SIR WILLIAM MERLAY of Morpeth 



160 



BEETEAM FAMILY. 



[(Tabic 57. 



24. ROGER BEETEAM. Guy Bertram. "William Bertram. Richard Bertram. 



Mar. 24, ADA 



23. WILLIAM BEETEAM, Lord of Mitford ; died about 1199. 
Mar. 23, ALICE DE UMFEEVILE, heiress of Great Bavington and Kirklawe (Table 84). 



22. EOGEE BEETEAM, Lord of Mitford ; died 1242. 



21. EOGEE BEETEAM, Lord of Mitford ; died about 1274. 



Mar. 21, JOAN .... who remar. Robert de Neville. 



20. AGNES BEETEAM. 



II I I 
Bower Bertram, died 1311. 



Mar. 20, SIE WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM (Part A of this Thomas Bertram. 
Table), where line traced through Coningsby, Nevill, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Christian Bertram, mar. 
Eoss. 



Ada Bertram, mar de 

Vere. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Bertram. 

Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 39. 



Cable 57— part c. 



GREENE FAMILY. 

16. SIE HENET GEEENE 

of Drayton, Northamptonshire, in right of his wife ; purchased Greene's 
Norton, Northamptonshire, 1354; died 1370. 



Mar. 16, CATHEEINE DE DRAYTON (Table 118). 



Sir Thomas Greene of Greene's Norton; 
died 1392, having mar. Mary, dan. of 
Richard Talbot, by whom he left issue, 
who remained at Greene's Norton for 
several generations. 



15. SIR HENRY GREENE of Drayton. 

Mar. 15, MATILDA MAUDUIT, dau. and heiress 
of 16, SIR THOMAS MAUDUIT (see a family 
of this name in Table 101). 



2TafaIc 57.] 



GREENE FAMILY. 



161 



Ralph Greene of Dray- John Greene of Mary Greene, 14. ELEANOR GREENE, 

ton ; died s.p. ; mar. Drayton ; mar. mar. Sir Jef- Her husband is erroneously called John 
Catherine, dau. of An- Margaret, dau. frey Luttrell. Fitzwilliam in Bridge's 'Northamptonshire,' 



ketil de Malory, who of "Walter 
remar. Sir Simon Fel- Greene. 



brigge. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Greene. 

Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' 
i., p. 240 ; ii., p. 251. 



ii., p. 251. 



Mar. 14, SIR WILLIAM FITZ- 
WILLIAM (Part A of this Table), 
where line traced through Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Cable 57— part d. 



SAPCOTE FAMILY. 



14. JOHN SAPCOTTS OR SAPCOTE 
of Elton, Huntingdonshire. 



13. SIR JOHN SAPCOTE. 



14. JOHN, LORD DENHAM. 



13. ELIZABETH DENHAM. 



Mar. 13, ELIZABETH DENHAM. Mar. 13, SIR JOHN SAPCOTE 



12. SIR RICHARD SAPCOTE of Elton. 



Mar. (1st wife) 12, ALICE VAUX (Part E of this Table). Mar. (2nd wife) . . 



11. ANNE SAPCOTE. 



Mar. 11, SIR WILLIAM FITZWILLIAM (Part 
A of this Table) , where line traced through Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



William Sapcote of 
Huntingdon. He 
and his brother may 
be sons by second 
wife. 



Thomas Sapcote 
of Burleigh, Rut- 
land ; had issue. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Sapcote. 

Same as for Fitzwilliam in Part A. 



162 



VATJX FAMILY. 



[£aiilr 57. 



Cable 57— PART E. 



VATJX FAMILY. 

26. HAEOLD DE VATJX, Lord of Vaux in Normandy. 



Hubert de Vaux, ancestor of the Eanulph de Vaux, ancestor of the 25. EOBEBT DE 
Barons Vaux of Gilliesland. family of Vaux of Tryermayne. VAUX. 



22. OLIVEE VATJX, great-grandson of the above Eobert. 



21. EOGEE VAUX, 4th son. 



18. ELIAS VAUX, great-grandson of above Eoger. 
Mar the heiress of Harrowden, co. Northampton. 



17. • 



DE VAUX. 



16. WILLIAM VAUX of Harrowden. 



Mar. 16, ELEANOEA DEAKESTON, dau. of 17, SIE THOMAS 
DEAKESTON of Welby. 



15. SIE WILLIAM VAUX of Harrowden. 



Mar. 15, MAUD LUCY (Table 90) 



14. SIE WILLIAM VAUX. 



Mar. 14, 



dau. of 15, GEEGOBY PENISTON of Courtesells in Piedmont. 



13. SIE NICHOLAS VAUX, LOED VAUX of Harrowden; 
died 1525. 



Mar. (1st wife) 13, ELIZA- 
BETH FITZ HUGH (Part F 
of this Table). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Anne, dau. and 
coheiress of Sir Thomas Greene 
of Greene's Norton. 



Jane Vaux, mar. (1st husb.) 
Sir Edward Guildford ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Anthony Points 
of Acton, Gloucestershire. 



arable 57.] 



VATTX FAMILY. 



163 



12. ALICE VAIJX. Anne Vaux, mar. 

Called Anne in Sapeote pedigrees, and her Sir Thomas 

husband called Sir Edward Sapeote in Dugdale's Strange. 

' Baronage,' ii., p. 304. 

Catherine Vaux, 

Mar. 12, SIR RICHARD SAPCOTE mar . Sir Q-eorge 

(Part D of this Table) , where line traced Throckmorton 

through Fitzwilliarn, Coningsby, Atkin, 

and Hayman families to 



Sir Thomas 
Vaus, Lord 
Vaux of 
Harrowden. 
Ancestor of 
the subse- 
quent peers. 



I.I.I I 
William Vaux. — 

Margaret Vaux, mar. 

Sir Francis Poulte- 

ney. — Bridget 

Vaux, mar. Maurice 

Welch.— Maud 

Vaux, mar. Sir John 

Farmer. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Vaux. 

Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' ii., p. 103. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Vaux of Harrowden. 
Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' iii., p. 707. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 304. 



Cable 57— part f. 



FITZ HUGH FAMILY. 

25. BARDOLPH, 

Lord of Ravensworth, Richmondshire, co. York, temp. Conqueror. 



24. AKARIS FITZ BARDOLPH, founded Abbey of Fors 24. WILLIAM DE PERCY 

afterwards Jorevaulx, co. York; died 1161. of Riddell. 



23. HERVEY FITZ AKARIS. 



Mar. 23, ALICE FITZWALTER, dau. of 24, RANDOLPH 
FITZWALTER. Ancestor of Barons of Greystock. 



23. ALICE DE PERCY. 

Mar. 23, ADAM DE STAN- 
LEY, Lord of Staveley. 



22. RANDOLPH FITZ HERVEY, died 1262. 
Mar. 22, ALICE DE STANLEY. 



22. ALICE DE STANLEY. 
Mar. 22, RANDOLPH FITZ HERVEY. 



21. HENRY FITZ RANDOLPH, died 1262. 



Randolph Fitz Henry, 20. HUGH FITZ HENRY, summoned to Parliament 29 Edward I.; 
died s.p. died 1304. 



19. HENRY FITZ HUGH, Baron Fitzhugh. 
Mar. 19, EVA BTJLMER, dau. of 20, SIR JOHN BULMER. 

A I 



19. SIR RICHARD 
FOTJRNEYS. 



164 



FITZ HUGH FAMILY. 



Liable 57. 



A| 



Anabel Fitzhugh, 18. HENEY FITZHUGH, died v.p. 

mar. Henry Vava- 

sour. Mar. 18, JOANE FOUENEYS. 



18. JOANE FOUE- William 

NEYS, heiress. Four- 

neys, died 

Mar. 18, HENEY s.p. 



FITZHUGH. 



Hugh Fitzhugh, died s.p. ; mar. Isabel, 
dau. of Ealph, Lord Nevill. 



17. HENEY FITZHUGH, Baron Fitzhugh, died 1386. 
Mar. 17, JOAN LE SCEOPE (Part G of this Table). 



John Fitzhugh, slain at the 
Battle of Otterbourne. 



16. HENEY FITZHUGH, Baron Fitzhugh. 

Mar. 16, ELIZABETH MAEMION 

(Table 136). 



Henry Fitzhugh, drowned. 
— John Fitzhugh, died 
young. — Geoffrey Fitz- 
hugh. — Eobert Fitzhugh, 
Bishop of London. — Balj:>h 
Fitzhugh, died young. — 
Herbert Fitzhugh. — Eich- 
ard Fitzhugh, died young. 



15. WILLIAM FITZHUGH, 

Barou Fitzhugh, 3rd son ; died 
1452. 

Mar. 15, MAEGEEY WIL- 
LOUGHBY (Part H of this 
Table). 



MINI 
Joane Fitzhugh, mar. Sir Ei chard 
Willoughby, Lord Willoughby 
D'Eresby. — Eleanor Fitzhugh, mar. 
(1st husb.) Philip D'Arey; (2nd 
husb.) Thomas Trustal. — Maud 
Fitzhugh, mar. Sir William Eure. — 
Laura Fitzhugh, mar. Sir Maurice 
Berkeley of Beverstown. — Lucy 
Fitzhugh. — Elizabeth Fitzhugh, 
mar. Sir Ealph Grey. 



14. HENEY FITZHUGH, 
Baron Fitzhugh ; born 1430. 

Mar. 14, ALICE NEVILL 

(Table 92). 



Margery Fitzhugh, mar. Sir John 
Melton.— Joane Fitzhugh, mar. 
John, Lord Scrope of Bolton. — 
Eleanor Fitzhugh, mar. Thomas, 
Lord Dacre. — Maud Fitzhugh, 
mar. William Bowes. 



Laura Fitzhugh, mar. (1st husb.) 
John Musgrave ; (2nd husb.) 
John Constable. — Lucy Fitz- 
hugh, died unmar. — Elizabeth 
Fitzhugh, mar. Ealph, Lord 
Greystock. 



Kichard Fitzhugh, Baron 
Fitzhugh; died 1508; mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Tho- 
mas Borough. 



Thomas Fitzhugh. — 
John Fitzhugh. — ■ 
George Fitzhugh. — 
Edward Fitzhugh. — 
All died s.p. 



Alice Fitz- 13. ELIZABETH FITZHUGH. 

hugh, mar. 
Sir John 
Fiennes. 



Mar. (1st 

husb.) Sir Wil 

Ham Parr. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Fitzhugh. 

Burke's ' Dormant and Ex- 
tinct Peerage.' Fitzhugh. 



William, 
Lord 
Parr of 
Horton. 



Sir Thomas Parr, mar. 
Maud, dau. and co- 
heiress of Sir Thomas 
Greene of Greene's 
Norton, and was 
father of Queen Kathe- 
rine Parr, wife of 
King Henry VIII. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
13, NICHOLAS, 
LOED VAUX 

(Part E of this 

Table), where line 

traced through 

Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, Con- 

ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman 

families to 



1. HELEN 
BEETSON 



A. M. SO- 
CIABLE 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



tfablc 57.] 



SCROPE FAMILY. 



165 



Cable 57— part g. 



SCEOPE FAMILY. 
22. HENET LE SCROPE. 



21. WILLIAM LE SCROPE. 



20. SIR WILLIAM LE SCROPE. 



Mar. 20, CONSTANCE DE NEWSOM, dau. and heiress of 
21, GILLO DE NEWSOM upon Tyne. 



Sir Henry le Scrope, Chief Justice 
of King's Bench 1317; died 1336 
(Life in Eoss's 'Judges,' iii., p. 499). 
Ancestor of the Lords Scrope of 
Bolton. 



19. GEOFFREY LE SCROPE, Chief Justice of King's 
Bench 1324; died 1341 (Life in Foss's 'Judges,' iii., p. 493). 



Mar. (1st wife) 19, IVETTA 
OR RAMETTA DE EOS, 
dau. of 20, WILLIAM ROS 

of Ingmanthorpe. 



Mar. (2nd wife), Lora, dau. 
and coheiress of Sir Gerard 
de Furnival, and widow of 
Sir John Ufflete. 



18. HENRY LE 
SCROPE. 

Mar. 18, JOAN 



I I M 
John le Scrope. — Sir William 

le Scrope. — Sir Thomas le Scrope, 
died v. p. — Sir Stephen le Scrope, 
mar. Isabella .... 



II! 

Beatrice le Scrope, mar. Sir Andrew 
Luttrell. — Constance le Scrope, mar. 
Sir Geoffrey le Scrope, brother of her 
sister's husband. — Ivetta le Scrope, 
mar. John de Hotham. 



Geoffrey le 
Scrope, 
born 1340; 
died v.p. 
s.p. 1363. 



Stephen le Scrope. 

Richard le Scrope, 
Archbishop of 
York. 

Henry le Scrope. 



Sir John le Scrope, 
mar. Elizabeth, 
dau. and coheiress 
of David Strath- 
bogie, Earl of 
Athol. 



17. JOAN LE SCROPE. 

Mar. 17, HENRY FITZ- 

HUGH (Part F of this 
Table), where line traced 
through Vaux, Sapcote, 
Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, At- 
kin, and Hayman families to 



Isabel le 
Scrope, 
mar. Sir 
Bobert 
Plump- 
ton. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

SCEOPE. 

Burke's ' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' 
Scrope of Bolton and Scrope of Masham. 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



166 



WILLOUGHBY D'EEESBT PAMILY. 



[STablc 57. 



Cable 57— part h. 



WILLOUGHBY D'EKESBY FAMILY. 

30. PINCO DE TATSHALL, 

Lord of Tatshall, co. Lincoln (see another family of the same name and place, Table 64). 



29. HUGH DE TATSHALL. 



28. WALTER DE BEC, Companion of the Conqueror, 28. AGNES DE TATSHALL, 

who settled the Lordship of Eresby, co. Lincoln, on him. heiress. 



Mar. 28, AGNES DE TATSHALL 



Mar. 28, WALTER DE BEC. 



27. HENRY DE BEC of Eresby. 



26. WALTER DE BEKE 



Mar. 26, EVA, niece and heiress of Walter de Grey, Archbishop 
of Fork, whose ancestors are given in Table 136. 



25. HENRY BEKE. 



Mar. 25, HAWISE DE MULETON, sister of Thomas de Muleton. 



24. WALTER BEKE. 



23. JOHN BEKE of Eresby ; summoned to Parliament 
1295 ; died 1302. 

Mar. 23, SARAH DE PURNIVAL (Table 132). 



Anthony Beke, Bishop 
of Durham and Patri- 
arch of Jerusalem. 



Thomas 
Beke, 
Bishop 
of Dur- 
ham. 



Walter Beke, died Margaret Beke, coheiress, 21. ALICE BEKE, eldest dau. and coheiress, 
s. p., when Barony mar. Richard de Harcourt. 



of Beke fell into 

abeyance. Mary Beke, died unmar. 



Mar. 21, SIR WILLIAM DE WIL- 
LOUGHBY; died 1306; great-grandson of 
24, RALPH DE WILLOUGHBY, Lord of 
the Manor of Willoughby, co. Lincoln. 



ffaMc 57.] 



WILLOUGHBT D'EEESBT FAMILY. 



167 



20. EOBEET WILLOUGHBT, LOED WILLOUGHBT D'EEESBT, died 1316. 

Mar. 20, MAEGAEET DEINCOUET, dau. of 21, EDWAED, LOED DEINCOUET 

(see another Lord Deiricourt, Part A of this Table). 



19. JOHN, LOED WILLOUGHBY D'EEESBT, a commander at the Battle of Cressy. 
Mar. 19, JOAN EOSCELINE, dau. and heiress of 20, SIE THOMAS EOSCELINE. 



18. JOHN, LOED WILLOTJGHBT D'EEESBT, was at Battle of Poictiers. 
Mar. 18, CICELT DE UEEOED (Table 21). 



17. EOBEET, LOED WILLOTJGHBT D'EEESBT ; died 1390. 



Mar. (1st wife) 17, ALICE, elder dau. of 
18, SIE WILLIAM SKIPWITH, Lord 
Chief Baron of the Exchequer. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Margery, dau. of William, Lord 
Zouch of Harriugworth ; died s.p. ; and (3rd wife) 
Elizabeth, dau. and heiress of William, Lord Latimer, 
and widow of John Nevill, Lord Eaby. 



16. AVILLIAM, LOED WILLOUGHBT D'EEESBT. Eobert Thomas Wil- John Wil- 



Mar. (1st wife) 16, 
LUCT LE 
STEANGE (Table 
138). 



Wil- 



Mar. (2nd wife) Joan, dau. of Thomas loughby. 
Holland, Earl of Kent, widow of Ed- 
mund of Langley, Duke of Tork, who 

remar. (3rd husb.) Henry, Lord Scrope, 
and (4th husb.) Henry Bromflete, Lord 
Vesey. 



loughby. An- loughby. 
cestor of the 

Lord Wil- Bryan 

loughby de Wil- 

Broke. loughby. 



Eobert, Lord WiUoughby D'Eresby, Sir Thomas 15. MAEGEET WILLOUGHBT. 

died 1452 ; mar. (1st wife) Elizabeth, WiUoughby, 

dau. of John Montacute, Earl of mar. Joan, Mar. 15, WILLIAM, LOED FITZ- 

Salisbury ; (2nd wife) Maud, dau. dau. of Sir HUGH (Part P of this Table) , where 

of Sir Eichard Stanhope. Eichard line traced through Vaux, Sapcote, 

Arundell. Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

WILLOUGHBT. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' WiUoughby D'Eresby. 
Bec and Tatshall. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' WiUoughby D'Eresby. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bec. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Three 
daus. 



168 NEVILL AND WINDSOK FAMILIES. [STablc 57i 

Cable 57i 

Comprising part of Tables in Part V. necessary for tracing the pedigrees in this part, which would 
come here if the families treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Durdin family. 

21. SIR RICHARD DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 
Mar. 21, JULYANA STAPELTON (Table 69). 

20. RICHARD DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 



Mar. 20, JULIANA MOLYNS (Table 70). 
19. SIR JAMES DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 
18. SIR MILES DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 

! 

17. BRIAN DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 

16. RICHARD DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 

15. MILES DE WINDSOR (Table 133). 

14. THOMAS WINDSOR (Table 133). 
Mar. 14, ELIZABETH ANDREWS (Table 71, Parts A and B). 

13. ANDREW, LORD WINDSOR (Table 133). 
Mar. 13, ELIZABETH BLOUNT (Table 73). 



12. SIR EDWARD NEVILL (Table 92). 12. ELEANOR WINDSOR (Table 133). 



Mar. 12, ELEANOR WINDSOR (Table 133). Mar. 12, SIR EDWARD NEVILL (Table 92). 



11. EDWARD NEVILL, LORD BERGAVENNT (Table 92). 



10. EDWARD NEVILL, LORD BERGAVENNY (Table 92). 
Mar. 10, RACHEL LENNARD (Table 75). 

9. SIR HENRY NEVILL, LORD BERGAVENNY (Table 92). 
Mar. 9, MARY SACKVILLE (Table 76). 

8. CECILY NEVILL (Table 92). 

Mar. 8, FITZWILLIAM CONINGSBY (Table 48), where 
line traced through Atkin and Hayman families to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



Gallic 58.] 



HOLMES FAMILY. 



169 



Cable 58— PAET A. 



HOLMES FAMILY. 

10. THOMAS HOLMES (MS. pedigree by Canon Hayman). 

Mar. 10, ANNE GILBOTTKNE. 

I 
9. HENRY HOLMES 

of Mallow, co. Cork ; named on monument to Sir Robert as his father. 



Colonel Thomas Holmes of Kil- 
niallock. 

His eldest dau. Margaretta, heiress 
of Kilmallock, mar. John Ponsonby, 
who became of that place (Lodge's 
' Peerage,' ii., p. 270), and died s.p. ; 
and his youngest dau. Grace mar. 
Nicholas Lysacht of North Mount, 
and by him was mother of five sons 
and two daus., of whom John Lysacht 
was created Baron Lisle of North 
Mount on 18 Sept. 1758, and Anne 
Lysacht mar. Lieut. -General Holmes 
of the Isle of Wight, who was evidently 
of this family (Lodge's 'Peerage,' vii., 
p. 77, Lysacht, Lord Lisle). 



8. WILLIAM 

HOLMES (his 
Christian name 
is given in Canon 
Hayman's MS.). 

Mar. 8, 

MARTHA 

POMEROY 

(Part B of this 

Table). 



Sir Robert Holmes, 
3rd son ; an Admiral ; 
Governor of the Isle 
of Wight. 

Knighted 27 March 
1666 ; will dated 28 Oct. 
1692 (see ' Notes and 
Queries,' 3rd Series, ii., 
p. 294); died 18 Nov. 1692; 
bur. at Yarmouth, Isle of 
Wight (Inscription by his 
nephew Henry given in 
Sir Richard Worsley's 
'Isle of Wight,' 1781, p. 
267). 



Sir John Holmes, an 
Admiral ; Governor of 
Usk Castle, Isle of 
Wight ; mar. Mar- 
garet, dau. of Sir 
Christopher Lowther 
(Collins' s ' Baronet- 
age,' 1741, Lowther of 
Marske). 

He had issue John and 
another son and a dau. 
Elizabeth, who mar. Sir 
Harry Hicks (Collins's 
'Baronetage,' i., p. 248). 



Henry Holmes, Lieut. -Governor of the Isle of Wight ; 
mar. Mary, natural dau. of his uncle Sir Robert 
Holmes, by directions in his will. 

See their children, amongst whom was Thomas, born 1699, and 
created Baron Holmes 1760, and their descendants in Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' Holmes, Baron Holmes. 



7. THOMAS HOLMES POMEROY, 

who inherited his mother's property, and 
assumed her surname in addition to his 
own name of Holmes. 

Mar., about 1700, 7, AUDRIAH 
TOWGOOD (Table 59). 



Matthew Holmes 
Pomeroy. — Samp- 
son Towgood 
Holmes Pomeroy. 
— George Holmes 
Pomeroy. 



William Holmes 
Pomeroy, Alder- 
man of Cork ; 
mar., 1740, Esther 
Whelling, and 
died 1754, leaving 
five daus. co- 
heiresses. 



Elizabeth Holmes Pomeroy, 
mar. (lsthusb.) James Webb, 
Alderman of Cork, and (2nd 
husb.) William Waggett. 

See ' Miscellanea Genealogica et 
Heraldica,' New Series, iii., pp. 
158, 182, and Burke's 'Landed 
Gentry,' Supplement, 1849, Webb 
and Waggett pedigrees, all of which 
contain errors ; one of their daus. 
was named Melian, and mar. her 
cousin John Webb, Alderman of 
Cork. 



6. MELIAN HOLMES 

POMEROY, died 28 Dec. 
1755. 

Mar., 3 March 1730-31, 6, 
JAMES ROCH (Table 52), 
where line traced through 
Jones and Hayman families 
to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Holmes. 

Le Neve's ' Pedigrees of Knights,' Har- 

leian Society, viii., pp. 3, 204. 
Bury's ' Hampshire Genealogies,' Holmes. 
Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Holmes. 
' Notes and Queries,' 3rd Series, ii., p. 294. 

Note. — The pedigrees referred to in this Tahle contain many errors ; a MS. by Canon Hayman clears up some 
of these errors. 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



170 



POMEEOT FAMILY. 



[2TaMe 58. 



Cable 58— PART B. 



POMEROY FAMILY. 

JOEL DE LA POMEROI. 

His descendants are given in Lodge's ' Peerage,' vii., Pomeroy, Lord Harberton, pp. 215, 217 ; Harleian Society, 
vi., 'Visitation of Devonshire,' p. 216; ix., 'Visitation of Cornwall,' p. 177. See another family of Pomeroys in 
Table 51. 



Mar. natural dau. of King Henry I., whose ancestors are given in Table 149. 



9. SAMUEL POMERAI OR POMEEOT of Pallice, co Limerick. 



8. MARTHA POMEROY, coheiress 
with her sisters. 

Mar. 8, WILLIAM HOLMES. 

Called Robert in Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 
Supplement, 1849, Drew of Strand House, 
Youghal, and Burke's ' Heraldic Illustrations.' 

(Part A of this Table) where line 
traced through Roch, Jones, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mary Pomeroy, mar. Abraham 
Leeky. 

Susannah Pomeroy, mar. Cap- 
tain Thomas Campion. 

Susan Pomeroy, called Sarah 
in Burke's ' Heraldic Illustra- 
tions,' mar. Daniel Webb. 



Elizabeth Pomeroy, 
mar. Rev. John Jones, 
D.D. 

Rebecca Pomeroy, mar., 
20 Dee. 1695, Erancis 
Drew of Kihvinney and 
Mearms. For her issue 
see Burke's ' Landed 
Gentry,' Supplement, 
1849, Drew of Strand 
House. 



BEFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

POMEEOT. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Supplement, 1849, Drew of Strand 

House, note on p. 107. 
Burke's ' Heraldic Illustrations,' pi. cxxvi., Drew. 



Cable 59. 



TOWGOOD FAMILY. 



10. MOSES DEANE of Deane's Fort, co. Somerset ; called in 
error Matthew Deane of Suffolk in Lodge's ' Irish Peerage,' vii., 
p. 190. 



10. THOMAS WALLIS 

of Somersetshire. 



arable 59.] 



TOWGOOD FAMILY. 



171 



9. GEORGE TOWGOOD, a Captain in the 
Army, who accompanied Cromwell to Ireland, 
and got a grant of lands in Ireland under the 
Act of Settlement, 14 and 15 Charles II., c. 2. 
His will hears date 22 Sept. 1693, and he 
probably died soon afterwards. 

He was of an Axminster family, to which family 
belonged the Rev. Matthew Towgood, probably bis 
brother, who was expelled for Nonconformity in 1662, 
and whose son Dr. Micaijah Towgood, a physician and 
author, was father of the Rev. Micaijah Towgood, 
born at Axminster 17 Den. 1700, and died 1 Feb. 1792 
(see his Life by James Manning, Exeter, 1792). A 
Joanna Toogood (tie), wife of Jooloffe Twogood (sic) 
of the city of Cork, is mentioned in the records of 
St. Finn Barr's Cathedral, under date 9 Nov. 1685. 

Mar. 9, ATJDRIAH OR AUDREY GOOD, 

sister of John Good of Relton, "Warwickshire. 



9. SIR MATTHEW DEANE, 

Baronet, born 1626 ; settled in 
Ireland at Dromore, co. Cork ; 
created a Baronet of Ireland 
10 March 1709. His will is dated 
10 May 1708, and he died 10 Jan. 
1710. 



9. MARY 
WALLIS. 

Mar. 9, SIR 

MATTHEW 

DEANE. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 9, 
MARY 

WALLIS. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Martha, dau. of Rich- 
ard Boyle, Arch- 
bishop of Tuarn ; 
(3rd wife) Dorothy, 
widow of Richard, 
2nd Earl of Barry- 
more. 



8. SAMPSON TOW- 
GOOD, a Captain in 
Cromwell's Irish Army ; 
signed the Declaration 
of 18 Feb. 1659 (Smith's 
' Cork,' i., pp. 57-8). His 
will is dated 5 April 1693, 
so he probably died about 
the same time as his 
father. 

Mar. 8, ME LI AN 
DEANE. 



Sir Robert Deane, 
2nd Bart.; died 14 
Sept. 1714 ; now re- 
presented in the male 
line, sixth generation, 
by Hamilton Matthew 
Tilson Fitzmaurice 
Deane-Morgan, 4th 
Lord Muskerry. 

His descendants in- 
cluded a granddaughter 
Melian Deane (see .Ap- 
pendix to this Table). 



Thomas Deane, 
died s.p. — Aaron 
Deane, died s.p. — 
Moses Deane, 
who, according to 
Lodge's ' Peer- 
age,' had a dau. 
who mar. Edward 
Host, but accord- 
ing to ' Carson 
Descents ' died 



8. MELIAN DEANE, called 
Miliana in Lodge's 'Irish 
Peerage,' vii., p. 190; born 
circa 1658; died 22 Eeb. 
1743-4. As to use of the 
name Melian amongst her 
descendants see Appendix to 
this Table. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) about 
1677, 8, 
SAMPSON 
TOW- 
GOOD. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Samuel Love, 
Alderman of 
Cork, whose will 
is dated 6 March 
1710. 



George Towgood of 
Goodwood, co. Cork; 
mar. Catherine Crofts. 
For some of his descend- 
ants of the name of French 
and Donovan bearing the 
name of Melian see Ap- 
pendix to this Table. 



Sampson 
Towgood, 
died un- 
mar. — 
Catherine 
Towgood, 
died un- 
mar. 



Elizabeth Towgood, 
mar. (1st husb.) Ro- 
bert Gookin; (2nd 
husb.) John Allen, 
Alderman of Cork. 

For some of her de- 
scendants of the name of 
Stawell and Hawker 
bearing the name of 
Melian see Appendix 
to this Table. 



7. AITDRIAH TOW- 
GOOD, born about 1680. 



7, 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

(MSS. are also in existence in the French and Durdin families.) 
Deane and Towgood. 

' Some Descents of Carson of Shanroe, including Deane of 
Dromore,' by T. W. C, Dublin, 1879. 

' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' N.S., iii., pp. 158 182 
Deane. 

Lodge's ' Peerage of Ireland,' Lord Muskerry, vii., p. 190. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Lord Muskerry. 

Brady's ' Records of Cork,' iii., p. 54, where Lodge is 
incorrectly cited. 



Mar., about 1700, 
THOMAS HOLMES 
POMEROY (Table 58a), 
where line traced through 
Roch, Jones, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELENA. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mary Tow- 
good, mar. 
Robert 
O'Callaghan 
of Clonmeen, 
co. Cork. 



172 



MELIAN AS A CHKISTIAN NAME. 



[Eablc 59. 



APPENDIX TO TABLE 59. 

Shewing the families in which the name of Melian is known to have been used. 

9. SIR MATTHEW" DEANE, Bart., born 1626; died 1710 (Table 59). 

Mar. 9, MARY WALLIS (Table 59). 



Sir Robert Deane, 
2nd Baronet ; died 
1714 (Table 59). 



8. MELIAN DEANE, called Miliaria in Lodge's 'Irisb Peerage,' vii., p. 190; born circa 
1658 ; died 22 Feb. 1743-4. Tbe first person known to have borne the name. 

Mar., about 1677, 8, CAPTAIN SAMPSON TOWGOOD (Table 59). 



Sir Matthew Deane, 3rd Baronet, 
whose eldest son Sir Robert Deane, 
5th Baronet, is ancestor of the 
present Lord Muskerry. 



Melian Deane, called Meliana in. 
Lodge's ' Irish Peerage,' vii., p. 190, 
and Burke's ' Peerage,' Lord Mus- 
kerry ; named either after her great- 
aunt, or some remoter connection in 
the Deane or Wallis family ; mar. 
John Spread of Ballycannon, co. Cork. 



I 

George Towgood of Good- 
wood, co. Cork. He had a 
son Matthew Deane Tow- 
good, who died s.p. Mar. 
Catherine Crofts. 



I 
Elizabeth Tow- 
good, mar. (2nd 
husb.) John 
Allen, Alderman 
of Cork. 



7. AUDRIAH TOW- 
GOOD (Table 59). 

Mar, about 1700, 7, THO- 
MAS HOLMES POME- 
ROY (Table 58). 



Mary Tow- 
good, mar. 
Savage 
French of 
Marino 
near Cork. 



I 
Melian Allen, 
mar., 1730, John 
Stawell of Mad- 
dain. 



Savage Melian French, 

French died 1813 ; mar. 

of Ma- Morgan 

rino. O'Donovan. 



I 
Sampson 
Stawell 
of Kil- 
brittain. 



I 
Elizabeth 
Holmes 
Pomeroy, 
mar. James 
Webb. 



6. MELIAN HOLMES 
POMEROY (Table 58). 

Mar. 6, JAMES ROCH 

(Table 52). 



Anna Maria, 
his 1st wife. 



George Sta- 
well of Old 
Court, co. 
Cork. 



Melian Webb, 
mar. her cousin 
John Webb. 



James 
Roch. 



Melian 5. AUDRIAH 

Roch, ROCH (Table 52). 

mar. 

Beverley Mar. 5, MATTHEW 

Usher. JONES (Table 46). 



Savage French 
of Cuskinny, 
Queenstown ; 
died 25 Nov. 
1834. 



The Rev. 
Morgan 
Donovan, 
the 

O'Dono- 
van. 



I 
Melian Dono- 
van, died s.p. 
1813 ; mar., 
1812, Na- 
thaniel Evan- 
son. 



I 

Melian Stawell, 
mar., 1816, Tho- 
mas Quin Orpen 
(Burke's 
' Landed Gentry,' 
1846, Orpen). 



Jonas 

Stawell 

of Old 

Court, 

co. 

Cork. 



Melian 
Koch, 
mar. 
Samp- 
son 
Roch. 



I 
George 
Butler 
Roch of 
Wood- 
bine. 



I 
The Rev. 

Thomas 
Fitz- 
gerald 
French, 
Canon of 
Killaloe. 



I I 
Frances Me- 
lian Freneh, 
died 24 Feb. 
1830. 

Melian Doro- 
thea French. 



I 
Morgan 
Wil- 
liam 
O'Dono- 
van. 



I 
Henry Win- 
throp 

O'Donovan, 
the O'Dono- 
van ; born 1 
Jan. 1812; 
died 24 May 
1890. 



4. MELIAN JONES 
(Table 46). 

Mar. 4, SAMUEL 
HAYMAN (Table 

42). 



Melian 
O'Dono- 
van, 
mar., 
1839, 
Richard 
H. 

Hedges 
Becher. 



I 

Sir William Stawell, Chief Melian 

Justice of Victoria; born Roch, 

1815 ; died 1889 ; his sister mar. 

Elizabeth mar. Arundel Colonel 

Hill (Table 47) ; mar. Mary Henry 

Frances, dau. of W. Pome- D. Shep- 

roy Greene and sister of perd. 
Charles Philip Greene, 

Rector of Clapham, Surrey; 

godfatherof Magnus Storm 
Robertson (Table 1). 

Dl 



3. MATTHEW 
HAYMAN 

(Table 42). 

Mar. 3, 

HELEN 

HILL. 



ffalilc 59.] 



MELIAN AS A CHEISTIAN NAME. 



173 



Agnes Melian 
French, born 
21 Oct. 1868. 



Frances Melian 
Hawker, born 
12 Feb. 1891. 



I 
Melian 
O'Donovan, 
died Jan. 
1840. 



Anne Melian 
O'Donovan, 
mar. Captain 
Allan Nusa 
Adams. 



Mary Letitia 
Stawell, mar., 
1890, Edward 
W. Hawker. 



Melian Stawell, 
at Girton Col- 
lege, Cambridge, 
in 1893. 



2. MELIAN JONES 
HAYMAN (Table 42). 

Mar. 2, ALEXANDEB 
DURDIN (Table 10). 



1. HELEN ALEXANDRINA MELIAN DURDIN (Table 10). 
Mar. 1, HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



Melian Lucy Ann 
Dnrdin, mar. Walter 
Henry Benjamin 
Holloway. 



Brenda Melian Manning Robertson, 
born and died 6 April 1884. 



Melian Eileen Jane Holloway, 
born 13 May 1889. 



This Table is founded on information derived from the various families, and on printed authorities referred to 
under the several names which occur in these Tables ; and also on the following printed authorities : — French of 
Cuskinny, Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886 ; O'Donovan of Clancahill, Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1846 ; Alcock Stawell 
of Kilbrittain, Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1868. 

It will be seen that every known person who has borne the name of Melian is a descendant of Sir Matthew Deane 
and Mary Wallis his wife, excepting two ladies in the Boch family who bore the name in commemoration of their 
ancestor's second wife (a descendant of Sir Matthew Deane) from whom they were not descended. It evidently comes 
either from the Deane or Wallis family. The name may have passed by marriage from families named in these 
Tables into others which are not named. The tradition in the Stawell family is that it is a corruption of Miriam, 
a name revived in Puritan times. In the Hayman family it has been considered a Welsh name. 



Cable 60— PART A. 



ARUNDEL FAMILY. 

33. EOGEE DE AETJNDEL of Somersetshire ; living in 1086. 



32. GJLBEET DE AETJNDEL, 

acquired lands in Dorset and Wilts, temp. King Stephen. 

Mar. 32, BOSAMUND, dau. of 33, JOHN DE NOV ANT 



31. EICHAED DE AETJNDEL, living 1161. 
Mar. 31, JULIANA 

30. EEINEEID DE AETJNDEL. 
Mar. 30, ALICE, dau. of 31, EICHAED DE BUTLEE (see the Butler family in Table 80). 

29. SIE EEINEEID AETJNDEL. 



Mar. 29, ALICE, dau. of 30, SIE JOHN LANHEENE of Lanherne, Cornwall. 



174 



AEUNDEL FAMILY. 



[ffabk 60. 



28. SIE HUMPHEEY AEUNDEL. 



Mar. 28, JOAN, dau. of 29, JOHN UMFEEVILLE (see others of this name in Table 84). 



27. SIE EALPH AEUNDEL, Sheriff of Cornwall 1260. 



Mar. 27, EVE, dau. and heiress of 28, SIE EICHAED DE 
EUPE OE EOCHE (see Eoch family in Table 52). 



26. EEINEEICK AEUNDEL. 



Mar. 26, MAEGAEET TEOMBLEIGH. 



25. SIE JOHN AEUNDEL 
of Lanherne, Cornwall; died 1379; bur. at St. Columbs, Cornwall. 

Mar. 25, JOAN DE LA BEEEE, dau. of 26, JOHN DE LA 
BEEEE of Talavern, Somersetshire. 



24. JOHN AEUNDEL. 

Mar. 24, ELIZABETH CAEMINOWE, dau. of 25, SIE OLIVEE 
CAEMINOWE ; died 1363. 



23. SIE JOHN AEUNDEL, Marshal of England temp. 
Eichard II. ; conducted army to Bretagne. 

Mar. 23, JOAN, dau. and coheiress of 24, SIE WILLIAM 
DE LUSTOCK of Lustock, Devon. 



23. SIE WILLIAM LAM- 
BOENE. 

Mar. 23, JOAN SOOE, dau. of 

24, EALPH SOOE of Talvern. 



22. SIE JOHN AEUNDEL of Lan- 
herne ; made K.B. at Coronation of 
Henry IV. 1399; Sheriff of Cornwall 
1418, 1424, 1427 ; died 1436. 

Mar. 22, ELEANOE LAMBOENE. 



22. ELEANOE LAM- 
BOENE. 

Mar. 22. SIE JOHN 
AEUNDEL. 



22. GEOEGE, LOED 
OF AEUNDEL. 

Mar. 22, LADY 
MAUD 



Sir John Arundel of 
Lanherne; died 1417; 
mar. Margaret, dau. 
and coheiress of Sir 
John Burghwash, 
from whom the Lords 
Arundel of Wardour 
are descended (see 
Burke's 'Peerage'). 



21. THOMAS AEUNDEL. 

In Collins's ' Peerage,' vii., p. 40, he is called 
ancestor of the Arundels of Trerise, and his pedigree 
is followed in Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 512, and 
mentioned as here shewn, but it is manifest that if 
the grandson of this Thomas, Ralph, was living in 
1399, and in 1422, there are too many generations 
inserted. 

Mar. 21, MAEY DUENFOED, dau. of 
22, FEANCIS DUENFOED of Durnford, 
Somerset. 



Humphrey 
Arundel, 
mar. Joan, 
dau. of Sir 
John Coles- 
hill. 



21. EALPH. 
LOED OF 
ALBOMIN- 
STEE. 



arable 60.] 



ARUNDEL FAMILY. 



175 



o| 



20. SIR OLIVER ARUNDEL, Lord of Carshay. 20. MARGARET, OE ALBOMINSTER. 



Mar. 20, MARGARET, OF ALBOMINSTER. Mar. 20, SIR OLIVER ARUNDEL. 



19. RALPH ARUNDEL of Kenelhelwe; born temp. Edward III. 

Mar., 1422, 19, JANE TRERISE, heiress of Flamock and Trerise 
(Part B of this Table). 



19. JOHN PELLER 
OR PELLOUR. 



18. MICHAEL ARUNDEL of Tre- 
rise ; called Nicholas, and his wife 
called Jane Pellour in Burke's ' Com- 
moners,' Arundel of Trerise, i., p. 512. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH PELLER. 



Martin Pel- 18. ELIZABETH PEL- 18. THOMAS 
ler of Pel- LER, heiress. MOTLE of 

lour. Bodmin. 

Mar. 18, MICHAEL 
ARUNDEL. 



17. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL, called son of Sir John Arundel and 
Durnford in C. S. Gilbert's ' Historical Survey of Cornwall,' i., p. 537. 

Mar. 17, JANE DURANT, dau. of 18, JOHN DURANT. 



17. HENRY 
MOYLE, 3rd 



son. 



16. NICHOLAS ARUNDEL Richard 
of Trerise. Arundel. 



Mar. 16, ST. JOHN, dau. 

and heiress of 17, EDWARD 
ST. JOHN. 



16. SIR "WALTER MOYLE, Justice of the 
Common Pleas 1454 to 1473; of Stevenstone, Devon, 
and Eastwell, Kent. Will dated 12 Dec. 1479; 
proved 31 July 1480. Life in Foss's ' Judges,' iv., 
p. 445, and Prince's ' Worthies.' 

Mar. 16, MARGARET LUCOMBE, dau. of 17, 
JOHN LUCOMBE of Cornwall, heiress of 
Stevenstone, Devon. 



15. SIR JOHN 
ARUNDEL of 
Trerise ; interred 
in St. Michael's 
Chapel. 

Mar. 15, ANNE 
MOYLE. 



Alexander Arun- 
del, died s.p. v.p. 
— Leonard 
Arundel. — 
Another son. — 
Four daus. 



15. ANNE 
MOYLE. 



Mar. 15, 
SIR JOHN 
ARUNDEL. 



John Moyle, mar. (1st wife) .... 
dau. of one of the Arundels of 
Trerise ; (2nd wife) .... dau. of 
Robert Drury. 

He was father of Sir Thomas Moyle, 
Speaker of the House of Commons 1542, 
and of two daus., of whom one mar. Sir 
Thomas Pinch, and was ancestress of the 
Earls of Winchilsea, and another mar. 
Sir Thomas Kempe. 



Another 
son, 

founded 
a family 
in Kent. 



14. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL of Trerise. 



Robert Arundel, mar. 
Ellen Smithwood ; de- 



Nicholas Arundel. 



Mar. 14, JANE, dau. of 15, SIR THOMAS GREN- scendants (see Burke's Walter Arundel. 
VILLE ; she remar. John Chamond. ' Commoners,' i., p. 

512). 



176 



ARUNDEL FAMILY. 



[arable 60. 



13. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL 

of Trerise; knighted at Battle of the Spurs ; Vice- Admiral of England, discharged, probably on account 
of great age, in 1544 ; friend of Henry VII. and Henry VIII., from whom he received letters dated 
in 1488 and 1523. 



12. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL 

of Trerise ; died 25 Nov. 1561 ; bur. at Stratton, Cornwall. Brass to him, his two wives, and ten 
(but called thirteen in Gilbert's 'Cornwall,' i., p. 537, and 'Parochial History of Cornwall,' hi., 
p. 416) children in Haines's ' Monumental Brasses,' pp. 41 and 235. 

This brass is attributed, in Gilbert's ' Cornwall,' to this Sir John, the son of the Admiral, but he is said to have 
left as his widow Jane, dau. of Sir Thomas Grenville, who remar. John diamond (see above) ; in Burke's 
' Commoners ' it is attributed to the Sir John who mar. Anne Moyle (see above), and in the ' Parochial History 
of Cornwall' to the Sir John who mar. Mary Bevile and Julian Erisey (see below). The names of children given 
below are those appearing on the brass. 



Richard 
Arundel. 



11. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL of Trerise. Roger Arundel. Philip Arundel. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Mary, dau. and co- 
heiress of John 
Bevile of Gwar- 
nick, Cornwall. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 11, 
JULIAN, dau. of 12, 
JACOB ERISET, and 
widow of ... . Crouchyn. 



Margaret Arundel. Grace Arundel. 
Mary Arundel. Margary Arundel. 



James Arundel. 



Annes Arundel. 



Roger Arundel. 

Elizabeth Arundel, mar. 
Robert Tredenham. 

Catherine Arundel, mar. 
Robert Prideaux of Ther- 
borough. 

Jane Arundel, mar. Wil- 
liam Wall. 



10. SIR JOHN ARUNDEL of Trerise. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Catherine, dau. and 
heiress of John 
Cosworth, and 
widow of Allen 
Hill. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 10, 
GERTRUDE, dau. of 
11, SIR ROBERT 
DENNY of Holcombe; 
she mar. (2nd husb.) 
Edward, Lord Morley. 



Margaret Arundel, mar. 
Robert Becket. 

Jane Arundel, mar. Wil- 
liam Vyel of Treworder. 



Grace Arundel, 
John Dinham. 



mar. 



Margery Arundel, mar. 
John Trengough. 



Julian Arundel, mar. 
Richard Carew of 
Anthony, author of 
' Survey of Cornwall.' 

Alice Arundel, mar. 
Henry Somaster of 
Payusford. 



Dorothy Arundel, 
mar. Edward Cos- 
warth of Coswarth. 

Mary Arundel, 
mar. Oliver Dyn- 
ham. 



9. JOHN ARUNDEL of 
Trerise ; defended Pendeunis 
Castle, Ealmouth, for the King 
in the Civil War ; died about 
1651, aged 80 ; bur. at Duloe. 

Mar. 9, MARY CAREY, 
dau. of 10, GEORGE 
CAREY of Clovelly. 



Thomas Arundel, mar. 
Mary. dau. of Sir Gama- 
liel Capell. 

Ann Arundel, mar. Wil- 
liam Carnsew or Corn- 
few of Bulkeley. 

Catherine Arundel, mar. 
John St. Aubyn or St. 
Alborne of Chowans. 



EMc 60.] 



ARUNDEL FAMILY. 



177 



William Arun- 
del, killed in 
Baron Arundel of the Civil War. 



John Arundel Eichard Arundel, 

of Trerise, created, 1664, 

born 1613 ; 

killed in the Trerise. 

Civil War. 



Francis Arun- 
del. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Arundel. 

' Parochial History of Cornwall,' iii., p. 416. 
Collirjs's ' English Peerage,' vii., p. 40, Arundel of 

"Wardour. 
Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 512, Arundel of Trerise. 
C. S. Gilbert's ' Historical Survey of Cornwall,' i., 

p. 537. 
Harleian Society, ix., ' Visitation of Cornwall,' Arundel 

of Trerise. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Arundel of Trerise. 
Flamanck. 

Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' i., p. 283, Flamanck of 

Boscarn. 

MOYLE. 

Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' i., p. 278, Moyle. 



8. ANNE OR AGNES 
ARUNDEL. 

Mar. 8, RICHARD 
COOKE OR COKE 

(Table 53), where line 

traced through Hill and 

Hayman families to 
i 
i 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



I 
Mary Arundel, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
John Trevan- 
nion of Caer- 
hayes ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir John 
Arundel of Lan- 
herne. 



Cable 60— part b. 



TRERISE AND FLAMOCK FAMILIES. 



26. STEPHEN FLANDRENSIS 

of Fleming origin, hence his name ; living 1199. 



25. ARCHEMAND 



24. MARK LE FLAMAND, living 1220. 24. RICHARD PEVEREL. 



23. ROBERT 
GOVILET. 



23. SIR ROBERT DE FLA- 
MANCK, Lord of Nantalan. 



23. JOHANNA PEVEREL. 
Mar. 23, PETER TREGLOWNOW. 
c 



178 



TEEEISE AND PLAMOCK FAMILIES. 

B I C |_ 



[2Tai>le 60. 



22. UDY 

TEEEISE 
of Trerise, 
Cornwall. 



22. JOHN GOVI- 
LEY. 

Mar. 22, MERAULD 
OP LANSLADEON, 
dau. of 23, SEELO 
LANSLADEON; she 
had a brother Henry. 



Thomas Margery 22. SIE EO- 

Goviley. Plamock, GEEDEPLA- 

mar. MOCK. 
Lau- 
rence de Mar. 22, 
Arundel. EOSA TEE- 
GLOWNOW. 



22. EOSA 
TEE- 
GLOW- 
NOW. 

Mar. 22, 
SIE EO- 
GEE DE 
PLA- 
MOCK. 



Eoger 

Tre- 

glow- 

now, 

died 

s.p. 



21. OTES TEEEISE of Trerise, 21. EOSE GOVILEY, heiress. 21. MAEK LE PLA- 
Cornwall. MOCK of Plamock ; living 



Mar. 21, EOSE GOVILEY. 



Mar. 21, OTES TEEEISE. 1325. 



20. MICHAEL TEEEISE. 

Mar. 20, ALICE LE PLA- 
MOCK. 



20. ALICE LE PLAMOCK, 
heiress ; living 1329. 

Mar. 20, MICHAEL TEE- 
EISE. 



Ill 
Eeginald le Flamock, living 

1341 ; Lord of Nantalan ; 
mar. Johanna . . . . — Ste- 
phen le Flamock. — Ralph 
le Flamock. 



19. JANE TEEEISE, heiress of Flamock and Trerise. 

Mar. 19, RALPH ARTJNDEL (Part A of this Table), where line traced through 
Cooke, Hill, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Cable 61. 



STKELLEY FAMILY. 

23. WALTER DE STRADLEGH of Stradlegh, now Strelley, 
Nottinghamshire. 

Mar., temp. Henry I., 23, ISILIA, widow of WILLIAM DE 
MOIZ, by whom she had three sons, Robert, Henry, and 
Richard. 



23. ROBERT DE SOMER- 
VILL, Lord of Oxton. 



arable 61.] 



STEELLEY EAMILT. 



179 



I I 

22. SAMPSON DE STRADLEGH. Eoger de Stradlegh. 22. ROBERT DE SOMERVILL. 



21. SIR WALTER DE Godfrey de Hugh de Philip de 21. CECILIA DE 
STRADLEGH. Stradlegh. Strad- Strad- SOMERVILL. 

legh. legh. 



Mar. 21, CECILIA DE 
SOMERVILL. 



Mar. 21, SIR WAL- 
TER DE STRAD- 
LEGH. 



de 

Sorner- 
vill, mar. 
Hugh de 
Capella. 



20. ROBERT DE STRELLET, died 1284. 
Mar. 20, HAWISIA 



19. SIR ROBERT DE STRELLET, aged 20 in 
1284 ; knighted 1302. 

Mar. 19, ELIZABETH LE VAVASOUR 
(Table 89c). 



Sampson de Strelley, called son of Sir 
Walter in Harleian Society, iv., p. 19; 
mar. (1st wife) Philippa . . . ., issue in 
Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire,' iii., p. 33 ; 
mar. (2nd wife) Lucia le Eonne, issue in 
Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire,' ii., p. 220. 



18. SIR ROBERT DE STRELLET, died vivente patre 1354. 



17. SIR SAMPSON DE STRELLET of Strelley; died 1390. 
Mar. 17, ELIZABETH HERCT, dau. of 18, SIR JOHN HERCT 



William de 

Strelley. 



16. SIR NICHOLAS DE STRELLET, died 1431. 
Mar. 16, ELIZABETH PIERPOINT, dau. of 17, SIR EDMOND PIERPOINT. 



15. SIR ROBERT DE STRELLET, died 1438. 



Mar. 15. JOANNA STANHOPE, dau. of 
16, SIR RICHARD STANHOPE. 



Mar. Agnes or Jane 
Harcourt. 



John de Strelley, mar. 
Johanna, dau. and heiress 
of John Hunt of Lyndeby. 



14. SIR ROBERT DE STRELLET, died 12 March 1490. 
Mar. 14, ISABELLA KEMPE (Table 85b). 
c 



180 



STEELLET FAMILY. 



[arable 61. 



John Strelley of Strelley ; 
mar. Sara or Sanchia, dau. 
of Sir Richard Willoughby. 



Sir Nicholas de Strelley ; 
mar. Catherine, dau. of 
Thomas West, Lord Dela- 
ware. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Steellkt. 

Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire,' ii., pp. 218, 220. 
Harleian Society, iv., ' Visitation of Nottinghamshire,' 
p. 19. 



13. JOYCE STRELLEY. 

Mar. 13, HUMPHREY SALWEY 
(Table 56), where line traced through 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 62— part a. 



VERNON AND ERDESWICKE FAMILY. 



25. WILLIAM DE VERNON 

of Vernon Castle, Normandy ; founder of St. Mary's Church there. 



24. WILLIAM MALBANC, Lord of Wick 
Milbank ; living 1086. 

Mar. 24, ADELIA 



24. RICHARD DE VERNON, Companion 
of the Conqueror; of Shipbrook, Cheshire; 
living 1086. 



23. HUGH MAL- 

BANK, Founder of 
the Abbey of Comber- 
mere. 



William de 

Vernon, 
Lord of 
Shipbrook. 



Mar. 23, 
NILLA . . 



PETRO- 



22. SIR WILLIAM MAL- 
BANK, Lord of Wick Mal- 
bank. 



Hugh de Vernon, 
Lord of Shipbrook. 

Sometimes called son 
of his brother William. 



23. WARIN DE VERNON. 

Sometimes called son of his brother Hugh. 



Mar. 23, DE BAILLOT, dau. and 

heiress of 24, REGINALD DE BAIL- 
LOT of Erdeswicke, Staffordshire, and 
Hulgreve or Holgrave, Cheshire. 

Sometimes called wife of Hugh de Vernon. 



22. RICHARD DE VER- 
NON, Lord of Shipbrook, 
temp. Richard I. 



20. MATTHEW DE VERNON 
OR HOLGRAVE, younger son, 
Lord of Erdeswicke and Holgrave. 



STable 62.] 



VERNON AND ERDESWICKE FAMILY. 



1S1 



Philipjia Malbank, 
mar. Thomas Bas- 
set, Lord of H ald- 
ington. 

Alicia Malbank, 
mar de 

Waleia. 



21. AUDA MALBANK. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Hugh 
de Altari- 
bus. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 21, 
WARIN DE 
VERNON. 



21. WARIN DE VER- 
NON, Lord of Shipbrook. 



Mar. 21, 
BANK. 



AUDA MAL- 



Richard de 
Vernon. — 
Ralph de 
Vernon. — 
William de 
Vernon. — 
Robert de 
Vernon. 



The Rev. Ralph 20. SIR WARIN DE VER- 
de Vernon, Rec- NON, eldest son, Lord of Ship- 
tor of Hanwell. brook. 



Matthew de Vernon of Brikkul. — Nicholas 
de Vernon. — Richard de Vernon, according 
to Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Vernon, Baron 
Orwell, ancestor of subsequent Lords of 
Shipbrook. 



Eustatia 19. SIR RALPH VER- Warin de Ver- 
de Ver- NON, an illegitimate son; non, died s.p. 
non. obtained his father's lands — 

by gift from his father Margery de 

and sister. Known as Vernon, mar. 

Old Sir Ralph, and said Richard de Wil- 

to have lived to 150. braham. 

Mar. 19, MARY, dau. of Roysia de Ver- 

the Lord of Dacre. non, mar. John 

Littlebury. 



19. AUDA DE VER- 
NON, coheiress, her 
portion being Sandon, 
(Staffordshire. 

Mar. 19, WILLIAM 
STAFFORD (Table 
93). 



Roesia Vernon, mar. Sir Wil- 
liam Brereton. — Nicholas Ver- 
non, died s.p. — Hugh Vernon, 
died s.p. — Richard Vernon, Rec- 
tor of Stockport 1306-1334.— 
Thomas Vernon, mar. Joan, dau. 
of Richard Lostock Graham. 



18. AGATHA 
DE VERNON. 

Mar. 18, SIR 
HUGH VEN- 
ABLES (Part 
B of this Table). 



19. MATTHEW 
DE HOL- 
GRAVE, living 
1231. 

Mar. 19, 
MABEL DE 
BUNBURY. 



18. SIR WIL- 
LIAM STAF- 



Matthew 
de Hol- 



FORD 
93). 



(Table grave. 



18. RICHARD 
DE ERDES- 
WICKE, 

younger son ; of 
Erdeswicke, 
which he obtained 
as his portion. 



17. SIR HUGH 17. SIR JAMES 17. THOMAS DE ERDESWICKE of Erdeswicke, 

VENABLES(Part STAFFORD (Table 

B of this Table). 93). Mar. 17, BEATRIX DE OLDERTON (Part C of 

this Table). 

16. SIR HUGH 16. MARGARET DE STAF- 16. THOMAS DE ERDESWICKE of 

VENABLES(Part FORD (Table 93). Sandon, Staffordshire, in right of his wife. 

B of this Table). 

Mar. 16, THOMAS DE ERDES- Mar. 16, MARGARET DE STAF- 

WICKE. FORD (Table 93). 



182 



VERNON AND ERDESWICKE FAMILY. 



[2TabIr 62. 



15. HELENA VENABLES Margery de 15. THOMAS DE ERDESWICKE of Sandon. 

(Part B of this Table). Erdeswieke, 



- mar. John Mar. 15, HELENA VENABLES (Part B of this 
Mar. 15, THOMAS DE Deincourt. Table). 

ERDESWICKE. 



Hugh de Erdeswieke of Sandon, died s.p. ; 
mar. Thomasina, dau. of Sir Balph Mey- 
will. — Robert de Erdeswieke, died s.p. — 
Sampson de Erdeswieke, died s.p. ; mar. 
Aleonore, dau. of John de Flanders, and 
widow of .... Hardwicke of Hardwicke 
(Burton's ' Leicestershire,' p. 255). 



14. HENRY DE ERDES- 
WICKE, youngest son, eventu- 
ally of Sandon. 



Mar. 14, 
who mar. 
Yollin. 



JOHANNA 

(2nd husb.) 



John 



Elizabeth de Erdes- 
wieke, mar 

Bowyer of Knypers- 
ley, Staffordshire. — 
M argaretta de Erdes- 
wieke, mar. John de 
Kingsley of Cheshire. 



13. HUGH DE ERDESWICKE of Sandon; 
died 1477. 

Mar. 13, CECILIA, dau. of 14, WILLIAM 
BASSET of Blowers, co. Staffordshire (see the 
Basset family in Table 126). 



William de Erdeswieke, 2nd 
son, left issue. 

Henry de Erdeswieke, 3rd son, 
died s.p. 



Margaret de 
Erdeswieke, mar. 
Ralph de Mac- 
clesfield. 



Hugh de Erdeswieke of Sandon, 
died 1504 ; mar. Elizabeth, dau. of 
John Harcourt of Rampton, and 
left issue. 



John de Erdes- 
wieke, 2nd son ; 
left issue (Har- 
leian Society, i., 
' Visitation of 
London,' p. 55). 



Ill 
Jane de Erdeswieke, 

mar. Robert Dorring- 
ton. — . . . . de Erdes- 
wieke, mar. John 
Beresford. — Aliciade 
Erdeswieke, mar. 
Robert Coyne. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Vernon and Eedeswicke (both one family). 

Ormerod's ' Cheshire,' iii., p. 118, Hulgrave pedigree, and p. 133, Vernon 

pedigree. 
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' N. S., iii., p. 4 et seq., containing Erdes- 
wieke and Vernon pedigrees. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Vernon, Baron Orwell. 
Malbank. 

' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' ubi supra. 



12. MARGERY DE 
ERDESWICKE. 

Mar. 12, JOHN SAL- 
WEY (Table 56a), 
where line traced through 
Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. 
ROBERTSON (Table 
10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cal)IC 62— PART B. 



VENABLES FAMILY. 

25. GILBERT DE VENABLES OR VENATOR of Venables in 
Normandy ; living in England 1086. Either son of Eudo, Earl of 
Blois (Table 151), or son of descendant of Grosvenor of Holme 
(Ormerod's ' Cheshire,' 1882, iii., pp. 198 and 143 note d). 



25. WOLFRIC, Lord 
of Hatton. 



arable 62.] 



VENABLES FAMILY. 



183 



A| 



24. 



DE VENABLES. 



24. WALTHEW OR "WALTHEOP. 



23. GILBERT DE VENABLES, Baron of Kynderton or Kinderton, 
Cheshire; died temp. Henry II. 

Mar. 23, MARGERY FITZ WALTHEW. 



23. MARGERY 
FITZ WALTHEW. 

Mar. 23, GILBERT 
DE VENABLES. 



22. SIR WILLIAM DE VEN- 
ABLES, Baron of Kinderton 1188 ; 
living 1228. 



I I I I I I 
Hamou de Venables of Marston. — Gilbert de Venables. — 
Michael de Venables. — -Rev. Hugh de Venables. — Maudde 
Venables, mar. (1st husb.) Ralph . . . . ; (2nd husb.) Hugh de 
Brixis. — Aniabil de Venables, mar. Richard de Davenport. 



I III 

21. HUGH DE VENABLES, Baron of Kinderton. Robert Ven- William Hamon Venables. 

ables, Rector Ven- Made father of Sir 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Wentilion .... 



Mar. (2nd wife) 21, AGNES, dau. ofRosthorne. ables. 
of 22, RANULPH DE OXTON. 



Roger, his nephew, 
in Harleian Society, 
xviii., p. 227. 



20. SIR ROGER VENABLES, Baron of Kinderton ; died 1261. Elizabeth Beatrice Venables, 

Venables. mar. Roger de Toft. 

Mar., circa 1240, 20, ALICE, dau. of 21, ALAN PENNING- 
TON of Pennington Hall, Lancashire. 



19. SIR WILLIAM VENABLES, Baron of Kinderton ; died 1292. 
Mar. 19, MARGARET, dau. of 20, SIR THOMAS DE DUTTON, Lord of Dutton. 



18. SIR HUGH VENABLES, Baron of Sir William Venables of Cecily Venables, may be a 



Kinderton; died 1311. 



Mar. 18, AGATHA DE VERNON 

(Part A of this Table). 



Bradwell; mar. (1st wife) dau. by a former wife; mar. 

Agnes de Legh ; (2nd Adam Clerk. 

wife) Catherine de St. 

Pierre. 



17. SIR HUGH VENABLES, died 1368. Reginald Ven- 
— ables. — Roger 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Elizabeth, dau. of 
William de Mod- 
burlegh, Lord of 
Mobberley. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 17 Venables.— 

KATHERINE, dau. of John Venables. 

18, RICHARD DE —William 

HOUGHTON of Venables. 
Houghton, Lancashire. 



Ellen Venables, Anilla Venables, 

mar. John Ar- mar. Sir Hugh 

derm. Brereton. 

Isabel Venables, Elizabeth Ven- 

mar. David de ables, mar. Rich- 

Egerton. ard Done. 



184 



VENABLES FAMILY. 



[2Tat)Ie 62. 



16. SIR HUGH VENABLES, Baron of 

Kinderton ; Sheriff of Cheshire 1378 ; died 
1383. 



Eoger Yenables, 
mar. Elizabeth 
Golberne. 



Mar. (1st wife) 16, 

MARGERY, only dau. 

of 17, HUGH DE 
COTTON. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Ellen, dau. of 
Robert de Hux- 
leeh. 



Thomas Yenables. 

Ricuard Venables, 
mar. Joane, dau. of 
Hamou Fitton. 



Joane Ven- 
ables, mar. 
Sir Thomas 
Lathom. 



William Yen- 
ables, Con- 
stable of Ches- 
ter Castle 
1404; mar. 
Blanche 
Browne. 



Sir Richard 

Venables, 

born 1365 ; 

mar. Isabel 

deLangton; 

beheaded 

1403. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Venables. 

Harleian Society, xviii., 

' Visitation of Cheshire,' 

p. 227 
Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' i., 

p. 651. 
Ormerod's 'Cheshire,' 1882 

edition, iii., p. 198. 



Thomas Venables of Hor- 
tou. 

Margaret Venables, mar. 
(1st husb.) Robert Bulke- 
ley ; (2nd husb.) Randle 
Main waring. 

Isabel Yenables, mar. 
David Egerton. 

But see above, children of 
the first Sir Hugh Venables. 



15. HELENA VENABLES, William 
called Ellenin Harleian Society, Venables, 
xviii., p. 227. died s.p. 



Mar. 15, THOMAS DE 
ERDESWICKE (Part A of 
this Table), where line traced 
through Salwey, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Richard 
Venables, 
died s.p. 



Cable 62— part c. 



OLDERTON FAMILY. 
19. RALPH DE OLDERTON. 



Richard de Olderton. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Olderton. 

Same as for Erdeswicke in Part A of 
this Table. 



18. 



NICHO 



LAS DE OLDERTON. 



17. BEATRIX DE OLDERTON, heiress. 

Mar. 17, THOMAS DE ERDESWICKE (Part A of 

this Table), where line traced through Salwey, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



arable 63.] 



CROMWELL PAMILY. 



185 



Cable 63. 



CROMWELL PAMILY. 



19. RALPH DE CROMWELL, 

Justice Itinerary in co. Lincoln, Nottingham, and Derby 1219. 



18. RALPH DE CROMWELL. 
Mar. 18, MARGARET DE SOMERIC (Table 140a). 



17. SIR JOHN DE CROMWELL, 1st Baron Cromwell. 



Mar. (1st wife) Idonea, dau. and heiress of Robert de Vipont, hereditary 
Sheriff of Westmoreland, and widow of Sir Roger Leybourn. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
17, .. • 



16. SIR RALPH DE CROMWELL, 

2nd Baron Cromwell ; of Tatshall, co. Lincoln, in right of his wife ; died 27 Aug. 1398-9. 

Mar. 16, MAUD BERNACK (Table 64). 



Sir Ralph Cromwell, 3rd Baron ; 
died 1419 ; father of Ralph, 4th 
Baron Cromwell, Lord Treasurer 
of England from 1434 to 1444, 
who died s.p. 1455, when the 
Barony fell into abeyance be- 
tween the descendants of his 
aunts Maude and Hawise. 



15. MAUDE CROMWELL. In Harleian 
Society, xvi., p. 336, a generation is erro- 
neously interposed between her and her 
parents as here given, viz., Ralph, the Lord 
Treasurer of England, her nephew, and Mar- 
garet, dau. of John Deincourt, his wife. 

Mar. 15, SIR WILLIAM PITZWIL- 

LIAM (Table 57a), where line traced 
through Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



Hawise Cromwell, 
mar. Thomas, Lord 
Bardolph. 

Elizabeth Crom- 
well, born 1362; 
died 1394 ; mar. 
(1st husb.) Sir 
John Clinton ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Edward 
Bensted. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Ceomwell. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Crom- 
well, Baron Cromwell of 
Tatshall. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



B B 



186 



BERNACK, DRYBY, AND TATESHALL FAMILIES. 



[SFaile 64. 



Cafcle 64. 



BERNACK, DRYBY, AND TATESHALL FAMILIES. 

28. WILLIAM PANTOLF 

of Wemme, Salop, in which county he held twenty-nine 
Lordships, temp. William I. ; died very old. 

Mar. 28, LECELINE 



Philip Pantolf, 27. ROBERT PAN- Ivo Pantolf. 

inherited the TOLF, inherited the — 

Norman es- English estates. Arnulph 

tates. Pantolf. 



27. EUDO BRITO, Companion of 
the Conqueror ; received from him the 
Lordship of Tateshall, co. Lincoln ; 
also held Buckenham Castle, Norfolk, 
which he made his chief seat. 



26. HUGH PANTOLF. 

There may have been two generations of this name, in 
fact the connection between (25) Ivo and (28) William, who 
was certainly his ancestor, is not clear. 



26. HITCH BRITO, took the name of 
TATESHALL or TATTESHALL; founded 
Kirkstead Abbey, Lincoln ; died 1139 (see 
another family of Tatteshall of the same 
place in Table 57h). 



25. IVO PANTOLF. 



Hugh Pantolf. 



Mar. 25, ALICIA VERDON (Table 142). 



24. WILLIAM PANTOLF, one of the Rebel Barons against 
King John ; he held Beauvoir Castle against the King ; with his 
wife he founded the Priory of Langele, Leicestershire. 

Mar. 24, BURGIA DE STUTEVILLE (Table 141). 



25. ROBERT DE TATES- 
HALL, died 1161. 



24. PHILIP DE TATES- 
HALL. 

Mar. 24, ELIZABETH 



Roger Pantolf, Lord of Newbold- 23 PAN- 

upon-Avon through his mother; TOLF, a younger 
mar. Roheis .... son. 



23. SIR ROBERT DE TATES- 
HALL, a great benefactor of Buckenham 
Priory. 



22. ISOLD PANTOLF. 

Mar. 22, WALTER DE 

TATESHALL. 



22. WALTER DE TATESHALL, omitted in Barrett's 'Attle- 
borough,' and his wife, by the name of Isend de Pantoun, made wife 
of his father. 

Mar. 22, ISOLD DE PANTOLF. 

B 



arable 64.1 



BERNACK, DETBT, AND TATESHALL FAMILIES. 
l_l 



187 



21. SIE EOBERT DE TATESHALL, 
Custodian of Bolsover Castle 1226 ; licensed to build Tateshall Castle 1230 ; died 1248. 



Mar. (1st wife) 21, MABEL DE ALBINI 

(Table 105). 



Mar. (2nd -wife) .... dau. of John de 
Grey, heiress of Scondebury, Berk- 
shire. 



20. SIR ROBERT DE TATESHALL 
of Tateshall and Buckenharn ; stood firm to Henry III. in the Barons' "Wars ; died 1272 ; confused 
with his son in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Tatteshall, and with his father in Harleian Society, 
xvi., pp. 336 and 176. 



Sir Robert Tateshall, died 1297 ; 19. JANE TATESHALL, 2nd dau., Isabella Tateshall, co- 
issue failed ; mar. Joan, 2nd dau. ultimately coheiress ; obtained Tates- heiress ; mar. Sir John 
and coheiress of Ralph Fitz hall Castle. Orby. — Emma Tateshall, 

Ranulph, Lord of Middleham, coheiress, eldest dau.; 

Yorkshire. Mar. 19, SIR ROBERT DRYBY, mar. Sir Osbert or Adam 

called John in Harleian Society, xvi., Caylye. 
p. 336, but correctly at p. 176. 



18. ALES DRYBT, coheiress; obtained Tateshall Castle. 

Mar. 18, SIR WILLIAM BARNAKE of Hethersett ; died 6 April 1339 ; 
bur. at Hethersett ; called John in Harleian Society, xvi., p. 336. 



17. SIR JOHN BARNAKE OR 
BBRNACK, Lord of Tateshall 
Castle; died 1345-6. This generation 
omitted in Harleian Society, xvi., 
p. 176. 

Mar. 17, JANE MARMYON 
(Table 65). 



18. ELIZABETH BARNAKE. 



Mar. 18, SIR JAMES DE BTRON (Table 74), 
where line traced through Blount, Windsor, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



John Bernack, born 1344 ; died s. p. —William Bernack, 
died s.p. 17 Dec. 1359. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Beenack and Detby. 

Harleian Society, xvi., 'Visitation of Yorkshire,' p. 336, 
Warren, and p. 176, Knevet. 

Barrett's ' Memorials of Attleborough,' p. 182. 
Tateshall. 

Barrett's ' Memorials of Attleborough,' p. 180. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Tateshall of Tateshall. 
Pantolf. 

Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' p. 95. 

Dugdale's ' Baronetage,' i., p. 434, Pantolf. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' i., p. 158, Pantolf. 



16. MAUD BERNACK, heiress of 
Tateshall ; died 10 April 1419. 

Mar. 16, RALPH CROMWELL, 

2nd Baron Cromwell (Table 63), 
where line traced through Pitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



188 



MAEMION FAMILY. 



[ffablE 65. 



Cafclc 65. 



MARMION FAMILY. 



23- EOBEET DE MAEMION OE MAEMYON, 

Lord of Fontney or Fontenoy in Normandy ; Lord of Tamworth Castle, Warwickshire, by grant 
from William the Conqueror; Lord of the Manor of Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, in virtue of which he 
was Grand Champion of England at the Coronation. 

The Lord Marrnion of Scott's poem is an entirely fictitious person, but the name and titles of this family are 
attributed to him. 

" They hailed Lord Marmion, 
They hailed him Lord of Fontenaye, 
Of Lutterward and Scrivelbaye, 
Of Tamworth Tower and town." 

(See canto i., stanza xi., and note ix. to that canto.) 



22. EOBEET DE MAEMION, Lord of Fontney, etc. 



Eobert de Marmion 
of Tamworth, eldest 
son ; died 1241. 



21. EOBEET DE MAEMION, eldest son by a second 
wife ; held Witringham and Coningsby, Lincolnshire. 

Mar. 21, AMICE OE ALICE, dau. of 22, JEENEYGAN 
FITZHUGH. 



20. WILLIAM DE MAEMION. 

Mar. 20, LOEA DE DOVEE (Table 90). 

I 
19. JOHN DE MAEMION, 

Baron Marmion of the Hermitage, Yorkshire ; died 1322. 

18. JOHN DE MAEMION, 2nd Baron Marmion ; died 1335. 

Mar. 18, MAUD FUENIVAL (Table 132). 



William, 

Lord 

Mar- 



Eobert, 3rd 
Lord Mar- 
mion. 



17. JANE OE JOAN DE MAEMION, 

erroneously stated to have died s.p. in Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' Marmyon. 

Mar. 17, SIE JOHN BEENACK (Table 
64), where line traced through Cromwell, 
Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



18. AVICE DE MAEMION. 

Mar. 18, SIE JOHN DE 

GEEY, Lord Grey of Eother- 
field (Table 136), where line 
traced through (Marmion) Fitz- 
hugh, Vaux, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



REEEREIS'CE TO 
PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Marmion. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peer- 
age,' Marmyon. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2Tai)le 66.] 



SIDNEY FAMILY. 



189 



Cable 66. 



SIDNEY FAMILY. 



24. SIR WILLIAM SIDNEY 
OR SYDNEY, temp.Kmg Stephen. 



BARENTON, a Saxon, who served Queen Emma, 
wife of King Ethelred, and had custody of the Forest 
of Hatfield Regis or Bradocke, Essex ; deprived of 
his possessions at the Conquest ; ancestor of 



24. SIR MATTHEW 24. SIR ODONELL BAR- 
DABERON OR RINGTON OR BAREN- 

D'ABERNON. TON. 



23. SIR SIMON SIDNEY, 
living 1213. 

Mar. 23, MARGARET, dau. 
of 24, SIB THOMAS DELA- 
MORE. 



22. SIR ROGER SIDNEY, 
living 1239. 

Mar. 22, ELEONORE, dau. 
of 23, SIR JOHN SOPHAM. 



23. SIR JOHN DA- 

BERON. 

Mar. 23, EMME FOL- 
LYOTT (Table 68). 



22. ROBERT DA- 
BERON. 

Mar. 22, 

ODINGSELLS. 



Symon 21. SIR HENRY 21. MAWDE Sir Rich- 
Sidney. SIDNEY, living DABERON. ard Da- 

1268. beron. 

A dau.. — Mar. 21, SIR 

mar. Sir Mar. 21, MAWDE HENRY SID- 

John DABERON. NEY. 
Wales. 



23. SIR EUSTACE BARRING- 
TON, obtained grant of custody 
of the Forest of Hatfield from 
Henry I. 



22. SIR UMFRE BARRINGTON, 
temp. Henry I. and Henry II. 

Mar. 22, BRISSELL OR GRESILD, 
dau. of 23, SIR RAFFE MERCYE, 
heiress of the Manor of Kelvedon, 
Essex. 



21. SIR HTJMFRE BARRING- 
TON. 

Mar. 21, EVA DE MANDE- 
VILLE, natural dau. of Sir William 
Mandeville, Earl of Essex (Table 
114a) ; called Amicia in Morant's 
'Essex,' ii., p. 503, also sometimes 
called Aude; got Sheperid, Essex, 
from her father. 



20. HENRY 

died 1306. 



SIDNEY, 



Mar. 20, ... . dau. of 21, 
SIR RAFFE HITSSEY. 



Simon Sidney. 
— Roger Sid- 
ney. — Henry 
Sidney. — 
Mary Sidney. 
— Anne Sid- 
ney. 



20. SIR NICHOLAS BARRINGTON of Barring- 
ton Hall, Hatfield Broadoak, Essex; Chief Forester 
of Hatfield. 



Mar. (1st wife) Mary, 
dau. of John Bovile ; 
died s.p. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 20, MAWDE, 
dau. of 21, SIR RAFFE 
NORTOFFTE. 



190 



SIDNEY FAMILY. 



[2Tafalc 66. 



19. SIR WILLIAM SIDNEY, 
temp. Edward II. 

Mar. 19, ELIZABETH ASH- 
BTJRNHAM, sister of Sir Richard 
Ashburnharn. 



19. SIR 
TON. 



NICHOLAS BARRING- 



Mar. 19, AGNES, dau. and heiress of 
20, SIR WILLIAM CHETWYND, 
son of 21, RICHARD CHETVVIND, 
who died 1418. 



Margaret Barrington. 
mar. Sir James L T m- 
freville. — Hugh Bar- 
rington. — George 
Barrington. — Theo- 
bald Barrington. — 
Humphrey Barring- 
ton. — Odynel Bar- 
rington, died young. 



AVilliam Sidney, eldest son, 18. JOHN SIDNEY, 18. SIR NICHOLAS BARRINGTON. 
died s.m.p. temp. Edward III. ; 3rd son. 

mar dau. of John de Mar. 18, AGNES, dau. of 19, SIR 

Altaripa.— John Sidney, 2nd Mar. 18, HELEN, dau. RICHARD BELLOWSE, sometimes 

son. of 19, ROBERT BA- called Alice (Morant's 'Essex,' ii., p. 503), 

TISFORD. and dau. of Nicholas (Harleian Society, 

xiii., p. 22). 



17. 



SIR WILLIAM SIDNEY. Sir Nicholas Barring- 17. SIR PHILIP BARRINGTON, 

ton, mar. Anne, dau. 2nd son, of Barrington Hall, Ramsden. 



Mar. 17, JOHANNA, dau. of of Sir Robert Beard.— 

18, WILLIAM BROKHULLof Thomas Barrington.— Mar. 17, MARGARET, dau. of 18, 



Sussex. 



Roger Barrington. 



16. JOHN SIDNEY, eldest son. 



Mar. (1st wife) 16, MARGARET, 
dau. of 17, ROBERT ORRE of 
Orre. 



SIR WILLIAM TEY of Essex. 



16. NICHOLAS BARRINGTON of 

Raleigh Park, Essex; omitted in Harleian 



Mar. (2nd wife) Society, xiii., p. 22. 

Isabel .... died 

s.p. 



Mar. 16, MARGARET CLOVILLE. 



15. SIR JOHN MICHELL. 

Mar. 15, MARGARET 
MATHAM,' an heiress. 



John 

Sidney, 

eldest 



son. 



15. WILLIAM SID- 
NEY, 2nd son. 

Mar. 15, ALICIA, dau. 
and heiress of 16, 
JOHN CLITMFORD. 



15. JOHN BARRINGTON 
OR RAYLEIGH. 

Mar. 15, KATHERINE, dau. 
of 16. ANTHONY BARNES 
OR BERNERS. 



14. CICELY 14. WILLIAM SID- A dau., mar Knales- 14. JOHN BARRINGTON. 



MICHELL, 
living 1435. 

Mar. 14, 

WILLIAM 

SIDNEY. 



NEY, eldest son, of 
Stoke D'Abernon, 
Surrey. 



Mar. 14, 
MICHELL. 



CICELY 



ford of Cheshire. — Eliza- 
beth Sidney, mar. Tho- 
mas Conert of Slagham. 
— Alicia Sidney, mar. 
Arnold Brocas, Rector of 
St. Nicholas, Guildford. 

— A dau., mar Sti- 

dolfe. 



Mar. 14, ISABEL TAT- 
TON OR COTTAM of Ca- 

manden or Canewdon, Essex. 



ffable 66.] 



SIDNEY FAMILY. 



191 



William Sid- 
ney of Bay- 
nards in 
Cranley ; 
died 8 Oct. 
1449. 



13. WILLIAM SIDNEY of Stoke D'Aber- 
non, and of Kyngesham in St. Pancras near 
Chichester in right of his wife. 



13. THOMASINE BAEEING- 
TON, heiress; in Chauncey's 'Herts ' 
made sister of her father John. 



Mar. (1st wife) Isa- 
bel St. John, heiress 
of Kyngesham. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 13, 
THOMASINE BAB- 
BIN GTON. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
William Lons- 
ford, 3rd Lord 
Hopton. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
13, WILLIAM 
SIDNEY. 



William Sidney, eldest son, died 22 Oct. 1463.— 
Anne Sidney, mar. John Mychelgrove. — Hum- 
phrey Sidney of Kyngesham. 

Children of his wife called Lewis, Edward, and Nicholas 
in Dallaway's ' Sussex,' i., p. 195. 



12. NICHOLAS SIDNEY. 

Called in error John in Burke's ' Extinct Baronet- 
age,' Brandon, Duke of Suffolk. 

Mar. 12, ANNE BEANDON (Table 67). 



11. SIE WILLIAM SIDNEY, 
obtained grant of Penshurst Place, Sussex, from Edward VI. 

Mar. 11, ANNE, dau. of 12, HUGH PAGENHAM ; died 22 Oct. 1544. 



Frances Sidney, 
Foundress of 
Sidney Susses 
College, Cam- 
bridge, named 
after herself and 
her husband ; 
mar. Thomas 
Badcliffe, Earl of 
Sussex. 



Sir Henry Sidney of Penshurst, K.G., 
Lord President of Wales, and Lord 
Deputy of Ireland, temp. Elizabeth ; mar. 
Mary, dau. of John, Duke of Northum- 
berland, and was father of the celebrated 
Sir Philip Sidney, and of Eobert Sidney, 
Earl of Leicester, now represented 
through the Percy and Shelley (now 
Sidney Foulis) families in the ninth 
generation by Philip Sidney Foulis, 
2nd Lord De Lisle and Dudley of 
Penshurst. 



Mary Sid- 
ney, mar. 
Sir Wil- 
liam Dor- 
mer. — 
Luce Sid- 
ney, mar. 
Sir James 
or John 
Harring- 
ton. 



10. AGNES OB ANNE 
SIDNEY. 

Mar. 10, SIE WILLIAM 
FITZWILLIAM (Table 
57a), where line traced 
through Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEBTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Sidney. 

'Miscellanea Genealogiea et Heraldica,' ii., p. 161. 

Manning and Bray's ' Surrey,' i., p. 94. 

Dallaway's ' Sussex,' i., p. 195. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Sidney. 

Berry's ' Kentish Genealogies,' p. 478. 

Berry's ' Sussex Genealogies,' p. 297. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' i., p. 411. 
D'Abekon. 

' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' ubi supra. 
Barrington. 

Morant's ' Essex,' ii., p. 503. 

Chauncey's ' Herts,' p. 366. 

Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' ii., p. 299. 

Harleian Society, xiii., ' Visitation of Essex,' pp. 22, 147, Barrington. 

Wotton's 'English Baronetage,' i., p. 65, Barrington of Barrington Hall. 



192 



BRANDON AND WINGFIELD FAMILIES. 



[STable 67. 



Cable 67— part a. 



BRANDON AND WINGPIELD FAMILIES. 
23 BOVILE. 



22. SIR JOHN FASTOLF. 

Probably an ancestor of tbe Sir John Fas- 
tolf of Caistor, near Great Yarmouth, who is 
frequently mentioned in the ' Paston Letters,' 
one of whose family has been supposed to be 
the original of Shakespeare's Falstaff. 



Sir John 22. SIR "WIL- 22. THOMAS RUSSELL, 



Bovile, 
died s.p. 



L1AM BOVILE, 

temp. King Ste- 
phen. 



living temp. Henry II. ; of 
a Norman family which 
came to England with the 
Conqueror. 



21. SIR ROBERT WINGFIELD 
OR WINGFEILD of Wingfield 
Castle, Suffolk. 

In Burke's ' Commoners,' ii., p. 476, and 
other places, he is made son of John, son of 
Robert, living in 1087, but this is manifestly 
wrong, as there must have been many more 
generations between this Sir Robert and any 
person living in 1087. 

Mar. 21, JANE FASTOLF. 



21. JANE 
FASTOLF. 

Mar. 21, SIR 
ROBERT 
WING- 
FIELD. 



Sir John 
Bovile. 



21. SIR WIL- 
LIAM BOVILE. 



20. THOMAS WINGFIELD of Wingfield Castle. 

Mar. 20, ALICE, dau. of 21, SIR NICHOLAS 
WETLAND of Norfolk, probably the Sir Nicholas 
named in the pedigree in Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' hi., 
p. 477. 



21. THO- 
MAS RUS- 
SELL, 

living temp. 
King John. 



20. WILLIAM BO- 
VILE, died 1320. 



Mar. 20, JOAN, dau. III. 
of 21, SIR JAMES 
CREKE. 



20. ROBERT 

RUSSELL, liv- 
ing temp. Henry 



19. SIR JOHN WINGFIELD 

of Dunnington Castle, Suffolk. 

Mar. 19, ANNE, dau. of 20, 
JOHN PECHE (see another per- 
son of the same name, Table 74) . 



John 

Bovile, 

died 

s.p. 



19. SIR WILLIAM Joshua Bo- 

BOVILE, 2nd son. vile. 

Mar. 19, JOAN, dau. Margaret 

of 20, SIR HUBERT Bovile. 
DALENSON (Dali- 

son). 



19. JAMES 
RUSSELL, 
living temp. 
Edward I. 



18. SIR JOHN 
WINGFIELD of 
Wingfield Castle. 

Mar. 18, .... 
HONYPOT, an 
heiress. 



Roger Wingfield, died 
s.p. — Giles Wingfield, 
died s.p. — Richard 
Wingfield, Lord of the 
Manor of Dunnington 
in 1315. 



18. JOHN BOVILE of 
Letheringham, Suffolk. 

Mar. 18, PARNELL OR 
PETRONELLA, dau. of 19, 
SIR ROBERT SCALES OR 
ECKLES of Norfolk. 



18. NICHOLAS 
RUSSELL of Strens- 
ham, Worcestershire. 

Mar. 18, ALICE 
GRTNDON of 
Gloucestershire. 



Eaiilc 67.] 



BRANDON AND WINGFIELD FAMILIES. 



193 



Sir John Wing- 
field of "Wing- 
field Castle ; 
mar. Elizabeth, 
dau. and heir of 
Sir Ralph Glan- 
ville. 



17. SIR THO- 
MAS WING- 
EIELD of Le- 

theringham, 
Suffolk, in right 
of his wife. 

Mar. 17, MAR- 
GARET BO- 
YILE. 



17. MARGARET BO VILE, heiress of 
Letheringham. 

Page's ' Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller ' gives 
her descent as in other pedigrees and here at p. 385, 
but at p. 376 he makes (18) John her grandfather, and 
gives as her parents William de Bovile and Mariota, 
dau. of Sir Thomas Mosel, by Christiana, dau. of Sir 
William Latimer, and relict of Sir John Carbonel of 
Waldingfield. 



17. ROBERT 
RUSSELL of 
Strensham ; liv- 
ing 1361. 

Mar. 17, 

CATHERINE 

VAMPAGE. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Sir William de 
Carbonel. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 17, 
SIR THOMAS 
WINGEIELD. 



16. SIR JOHN WINGEIELD of Lether- 



ingham : 
there. 



bur. at Letheringham; monument 



Margaret Wing- 
field, mar. Sir 
Thomas Hardell. 



Mar. 16, MARGARET OR MARGRETT 
HASTINGS (Table 67£, and in full Table 
137a). 



16. SIR JOHN RUSSELL of 
Strensham, Master of the Horse 
to Richard II. 

Mar. 16, AGNES PLAN- 
CHES. 



15. SIR ROBERT 
WINGFIELD of Le- 
theringham ; bur. at 
Letheringham. 

Mar. 15, MARGA- 
RET RUSSELL. 



15. MARGARET RUS- 
SELL. 

Called Elizabeth in Nash's 
' Worcestershire,' ii., p. 395. 

Mar. 15, SIR ROBERT 
WINGEIELD. 



John Russell, Sergeant-at-Law. — Wil- 
liam Russell, mar. Agnes, dau. and 
coheiress of Thomas Hodington. — Eliza- 
beth Russell, called Margaret in Nash's 
' Worcestershire ' ; mar. Sir Ralph 
Rochford. 



14. SIR ROBERT WINGFIELD of Letheringham ; bur. at Letheringham. 
Sometimes called in error Richard in Goushill pedigrees. 

Mar. 14, ELIZABETH GOWSELL OR GOUSHILL (Part B of this Table). 



William Wingfield. 
— Richard Wing- 
field. Both bur. at 
Letheringham. 



Sir John Wingfield 
of Letheringham, in 
whose issue the line 
continued. 



Sir William Wingfield 
of Orford, Suffolk.— 
Sir Thomas Wingfield, 
bur. at Letheringham. 



13. ELIZABETH 
WINGFIELD. 

Mar. 13, SIR WIL- 
LIAM BRANDON. 



c c 



194 



BRANDON AND WINGPIELD FAMILIES. 



[ffabU 67. 



Sir William Bran- 
don, mar. Elizabeth, 
dau. and heiress of 
Sir Henry Brune, 
and was father of 
Charles Brandon, 
Duke of Suffolk. 



12. ANNE BEANDON, 

coheiress of her nephew 
(" cosen " in old English) 
Charles, Duke of Brandon. 

Mar. 12, NICHOLAS 
SIDNEY (Table 66), where 
line traced through Pitz- 
william, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEJSI A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Sir Thomas 
Brandon, 
K.G., died 
s.p. 

Sir Robert 
Brandon, 
died s.p. ; 
mar. Cathe- 
rine, relict 
of John 
Carew. 



Margaret Brandon, mar. Sir 
Gregory Lovell. 

Elizabeth Brandon, mar. (1st 
husb.) John Cavendish ; (2nd 
husb.) John Lenthorpe. 

Elianor Brandon, mar. John 
Glenham. 

Katherine Brandon, mar. Henry 
Gurney. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



WlNGFIELD. 

Camden Society, xliii., ' Visitation of Huntingdon- 
shire,' p. 125. 

Blore's ' Rutland,' p. 58. 

Burke's ' Commoners,' ii., p. 476. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1879. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part i., p. xvii. 

Harleian Society, iii., ' Visitation of Rutland,' p. 32. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage/ Wingfield, Lord Powers- 
court. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Lord Povverscourt. 

Lodge's 'Peerage,' v., p. 255, Wingfield, Lord 
Povverscourt. 



Beandon. 

' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' ii., p. 161, 

Sidney pedigree. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Brandon, Duke of 
Suffolk. 

GOUSHILL. 

Thoroton's 'Nottinghamshire,' iii., p. 62. 

Bovile. 

Page's ' Supplement to the Suffolk Traveller,' pp. 
376 and 385. 

Camden Society, xliii., ' Visitation of Huntingdon- 
shire,' p. 125. 



Cable 67— part b. 



GOUSHILL FAMILY. 
23. ROBERT DE GOUPLE. 



22. RALPH DE GOUPLE OR 
GOUSHILL, living in 1209. 



22. MATTHEW DE 
HEVERSECHE. 



21. SIR WALTER DE GOUSHILL 

of Hoveringham, Nottinghamshire. 

Mar. 21, MATILDA DE HEVER- 
SECHE. 



21. MATILDA DE HEVER- 
SECHE. 

Mar. 21, SIR WALTER DE 
GOUSHILL. 



Cecilia de Hever- 

seche, mar 

Langford. 



20. JOHN OR WALTER DE GOUSHILL, 
living 1269 ; of Hoveringham. 



Simon de Goushill. 



tfahte 67.] 



GOTTSHILL FAMILY. 



195 



19. SIR WALTER DE GOUSHILL of Hoveringham ; died 1327. 

Mar. 19, MARGERIA 

| 
18. THOMAS DE GOUSHILL of Hoveringliam ; died 1375. 

Mar. 18, AGNES 

I 
17. NICHOLAS DE GOUSHILL, bom 1315 ; died 1393. 

I 
16. NICHOLAS DE GOUSHILL of Hoveringliam. 

15. SIR ROBERT GOUSHILL OR GOUSSELL of Hoveringham. 

Mar. 15, ELIZABETH EITZALLAN (Table 106). 



14. ELIZABETH GOUSHILL, coheiress; obtained Letheringham, 
and was bur. there. 

Mar. 14, SIR ROBERT WINGEIELD OR WYNEYLD (Part 
A of this Table), where line traced through Brandon, Sidney, Eitz- 
william, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



Jane Goushill, coheiress; 
mar. Sir Thomas Stanley, 
1st Lord Stanley, 3rd 
King of Man of this 
family, and male ancestor 
of the present Lord 
Derby. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Goushill. 

' Miscellanea GeDealogica et Heraldioa,' 

ii., p. 161, Sidney pedigree. 
Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire,' iii., p. 62. 



Cable 674. 



Containing part of Tables in Part V. necessary for tracing the pedigrees in this part, which would 
come here if the families treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Durdin family. 

18. SIR HUGH HASTINGS of Gressinghale (Table 137a). 
Mar. 18, MARGERY FOLIOT (Table 68). 



17. SIR HUGH HASTINGS of Elsing (Table 137a). 

16. MARGARET HASTINGS (Table 137a). 

Mar. 16, SIR JOHN WINGFIELD (Table 67a), where line traced 
through Brandon, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



196 



FOLIOT FAMILY. 



[EtibU 68. 



CaMc 68. 



EOLIOT FAMILY. 

24. WILLIAM FOLIOT. 

Mar. 24, LUCIA DE MONTENEI, dau. of 25, JOED AN 
BEISEL, founder of Nunnery of Clerkenwell, Middlesex. 



24. SIE JOHN FOLLYOTT. 



23. JOEDAN FOLIOT, inherited lands from 
his wife's uncle Eobert Bardolf in 1215 ; called 
Elias in Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire.' 

Mar. 23, BEATEIX BAEDOLF (Table 125). 



22. JOEDAN FOLIOT. 



23. EMMA FOLLYOTT. 

Mar. 23, SIE JOHN DABEEON (Table 66), 

where line traced through Sidney, Fitzwilliam, 
C'oningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A.M.EOBEETSON(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. SIE EICHAED FOLIOT of Horestan Castle. 
Mar. 21, MAEGEEY DE STUTEVILLE (Table 141). 



20. SIE JOEDAN DE FOLIOT, 

Lord Foliot ; Lord of Gressinghale and Elsing, Norfolk, and Horestan Castle and 
Grimston and Welhame ; born 1249 ; died 1299. 

Mar. 20, MAEGAEET ; died 1330 ; bur. at Wendling Abbey. 



19. EICHAED FOLIOT, 
born 1262 ; died before his mother, as his daughter inherited 
from her (Thoroton's ' Nottinghamshire,' iii., p. 201). 
Omitted iu most pedigrees. 



Sir Eichard, Lord Foliot, born 18. MAEGEEY FOLIOT, coheiress; obtained Gressinghale and 

1284 ; died s.p. 1326 ; barony Elsing ; born 1314 ; died 1349 ; bur. at Elsing. 

in abeyance between his sisters. i n Collins's 'Peerage,' vi., p. 643, she is called dau. of Sir Richard Foliot, 

— probably confusing her father and brother. 

Margaret Foliot, coheiress, 

born 1313; mar. Sir John Mar., about 1330, 18, SIE HUGH HASTINGS (Table 67|, and 
Camois. in full Table 137a), where line traced through Wingfield, Brandon, 
Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Foliot. 

Blomefield's 'Norfolk,' iv., 373. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Foliot. 
Dugdale's ' Baronetage,' i., p. 679, Foliot. 
Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Baronage,' L, p. 84, 
Foliot. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Eable 69.] 



STAPELTON AND BELLEW FAMILIES. 



197 



Cable 69. 



STAPELTON AND BELLEW FAMILIES. 

24. SIE JOHN DE BELLA ACQUA, BELLE EAU, OE BELLEW. 
Mar. 24, LAD AETNA DE BEDS OE BETTCE (Table 129). 



24. NICHOLAS 
STAPLETON. 



Jone Bellew, coheiress ; 23. STBELL BELLEW, coheiress. 23. MTLES STAPLETON. 

mar. Sugerus, son of ■ 

Hemoycy Copledall. Mar. 23, MTLES STAPLETON. Mar. 23, STBELL BELLEW. 



Sir Myles Stapleton, mar. Izabel, Gilbert 
dau. of Henry Vavasour (Harleian Stapleton. 
Society, xvi., p. 203). 



22. SIE NICHOLAS STAPLETON. 



Mar. 22, ISABEL, dau. of 23, JOHN ETCH- 
MOND of Kirkby Eleetham, Torkshire. 



21. JULTANA STAPLETON. Myles Stapleton Bryan Stapleton, 

of Hadlesey, mar. mar. Isabel, dau. 

Mar. 21, SIE EICHAED DE WINDSOR (Table 57£, and dau. and of Sir Henry Va- 
in full Table 133), where line traced through Nevill, coheiress of John vasour of Hasle- 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to de Brettayne. wood. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

STAPELTON. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' p. 293. 
Surtees Society, xli., ' Visitation of Northern Counties,' p. 1. 
Bellew. 

Same as Stapelton as above and Bruce in Table 129. 



Cable 70. 



MOLYNS AND BINTWOETH FAMILIES. 

22. WILLIAM DE BINTWOETH. 

I 
21. MARGARET BINTWOETH. 



Mar. 21, JAMES MOLTNS of Hants. 

I 
20. JULIANA MOLTNS. 



Mar. 20, EICHAED DE WINDSOE (Table 571, and in full Table 133), 
where line traced through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

The Windsor Pedigrees referred to 
in Table 133. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



198 



ANDEEWS FAMILY. 



[2Tahle 71. 



Cable 71— PART A. 



ANDEEWS PAMILY. 
19. SIE WILLIAM BLENAVILE. 

18. MAEGAEET BUENAVILE, dau. and coheiress. 

Mar. 18, WILLIAM WETLAND. 

See another family of this name in Table 67a. 



I 
17. JOHN WETLAND. 



17. WILLIAM ANDEEWS. 



Mar. 17, 



CHISLINGTON. 



16. ALICE WETLAND, 

dau. and coheiress. 

Mar. 16, JAMES AN- 
DEEWS. 



16. JAMES ANDEEWS of Baylhain, Suffolk. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
16, ALICE 
WETLAND. 



Mar. (2nd wife) .... 
dau. of Sir Eoger 
Drewe. 



15. JOHN ANDEEWS of Baylham, 
temp. Edward IV. ; bur. at Stoke, near 
Ipswich. 

Mar. 15, ELIZABETH STEATTON 
(Part B of this Table). 



Thomas 
Andrews 
of Ey- 
boro, 

Norfolk. 



Mar. (3rd wife) Mar- 
garet, dau. of Sir John 
Hemington. 



William Andrews 
of St. Albans, 
Herts; mar. Mar- 
garet or Joan, dau. 
of William Skip- 
with of St. Albans. 



Margaret An- 
drews, mar. Eo- 
bert Halcotts of 
co. Oxford. 



14. ELIZABETH ANDEEWS, coheiress. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 14, THOMAS DE WINDSOE 
(Table 57i, and in full Table 133), where line traced 
through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1, HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Sir Eobert Litton 
of Knebworth. 



I 
Anne Andrews, 
coheiress ; mar. 
(1st husb.) Sir 
John Sulyard of 
Eye, C.J.K.B. 
1486; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Thomas Bou- 
chier. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Andrews. 

Berry's ' Buckinghamshire Pedigrees,' p. 47. 






2Tai)IC 71.] STRATTON AND LUTTRELL FAMILIES. 199 



CnblC 71— PART B. 



STRATTON AND LUTTRELL FAMILIES. 

25. SIR GEOFFREY LUTTRELL. 

His place and marriage are only assumed from the fact that Sir Andrew Luttrell (here made his grandson) inherited 
the Paganell property on the failure of issue of Alicia de Gant the heiress of that family (see Table 140b) (Nichols's 
' Leicestershire,' ii., p. 303). Lodge's 'Peerage,' iii., p. 399, suggests that his son was a descendant of Alicia de Gant. 

Mar. 25, DE PAGANELL (Table 140b). 

24. SIR GEOEERET LUTTRELL, 

held lands in cos. Derby, Leicester, Nottingham, and York, temp. Richard I., which were confiscated 
for siding with John, Earl of Moreton, afterwards King John, but restored on his accession. 
Obtained Luttrellstown in Ireland. 

Mar. 24, TRETHERENTA, dau. of 25, HENRY DE NEWMARCH. 

See another Newmarch family in Table 107. 



23. SIR ANDREW LUTTRELL. 

In 1229 obtained Barony of Irnham (called Einham in Lodge), co. Lincoln, and Quantockshead, co. 
Somerset, as heir of Maurice de Gant, a descendant of his great-aunt Alicia de Gant nee Paganell 
(Table 140b). 

Mar. 23, dau. of 24, PHILIP LA MARE. 



22. GEOFEREY LUTTRELL, 2nd Baron of Irnham. Alexander 

Luttrell. 
Mar. 22, dau. of 23, WILLIAM DE GREY. 

The De Grey family is in Table 136. 



21. SIR ROBERT LUTTRELL, 
called Lord Luttrell, 3rd Baron of Irnham, Lord of Hoton 
Pagnell, Luttrellstown, and Quantockshead ; died 1297. 

20. SIR GEOFFREY LUTTRELL, 4th Baron of Irnham. 
Mar. 20, AGNES, dau. of 21, SIR RICHARD SUTTON. 



Sir Andrew Luttrell, 5th Baron of Irn- Sir Geoffrey Lut- 19. SIR JOHN LUTTRELL; held 

ham, Lord of Hoton Pagnell; mar. trelhdieds.p. ;mar. the Isle of Lundy. 

Beatrix, dau. of Sir Geoffrey Scroop, Constance, dau. of 

Lord Scroop of Masham. Lord Scroop. Mar. 19, JOAN MOHUN (Table 139). 



200 



STEATTON AND LUTTBELL FAMILIES. 



[Eablc 71. 



18. SIE ANDEEW LUTTEELL. 



Mar. 18, ELIZABETH COUETENAT (Table 7l£, and in full Table 111). 



17. SIE HUGH LUTTEELL, 

M.P. for co. Somerset, temp. Eicliard II. ; obtained Castle of Dunster, 1407, and Carliarnpton 
through his paternal grandmother; Lieutenant of Harfleur 1418. 

Mar. 17, dau. of 18, SIE JOHN BEAUMONT of Devon; 

descended from Viscount de Beaumont (compare Tables 93 and 101). 



Sir John Luttrell of Dunster, Carhamp- 
ton, Quantoekshead, and Minehead; 
created K.B. at Coronation of King 

Henry IV., 1399; mar dau. of 

Lord Audley. 

REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Luttrell. 

Lodge's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 399, Luttrell, Earl 
Carhampton. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Luttrell, Baron 
Luttrell, and Luttrell, Viscount Car- 
hampton. 

Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 142, Luttrell of 
Dunster Castle. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' 1886, Luttrell. 

Collinson's ' Somersetshire,' ii., pp. 9 — 13 ; 
iii., p. 499. 

Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' ii., p. 240. 



Eobert Luttrell ; ob- 16. ELIZABETH LUTTEELL. 

tained Luttrellstown. 

Mar. 16, JOHN STEATTON of 

Weston, Norfolk. 



Andrew Luttrell. 



15. ELIZABETH STEATTON. 

Mar. 15, JOHN ANDEEW S (Part A of this 
Table), where line traced through Windsor, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. E0BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 711. 



Comprising part of Tables in Part V. necessary to trace pedigrees in this part, which would come 
here if the family treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Durdin family. 

20. HUGH COURTENAT, 1st Earl of Devonshire (Table 111). 



Mar. 20, AGNES ST. JOHN (Table 72). 
19. HUGH COURTENAT, Earl of Devonshire (Table 111). 



18. ELIZABETH COURTENAY (Table 111). 



Mar. 18, SIR ANDREW LUTTRELL (Table 71b), where line traced through 
Stratton, Andrews, Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



arable 72.] 



ST. JOHN FAMILY. 



201 



Cable 72. 



ST. JOHN FAMILY. 



27. HUGH DE PORT; held 
lands in 1086. 



27. ROBERT DE HAYA, Lord 
of Halnac, Sussex. 



26. HENRY DE PORT, Lord of Basing, Hants. 26. CECILY DE HAYA, heiress. 



25. JOHN DE PORT ; living 1166. 



Mar. 26, ROGER DE ST. JOHN. 



25. MURCELL DE ST. JOHN. 
Mar. 25, REGINALD DE AUREVALLE. 



24. ADAM DE PORT, Lord of Basing ; Governor of 
Southampton; assumed the name of ST. JOHN from his 
wife's maternal grandfather. 

Mar. 24, ISABEL DE AUREVALLE. 



24. ISABEL DE AUREVALLE. 

Mar. 24, ADAM DE PORT OR 
DE ST. JOHN. 



23. WILLIAM DE ST. JOHN. 



Robert de St. John. 



Mar. 23, GODCHILD, dau. of 24, N. PAGANELL (see a 
family of this name in Table 140b). 



22. ROBERT DE ST. JOHN. 
Mar. 22, AGNES CANTLLUPE (Table 137b). 



21. JOHN DE ST. JOHN, Lord of Basing; took Bayonne William de St. John of Faumont, 

by assault in 1296 ; died 1301. Glamorganshire ; ancestor of the 

St. Johns, Viscounts Bolingbroke. 

Mar. 21, ALICE, dau. of 22, REGINALD FITZ PIERS. 



John St. John, 1st Baron 20. AGNES ST. JOHN. 

St. John of Basing ; died 

1329 ; mar. Isabel, dau. Mar. 20, HUGH COURTENAY, 1st Earl of Devon (Table 71|, and 
of Hugh de Courtenay. in full Table 111), where line traced through Luttrell, Stratton, Andrews, 

Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 
William St. John. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

St. John. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage/ St. John Baron St. 

John of Basing. 
Dugdale, i., p. 464, Port. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



D D 



202 



BLOUNT FAMILY. 



[SFablc 73. 



Cable 73. 



BLOUNT FAMILY. 



26. RODOLPH, 

3rd Count of Guisnes, presumably a descendant of Adolph, 1st Count 
of Guygnes or Guisnes, a natural child, whose parentage is given in 
Table 100. 

Mar. 26, ROSETTA, dau. of the COUNT OF ST. POL (the Counts 
of this name are in Table 41). 



30. MANASSES DE 
GHISNES, from whom 
lines are traced in 
Table 118, may be 
of this family. 



An eldest son, 
Companion of 
William the 
Conqueror, but 
returned to his 
native land. 



25. SIE EOBEET LE BLOUNT, 2nd son ; Com- 
panion of the Conqueror ; had command of the ships ; 
Feudal Lord of Ixworth, Suffolk. 

Mar. 25. GUNDREDA DE FEEREES (Table 113). 



25. SIR WILLIAM 
LE BLOUNT, 3rd 

son ; Companion of the 
Conqueror; General of 
Foot at Hastings. 



24. GILBERT LE BLOUNT, Lord of Ixworth. 
Mar. 24, ALICIA DE COLEKIEKE. 



23. WILLIAM LE BLOUNT, Baron of Ixworth, 
living temp. Henry II. 

Mar. 23, SARAH DE MONCHENSI (Table 95c). 



24 LE BLOU 

of Saxlingham. 



23 LE BLOUNT. 



22. GILBEET OR HUBERT LE BLOUNT, 22. SIR WILLIAM LE 

Baron of Ixworth ; living 1173. BLOUNT. 



Mar. 22, AGNES DE LTSLE, living 1198. 



William, Lord of Ixworth ; 
born 1153; died 1185; 
mar. Cecilia de Vere. 



21. SIR STEPHEN 
LE BLOUNT. 

Mar. 21, MARIA LE 
BLOUNT. 



21. MARIA LE BLOUNT, 

sole heiress. 

Mar. 21, SIE STEPHEN LE 
BLOUNT. 



20. SIE EOBEET LE BLOUNT, died 12SS. 

Mar. 20, ISABEL ODINGSELLS, dau. and coheiress of 
the Feudal Lord of Odingsells, and heiress of Belton, Rutland. 



Sir John Blount, mar. Constance, 
sister and coheiress of Sir Richard 
de Wrotham, Just. OP. 



Sir Ralph le Blount, Lord of Belton ; mar. 
Alicia or Cecilia, dau. of Sir John Lovet, 
by whom he was grandfather of Sir Thomas 
Blount, Baron Blount. 



19. SIE WILLIAM LE BLOUNT, died 1315-16. 

Mar. 19, ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP 
(Table 102). 

a| 



2Tatilc 73.] 



BLOUNT FAMILY. 



203 



Peter le Blount, 
Chamberlain to 
Edward II. in 
1313 ; died s.p. 



18. SIR WALTER LE BLOUNT of the Rock, Worcestershire; died 
1322. In Harleian Society, xxviii., Blount, Sir Walter and his son Sir John 
are confused into one person called Sir Walter. 



Mar. 18, JOHANNA DE SODINGTON, 3rd sister and coheiress 
Sir William de Sodington, heiress of Manor of Sodington ; died 1302. 



of 



Sir William le Blount of 
Sodington; died s.p. 1337; 
mar. Margaret, 3rd dau. of 
Theobald de Verdun. Lord of 
Alton Castle, co. Stafford, 
and Lord Justice of Ireland, 
born 1310. 



18. SIR JOHN LE BLOUNT, born 129S ; of Passingham, 
co. Northampton. 



Mar. (1st wife) Isolda, 
dau. and heiress of Sir 
Thomas de Mountjoy. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 18, ELEANOR, 2nd 
dau. of 19, JOHN BEAUCHAMP 

of Harlie, Somerset, and widow of 
John Meriet of Meriet. Somerset. 



John Blount, mar. (1st wife) Walter 

Juliana Eoulhurst ; (2nd Blount, 

wife) Isabella, dau. of Sir died s.p. 
Bryan Cornwall. Ancestor 

of the Blounts, Baronets of 

Sodington. 



17. SIR WALTER BLOUNT, a great warrior, 
a principal character in Shakespeare's ' Henry IV.' ; 
fell at Shrewsbury 22 June 1403. 

Mar. 17, SANCHA DE AVAL A, dau. of 18, 
DIEGO GOMEZ DE TOLEDO, Alcalde of 
Toledo, Spain, and 18, INEZ ALFON DE 
ATALA, his wife; died 1418. 



16. SIR THOMAS BLOUNT of Sir John Blount, Sir James Blount, mar. Anne, dau. of 



Elwaston, co. Derby ; Treasurer of Nor- 
mandy ; died 1450. 

Mar. 16, MARGARET, dau. of 
17, SIR THOMAS GRESELET of 

Greselev. 



K.G., 3rd son; 
Governor of 
Calais ; mar. 

Alicia .... 



Roger Parkes of Lillinghall. — Peter 
Blount, died s.p. — Constantia Blount, 
mar. John Sutton, Lord Dudley. — 
Anne Blount, mar. Thomas Griffith 
of Wichnor, Salop. 



15. SIR THO- 
MAS ECHING- 
HAM OR ECH- 
LINGHAM of 

Wraysbury. 



15. SIR WALTER BLOUNT, 
K.G., Lord Mountjoy, Lord 
Treasurer of England. 



Anne Ech- 
lingham, 
mar. John 
Fitz Roger. 



Mar. (1st 

wife) 15 

HELENA 

BTRON 

(Table 

74). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Anne, 
dau. of Ralph Neville, 
Earl of Westmore- 
land, and relict of 
Humphrey, Duke of 
Buckingham. 



Sir Thomas Blount of 
Milton Ross, co. Here- 
ford ; mar. (1st wife) 
Anna, dau. and co- 
heiress of Sir John 
Hally ; (2nd wife) 
Margaret, dau. of Ger- 
vase Clifton of Clif- 
ton. Ancestor of the 
Blounts of Maple Dur- 
ham, co. Oxford. 



Elizabeth Blount, 
mar. Ralph Shir- 
ley. 

Sanchia Blount, 
mar. Edward 
Langford. 

Agnes Blount, 

mar Wol- 

seley. 



14. MARGARET 
ECHLINGHAM, 

coheiress. 

Mar. 14, WIL- 
LIAM BLOUNT. 



14. WILLIAM 

died v.p. 1471. 



BLOUNT, 



Mar. 14, MARGARET ECH- 
LINGHAM. 



John Blount, 3rd 
Lord Mountjoy. 
Ancestor of the 
subsequent Lords 
Mountjoy and 
Earls of Devon. 



Sir James 
Blount, 
knighted by 
Henry VII. 
after the 
Battle of 
Newark. 



204 



BLOUNT FAMILY. 



[ffabte 73. 



John 
Blount, 
died 
s.p. 



Edward 
Blount, 
2nd 
Lord 
Mount- 
joy, died 
1475. 



13. ELIZABETH BLOUNT, coheiress. 

Mar. 13, ANDREW, LOED WINDSOR (Table 57|, 
and in full Table 133), where line traced through Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Anne Blount, 
coheiress, mar. 
(1st husb.) Sir 
Thomas Oxen- 
bridge ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Da- 
vid Owen. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Blount. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Blount, Baron Mountjoy and Earl of Devon. 
Harleian Society, xxviii., ' Visitation of Shropshire,' Blount. 
Gyll's ' Wraysbury.' 



Cable 74. 



BYRON FAMILY. 



27. RALPH DE BURON, BIRON, OR BYRON, 

had large possessions in cos. Derby and Nottingham, including Horestan Castle, co. Derby, in 1086. 
Whether he was any relation to Erneis de Buron, who also held large possessions at that time, is unknown. 
Lord Byron states that he came in with the Conqueror, and that he was prouder of being descended from him (which 
he was not, legally speaking) than of being the author of ' Childe Harold.' 



26. HUGH DE BYRON, Lord of the Castle of Horestan in 1144. 



25. HUGH DE BYRON, 
Lord of Horestan temp. Henry II. ; became a monk temp. Henry III. 



24. SIR RALPH DE BYRON, living 1216. 
Mar. 24, NICHOLA DE VERDON (Table 142) 



23. ROBERT DE BYRON. 



A dau., mar. Sir Peter 
de Veil. 



Peter de Byron. 



Mar. 23, CECILIA, dau. and heiress of 24, RICHARD 
CLAYTON of Clayton, co. Lancaster. 



Rafale 74.] 



BYRON FAMILY. 



205 



A| 



22. EOBEET DE BTEON, Lord of Clayton. 
Mar. 22, MAUD ; living 1292. 



Eichard de Byron, Lord of Cadenay. 
— Henry de Byron. — Peter de Byron. 



21. JOHN DE BTEON, Lord of Clayton; 
Governor of York ; living 1300. 

Mar. 21, JOAN, dau. of 22, SIE BALD- 
WIN TEUTONICUS OE DE TYAS, widow 
of Sir Eobert Holland, and heiress of lands in 
Bochdale. 



"William de Byron, 
served in Scotch 
wars under Wil- 
liam de Eos of 
Hamlake. 



21. SIE SAVIE DE 
HUNTINGEIELD of 
South Stoke. 



20. SIE JOHN DE BYEON, Lord of Clayton ; living 1301. 

Mar. 20, ALICE BANASTEE, cousin and heiress of Eobert 
Banastre of Hyndeley, co. Lancaster, who remar. Sir John Strickland. 
Another family of the name of Banastre occurs in Table 137a. 



19, SIE EICHAED DE BYEON, Lord of Clayton 
and Cadenay ; M.P. for Lincoln ; living in 1308 and 
134S. 



John de 
Byron. 



Mar. (1st wife) 



Mar. (2nd wife) 19, ELIZABETH 
.... who remar. John Colepepper. 



20. JOAN DE HUNT- 
INGEIELD. 

Mar. 20, SIE WILLIAM 
HAYWAED. 



19. ALICE HAYWAED. 

Mar. 19, JOHN PECHE 
(see another person of the 
same name in Table 67a). 



18. SIE JAMES DE BYEON, died 
before 1351. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH BAENAKE 

(Table 64). 



18. JOAN DE PECHE. 



Mar. 18, WILLIAM DE COLEWICK of Cole- 
wick, co. Nottingham. 



Sir John de Byron, 
knighted by Edward 
III. at Siege of 
Calais ; died s.p. 
before 1381. 



17. SIE EICHAED DE 
BYEON of Clayton; died 
1398. 

Mar. 17, JOAN DE 
COLEWICK. 



17. JOAN DE COLE- 
WICK, 2nd dau. and co- 
heiress. 

Mar. 17, SIE EICHAED 
DE BYEON. 



Thomas de 
Colewick, 
died s.p. 



16. SIE JOHN DE BYEON, M.P. for co. Lancaster 142S. 
Mar. 16, MAEGEEY, dau. of 17, JOHN BOOTH of Barton. 

B 



206 



BYEON FAMILY. 



[2Tablf 74. 



Eichard Byron, 
died v.p. ; mar. 
Lucy, dau. of 
Sir John Ash- 
ton of Ashton- 
under-Lyne. 



Sir Nicholas Byron of 
Clayton, mar. Alice, 
dau. of Sir John Bote- 
ler of Beausay, co. Lan- 
caster. Ancestors in 
the male line, but with 
one natural step, of the 
celebrated Lord Byron 
and the present Lord 
Byron. 



Elizabeth Byron, mar. 
Thomas Ashton of 
Ashton. — Margaret By- 
ron, mar. (1st husb.) 
Sir William Atherton of 
Atherton ; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Maurice Berkeley. 
— Jane Byron, mar. 
William Eadcliffe.— 
Catherine Byron, mar. 
William Brereton. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Byron. 

Baines's ' History of Lancashire,' ii., pp. 616 and 621. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Byron. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' Byron, iii., p. 89. 

HUNTINGFIELD, HaTWAED, PeCHE, AND CoLEWICK. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 89. 



15. HELENA BYEON. 

Mar. 15, SIE WALTEE 
BLOUNT, Lord Mountjoy 
(Table 73), where line 
traced through Windsor, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 75. 



LENNARD FAMILY. 



14. GEOEGE LENNAED of Chevening near 
Sevenoaks, Kent; living temp. Henry VI. 



Mar. 14, MAUD OE MATILDA 

13. JOHN LENNAED of Chevening; born 1459. 
Mar. 13, ANNE BIED, dau. of 14, JOHN BIED. 



15. SIE JOHN BUTLEE of Woodhall, 
Herts ; said to be descended from the Butlers, 
Barons of Wern and Oversley (cf. Table SO). 



14. MISS BUTLEE. 
Mar. 14, HAEMAN. 



12. JOHN LENNAED of Chevening; 
born 1480; died 1556, aged 76; bur. in 
Chevening Church. 

Mar. 12, CATHEEINE WESTON, 

sister of Thomas Weston of Chepsted, one 
of the Prothonotaries of the Common Pleas. 



William Lennard 
of Baley in Heath- 
field, Sussex. 



George 
Lennard. 



11. JOHN LENNAED, Barrister, of Lincoln's 
Inn, a Prothonotary of the Common Pleas ; 
Manor of Chevening conveyed to him 10 July 
1551 ; obtained a lease of Knole Park, where he 
resided (Harris's 'Kent,' p. 278 ; Hasted's 'Kent,' 
i., p. 342); born 1509; died 12 March 1590; 
bur. in Chevening Church. 

Mar. 11, ELIZABETH HAEMAN. 

a| 



William Len- 
nard, mar. 
Anne, dau. of 
Eichard Per- 
kyns of Eich- 
mond, Surrey. 



Mary 
Lennard, 
mar. 

John Tal- 
bot. 



12. WILLIAM 
HAEMAN of 
Elham, Crayford, 
Kent. 



11. ELIZABETH 
HAEMAN, died 
26 Oct. 1585; bur. 
at Chevening with 
her husband. 

Mar. 11, JOHN 
LENNAED. 



arable 75.] 



LENNAED FAMILY. 



207 



Sampson Lennard 
of Knole and Che- 
vening ; mar. Mar- 
garet, Baroness 
Dacre, dau. of Tho- 
mas, and sister and 
heiress of Gregory 
Fynes, Lord Dacre. 
Ancestors of the 
subsequent Barons 
Dacre. 



Sir Samuel 
Lennard of 
WestWick- 
ham. An- 
cestor of the 
Lennards, 
Baronets of 
that place, 
now extinct. 



Mary Lennard, mar. 
(1st husb.) Sir Tho- 
mas Walsingham of 
Scadbury ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Thomas 
Gresham. 

Elizabeth Lennard, 
mar. Sir Frances 
Eure, Chief Justice 
of North Wales. 



10. EACHEL LENNAED. 

Mar. 10, EDWAED NE- 
VILL, LOED ABEEGA- 

VENNY (Table 671, and 
in full Table 92), where line 
traced through Coningsby, 
Atkin, andHayman families to 



1. HELEN' A. M. EO- 

BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Lennaed. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' i., p. 359. 
CoIHds's ' Peerage,' Lord Dacre. 



Cable 76. 



I I 

Anne Len- 
nard, mar. 
Sir Marma- 
duke Dar- 
rell of co. 
Berks. — 
Timothea 
Lennard, 
mar. Sir 
"Walter Co- 
vert of 
Slaugham, 
Sussex. 



SACKVILLE FAMILY. 



26. HEEBEAND DE SAKAVILLA 

of Sakavilla or Sanqueville in Normandy ; Companion of 
the Conqueror, but returned to Normandy. 



Sir Jordan 
de Sack- 
ville, 
Sewer in 
England, 
grant from 
William I., 
but lived 
and died in 
Normandy. 



Sir William de 
Sackville, 
settled in Eng- 
land, and held 
lands in Brax- 
ted, Neyland, 
and Bures ad 
Montem in 
Essex; mar. 
Albreada .... 



25. SIE EOBEET DE SACKVILLE, Companion 
of the Conqueror, and one of the chieftains in his 
army ; held Honor of Eye, Suffolk, and other lands 
temp. Henry I. ; left the ship which was wrecked with 
Henry I.'s children just before it started, to stay with 
Stephen, afterwards King of England, who became 
unwell. 

Mar. 25, LETTICE, dau. of 26, SIE HENEY 
WOODYILLE (see a family of this name in Table 40). 



I 
Avice de 
Sackville, 
mar. Wal- 
ter, son of 
Gilbert, ' 
founder of 
Monas- 
tery of Al- 
fage in 
Nor- 
mandy. 



24. JOEDAN DE SACKVILLE. 

Mar. 24, EL A D ENE, heiress of Buckhurst, Susses 
(Table 77a). 



Stephen de Sackville. — Nigel de Sackville, 
excommunicated by Archbishop Thomas a 
Becket, Christmas Day, 1170, Eapin. — 
Helias de Sackville. 



208 



SACKVILLE FAMILY. 



[ffaftle 76. 



Sir Jordan de Sackville, ob- Richard de 
tained grant of a yearly fair Sackville, 
at his town of Sanqueville, died s.p. 
Normandy ; died s.p. 120S ; 

mar. Clementia, dau. of 

Alberic de Vere, Earl of 
Oxford. 



23. SIE GEOFFREY DE Ralph de Sackville, 
SACKVILLE of Buckhurst Lord of Thorpe, co. 
and Eye. Leicester. — Guy de 

Sackville, died temp. 

Mar. 23, CONSTANCE, dau. of Henry III.— War- 

24, SIR EDMUND BROOKE, rent de Sackville. 



22. JORDAN DE SACKVILLE of Buckhurst; taken 
prisoner at Battle of Evesham 1261. 



Mar. 22, MAUD NOR- 
MAN VILLE (see a 
family of this name in 
Table 39). 



Mar. Margaret, dau. of Sir 
Robert de Aguillon (Blomefield's 
' Norfolk,' i., p. 489, and Banks's 
' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' 
i., P- 2). 



Guy de Sack- 
ville, and per- 
haps Robert 
de Sackville. 



Joan de Sack- 
ville, mar. "Wil- 
liam St. Leger. 



21. WILLIAM DE SACKVILLE, Lord of Sankevill, Philip de Sackville Bartholomew de 

Bergholt, and Buckhurst ; died ante 1231. of Sansedon, co. Sackville of Eal- 

Hereford, mar. ley, co. Bucks ; 

Mar. 21, CLARA, dau. of 22, MATTHEW DE Maud living 1237. 

HASTINGS. 



20. SIR JORDAN DE SACKVILLE, 

taken prisoner at the Battle of Evesham, 4 Aug. 1265 ; died 1273. 

Mar. 20, MARGERY DE AGUILLON (Table 123a). 



19. SIR ANDREW DE SACKVILLE 

of Bergholt, Bures, and Buckhurst; born 1254; died circa 1297. 

Mar. 19, ERMYNTRUDE, dau. of 20, SIR ROGER MALYNS. 



18. SIR ANDREW DE SACKVILLE, died 1316. 
Mar. 18, JOAN, dau. of ROGER DE MORTIMER (see the Mortimer family in Table 122) 



17. SIR ANDREW DE SACKVILLE, 

born at Emyngton, Oxon, 28 Sept. 1306 ; Sheriff of Sussex and Surrey 1368 ; M.P. for 
Sussex 1361 and 1369; died 22 Sept. 1370; bur. at Christ Church, London. 



Mar. (1st wife) Joan, sister and heiress 
of John de la Beeche. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 17, JOAN 
BURGEIS. 



Mar. (3rd wife) 
Maud .... 



arable 76.] 



SACKVILLE FAMILY. 



209 



Sir Andrew Sackville, died s.p. 
v. p. ; mar. Alice, dau. of Sir 
John Wallis. 

John Sackville of Debenham 
Sackville, Suffolk ; died s.p. ; 
mar. Agnes, dau. of Sir Tho- 
mas Hoo. 



Alice Sack- 
ville, mar. 
John le 
Zouch of 
Sidenham, 
Oxon. 



I 



16. THOMAS SACKVILLE of Buckhurst 
and Fawley, co. Bucks ; M.P. for co. Bucks 
1378, Sussex 1395. Will dated 1 Dec. 1432 
(given in Collins, ii., p. 100) ; proved 16 Dec. 
1432. 



Mar. (1st wife) 16, 
MAEGAEET DALYN- 

GEUGE (Table 77). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Cecily .... relict of 
John Eede. 



Andrew Sackville, died 1408 ; issue 
failed ; mar. Agnes, dau. of Thomas 
Lewknor, who mar. (2nd husb.) 
Eichard Mill, and (3rd husb.) Wil- 
liam Kighley. — Eichard Sackville, 
died s.p. 1424. — William Sackville, 
died s.p. — John Sackville, died s.p. 



15. EDWAED SACKVILLE, 
4th son ; died 1459. 

Mar. 15, MAEGAEET, dau. of 

16, EICHAED WAKEHUEST 

of Wakehurst, Sussex. 



Joan Sackville. — Cathe- 
rine Sackville. — Alice 
Sackville, mar. Eeginald 
Malyn of Chynor, Oxon. 
— Elizabeth Sackville, 
mar. William St. John 
of Sussex. 



14. HLMPHEEY SACKVILLE, 

born circa 1445 ; died 24 Jan. 1488-9 ; bur. at Withiam (Inscription, Collins, ii., p. 102) . 

Mar. 14, CATHEEINE BEOWNE (Table 86). 



13. EICHAED SACKVILLE, 
born 1460 ; Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex 1500 ; will dated 24 May 1524 ; died 18 July 
1524; bur. in Lady Aisle of Wicheham (Will and Inscription, Collins, ii., p. 103). 

Mar. 13, ISABEL, dau. of 14, JOHN DTGGS of Barham, Kent. 



12. JOHN SACKVILLE, Sheriff 
of Sussex and Surrey 1528, 1541, 
and 1547 ; M.P. for East Greenwich 
1557. Will dated 1 July 1556 (given 
in Collins, ii., p. 105). Bur. at 
Withiam 5 Oct. 1557. 

Mar. 12, MAEGAEET BOLEYNE 

(Table 79). 



Eichard Sackville, mar dau. of Thomas Thatcher of 

Sussex. — Joan Sackville, mar. John Parker of Willingdon, 
Sussex. —Mildred Sackville, mar. Sir William Fitzwilliam 
of Gainsford Park, Essex. — Mary Sackville, mar. Eobert 
Boberts of Glastonbury, Kent. — Catherine Sackville, mar. 
Sir John Baker of Sissinghurst, Kent (see Table 85a). — 
Margaret Sackville, mar. Sir Thomas Palmer.- — Isabel Sack- 
ville, last Prioress of St. Mary's, Clerkenwell ; died old 
21 Oct. 1570 ; bur. in Clerkenwell Church (Inscription in 
Collins, ii., p. 104). 



11. EICHAED SACKVILLE of Gray's Inn and 
Bencher of Inner Temple ; Chancellor of Court of 
Augmentations ; Escheator for Surrey and Sussex ; 
Under Treasurer of the Exchequer 1588 ; Privy 
Councillor to Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth. 
Will dated 22 March 1566 (given in Collins, iii., 
p. 108). Died 21 April 1566. 

Mar. 11, WINIFEED BEUGES (Table 77b). 

D 



Christopher Sackville, mar. Constance, 
dau. of Thomas Colepepper of Bedgbury, 
Kent. — Anne Sackville, mar. Sir Nicholas 
Pelham, and was ancestress of Earls of 
Chichester and Dukes of Newcastle. — 
Isabel Sackville, mar. John Ashburnham, 
and was ancestress of Earls Ashburnham. 
— Mary Sackville, mar. John Lunsford of 
Hoathley, Sussex. 



E E 



210 



SACKVILLE FAMILY. 



[arable 76. 



»i| 



10. THOMAS SACKVILLE, Lord Buckhurst and Earl of 
Dorset ; born 1527 at Buckhurst ; Lord High Treasurer of Eng- 
land. Chosen to inform Queen Mary of Scotland of the result 
of her trial and her doom. Died 19 April 1608 at the Council 
table, Whitehall (Life in full in Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., pp. 
110—145). 

Mar. 10, CECILY BAKER (Table 85a). 

Called in Collins her husband's kinswoman, probably owing to the marriage 
of his great-aunt Catherine Baker nte Sackville. 



Anne Sackville, foundress by 
her will of a Hospital in 
Tothill Fields, "Westminster, 
which bore her name ; died 
14 May 1595 ; bur. at Chelsea; 
mar. Gregory Fines, Lord 
Dacre of the South. 



Robert Sackville, 2nd Earl of 
Dorset; mar. (1st wife) Mar- 
garet, only dau. of Thomas 
Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and 
(2nd wife) Anne, dau. of Sir 
John Spencer of Althorp, and 
was ancestor of the subsequent 
Earls and Dukes of Dorset. 



I I I 

Henry Sack- 
ville. — Sir 
William 
Sackville, 
born 1570 ; 
died 1591.— 
Thomas 
Sackville. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Sackville. 

Collins's 'Peerage,' ii., 90, Sackville, Duke of 

Dorset. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 399, Sackville, Earl 

of Dorset. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Sackville, Earl of 

Dorset. 

BOLEYN OR BULLEN. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 305. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage.' 
Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., pp. 94, 95. 



Anne Sack- 
ville, mar. 
Sir Henry 
Grlenham. 
— Jane 
Sackville, 
mar., Feb. 
1591, An- 
thony, Vis- 
count Mon- 
tague. 



Cable 77— PART A. 



9. MARY SACKVILLE. 

Mar. 9, SIR HENRY NEVILL, 
Lord Abergavenny (Table 57- 1 , 
and in full Table 92), where line 
traced through Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



DENE FAMILY. 

27. ROBERT DE PINCERNA, living 10S6. 



26. A son. 



25. RALPH DE DENE, Lord of Buckhurst in Sussex. 



Robert de 
Dene, Lord 
of Buck- 
hurst, died 
s.p. 



A dau., 
coheiress. 



24. ELA DE DENE, coheiress ; inherited Buckhurst. 

Mar. 24, JORDAN DE SACKVILLE (Table 76), where line 
traced through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Zablt 77.] 



BEUGES FAMILY. 



211 



CaWC 77— PART B. 



BRUGES FAMILY. 

Note. — According to the proper order this Table should come after Table 83. It is put here merely to bring 
it close to Sackville. 

BEUGES. 



SIMON BEUGES of Leye, 
co. Hereford. 

! 



Thomas Bruges, ancestor of 
the Chandos family. 



12. SIE JOHN BEUGES, Lord Mayor of London 1520. 



11. WINIEEED BEUGES, died 1586; bur. in Westminster Abbey. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 11, EICHAED SACKVILLE (Table 76), 
where line traced through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) John Powlet, 
Marquis of Winchester. 



1. HELEN A. M. E0BEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITY. 
Bruges. 

The Sackville pedigrees given 
in Table 76. 



Cable 77— BART c. 



DALYNGRUGE FAMILY. 

20. HUGH DE NEVILE (see a family of this name in Table 92). 
Mar. 20, EITZGEEALD (Table 77J, and also in full Table 132). 



19. SIE JOHN DALTNGEUGE. 

His father was of Hampshire (Sussex Archaeological 
Society, iii., p. 93), but the name is derived from the 
extinct Manor of Dalyngruge on confines of the parishes 
of East Grinstead and West Hoathley, Sussex (Sussex 
Archffiological Society, ix., p. 287). 



19. JOAN DE NEVILE. 

Mar. 19, WALTEE DE 
LA LTNDE of Bolebee, 
Hartfield, Sussex. 



A son, father 
of Philip de 
Nevile, who 
died s.p. 



212 



DALYNGRUGE FAMILY. 



[arable 77. 



18. SIR JOHN DALYNGRUGE of Dalyngruge, 
Sussex ; living 1322. 

In Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101, a generation unnamed is 
inserted between him and his son Edward. 

Mar. 18, JOAN DE LA LYNDE. 



18. JOAN DE LA LYNDE, heiress. 

Mar. 18, SIR JOHN DALYN- 
GRUGE. 



17. SIR EDWARD DALYNGRUGE, born about 1346; 
of Bodiam and Hannington in right of his wife; built 
Bodiarn Castle in 1381, and obtained the Forestership of 
Rutland in right of his wife's mother. 

Mar. 17, ELIZABETH DE WARDEDIEU (Table 77d), 
heiress of Bodiam. 



Walter Dalyngruge, 
living 1398 ; mar. 
Margaret, dau. of 
John Chamond, and 
widow of William 
Mowbray. 



Sir Roger 
Dalyng- 
ruge 
(doubtful). 



Sir John Dalyngruge of Bodiam ; Lord of 
Sheffield 1408; by will dated 22 June 
1417 he entailed Bodiam on his family to 
the exclusion of his sister's children, and 
died s.p. ; mar. Alice, dau. and heiress of Sir 
John fieauchamp of Powick, and widow of 
Sir Thomas Boteler ; she died 8 Eeb. 1443. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Dalyngbuge. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101, Sackville. 

Sussex Archaeological Society, iii., p. 93, and 
ix., pp. 287—293. 
Nevile and De la Lynde. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101, Sackville. 



16. MARGARET DALYNGRUGE, heiress of 
Bolebrook, Sussex. 

Mar. 16, SIR THOMAS SACKVILLE (Table 76), 
where hue traced through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10) 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 77— part d. 



WARDEDIEU AND BODIAM FAMILIES. 

25. OSBERN DE BODIAM, OTHERWISE FITZHUGH, 

of Bodiam Manor, Sussex ; living 1087. 

Mar. 25, EMMA 



24. 



. DE BODIAM. 



23. ROGER DE BODIAM of Bodiam ; living 1154. 



STafcle 77.] 



WARDEDIEU AND BODIAM FAMILIES. 



213 



22. WILLIAM DE BODIAM, 

a Crusader under Eichard I. (omitted in the pedigrees 
given in Sussex Archaeological Society, iii., p. 93). 



21. HENRY DE BODIAM, died v.p. 



Mar. 21, MARGARET, dau. of 22, ADAM .... who survived her husband. 



20. SIR HENRY DE "WARDEDIEU of Hannington, 
co. Northampton, in 1295, and Bodiam, Cornwall, in 1278 ; 
descendant of WILLIAM DE WARDEDIEU OR 
WARDEUX, who held then lands of Hannington. 

It is not known how Sir Henry became possessed of Bodiam (see 
note to his son Richard). 



20. WILLIAM DE Gilbert 
BODIAM, a soldier in de Bo- 
Poitou in 1215. diam. 



William de Warde- 
dieu, Lord of Han- 
nington and Bo- 
diam in 1316 ; died 
before 1329 ; mar. 
Sarah .... who 
remar. Simon of 
Kilmarsh. 



Nicholas de 
Wardedieu, 
held Bo- 
diam for life 
under gift 
from his 
father; died 
before 1331. 



19. RICHARD DE WARDE- 
DIEU, held Manor of Bodiam after 
the death of his brother Nicholas. 

In Sussex Archaeological Society, ix., p. 280, 
it is suggested that he got Bodiam through 
his wife, but this seems impossible, as his 
father and brothers held it. 

Mar. 19. MARGARET DE 
BODIAM. 



19. MARGARET 
DE BODIAM, 

heiress of the family. 

Mar. 19. 

RICHARD DE 

WARDEDIEU. 



18. JOHN DE WARDEDIEU of Bodiam ; died before 1377. 
In Sussex Archaeological Society, ix., p. 282, it is suggested that he may be the son of his uncle William, but as 
his father held Bodiam after William this seems impossible. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH, dau. and heiress of 19, THEOBALD DE NEVILL of Allerton, 
co. Leicester, Forester of Rutland, who died 1371, and widow of John de Hakdnyt, Lord of Allerton 
(see the Nevill family in Table 92 and in this Table). 



17. ELIZABETH DE WARDEDIEU, 

heiress of Bodiam and Hannington ; born 1347 ; living 1383. 

Mar. 17, SIR EDWARD DALYNGRUGE (Table 77c), where line 
traced through Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Bodiam. 

Sussex Archaeological Society, ix., p. 277. 
Waededieu. 

Sussex Archaeological Society, ix., p. 282— 5. 



214 



FITZGEEALD FAMILY. 



[STabte 77i. 



Cable 77|. 

Containing part of Tables in Part V. necessary for tracing the pedigrees in this part, which would 
come here if the family treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Durdin family. 

21. WARREN FITZGERALD (Table 132). 



Mar. 21, ALICE DE COURCY (Table 78). 



20. 



FITZGERALD (Table 132). 



Mar. 20, HUGH DE NEVILE (Table 77c), where line traced through De Lynde, 
Dalyngruge, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 78. 



DE COUECY FAMILY. 

24. WILLIAM DE MESCHIN, or the Little. 



23. AVICIA DE EUNELI. 



Mar. 23, • ■ ■ ■ DE CUECT, said to be lineally descended from Eichard de Curcy, 
a noble Norman living 1090 (Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101) . 



22. WILLIAM DE CUECY, 

Baron of Stoke Curcy, Devon ; Sewer {i.e. Server of the Feast) to Henry II. ; founded the Priory 
of Stoke Curcy, and held Lordship of Islip (Histesleape), Oxon. 

In Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101, under Sackville, he is called brother of John de Courcy, Earl of Chester, but it 
is probably an error (see Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' De Courcy, Earl of Ulster). 



21. ALICE DE COUECY. 

Mar. 21, WAEEEN FITZGEEALD (Table 77±, and in full Table 132), where line traced 
through Nevile, De Lynde, Dalyngruge, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1, HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

COITECY. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 101, Sackville ; 

vii., p. 246, Lovel and Holland. 
Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 451, 
Courcy. 



arable 79.] 



BOLEYNE PAMILT. 



215 



Cable 79. 



BOLEYNE EAMILY. 

15. SIR GEOFFREY BULLEN OR BOLEYNE of Salle, Norfolk. 
Mar. 15, ALICE BRACTON. 



14. SIR GEOFFREY BOLEYNE, 
Lord Mayor of London 1457 ; died 1463 ; bur. at St. Lawrence in the Jewry, London 
(Inscription in Weever's ' Funeral Monuments,' p. 398). "Will proved 2 July 1463. 

In Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' Bullen, his parents are called " Thomas 
Bullen of Blyeklyng and a daughter of Sawley." 

Mar. 14, ANNE HOO (Table 87). 



13. SIR WILLIAM BOLEYNE, KB., of 

Blickling, Norfolk; Sheriff of Kent 1492; 
died 1505 ; bur. in Norwich Cathedral. 

Mar. 13, MARGARET BOTELER OR 
BUTLER (Table 80). 



Sir Thomas Boleyne, died April 1471.— Simon 
Boleyne, a priest. — Elizabeth or Anne Boleyne, 
mar. Sir Henry Heydon of Baconsthorpe.— Alice 
Boleyne, mar. Sir John Fortescue of Punsborne, 
Herts. — Isabella Boleyne, mar. "William Cheney. 
— Cecily Boleyne, died young. 



Sir Thomas Boleyne, 
K.B., Viscount Roch- 
fort, Earl of Wilt- 
shire aud Ormonde; 
mar. Elizabeth, eldest 
dau. of Thomas 
Howard, 2nd Duke 
of Norfolk, and by 
her was father of 
Anne Boleyne, wife 
of King Henry VIII. 
and mother of Queen 
Elizabeth. 



12. MARGARET BO- 
LEYNE, called Anne in 
error in Collins's ' Peerage,' 
ii., p. 106, Sackville, Duke 
of Dorset ; living in 1556. 

Mar. 12, JOHN SACK- 
VILLE (Table 76), where 
line traced through Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN' A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



John Boleyne, died 1484 ; bur. at Blickling. 
—Anthony Boleyne, died 30 Sept. 1493; 
bur. at Blickling. — "William Boleyne, Arch- 
deacon of Winchester ; died 18 Dec. 1571 ; 
bur. at Blickling. — Sir James Boleyne of 
Blickling and Salle, died s.p. Dec. 1561. — 
Sir Edward Boleyne of Blickling ; mar. 
Anne, dau. and coheiress of Sir Robert 
Tempest. — Alice Boleyne, mar. Sir Robert 
Cleere of Ormsby. — Anne Boleyne, died 
31 Oct. 1479, aged 3 ; bur. at Blickling.— 
Anne Boleyne, mar. Sir John Shelton of 
Shelton, Norfolk. — Jane or Arnya Boleyne, 
mar. Sir Philip Calthorpe. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

BOLEYNE. 

Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., p. 94. 

Dugdale, ii., p. 305, Bullen. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Boleyne, Earl of Wilts, etc. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire/ Bullen. 



216 



BUTLER FAMILY. 



[STablc 80. 



Cable 80. 



BUTLER FAMILY. 



23. HEEVET WALTER. 

Called Henry in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Butler. 

Mar. 23, MAUD DE VALOINES (Table 89b) 



23. THEOBALD LE BOTILLER OR 
BUTLER, whose descendants took the 
name of Verdon, and who occurs in 
Table 142, was of this house. 



22. THEOBALD WALTER, Lord of Preston, 
Lancashire ; Justice Itinerary 1197 ; accom- 
panied Henry II. to Ireland, and created Butler 
of Ireland ; died 1206 (Life in Eoss's ' Judges,' 
i.,p. 423). 

Mar. 22, MAUD LE VAVASOUR 

(Table 89c). 



Hubert Fitzwalter, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury ; died 
at Tenham 1205 ; bur. in 
Canterbury Cathedral. 



Ml. 

Walter Eitzwalter. 

Roger Eitzwalter. 
Hanon Fitzwalter. 



21. THEOBALD LE BOTELER OR BUTLER, Maud Walter. 

Butler of Ireland, from which office he derived his surname. 

Mar. 21. JOAN, eldest dau. and coheiress of 22, JOHN DE MARISCO, 

a Baron in Ireland. 

In Dugdale's ' Peerage,' i., p. 654, followed in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Butler, Duke of Ormonde, this 
Theobald is said to have mar. Maude, sister of Thomas a Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, apparently confounding 
him with Thomas Fitz Theobald de Helle or Heiley, who mar. Agnes, sister of Thomas a Becket, and founded Hospital 
of St. Thomas the Martyr of Aeon (now the Mercers' Chapel) in London (see Foss's ' Judges,' i., 192 ; Life of 
A'Becket; and Histories of London). 



20. THEOBALD BUTLER, 
Butler of Ireland, and a Baron in the Irish Parliament ; assisted Edward I. 
in his Scotch wars ; died 1285. 

Mar. 20, JOAN FITZJOHN OR FLTZGEFFREY (Table 114). 



Theobald Butler, 
Butler of Ireland ; 
died unmar. 1299. 



19. SIR EDWARD BUTLER, Earl of Carrickmacgriffin ; 
Lord Deputy of Ireland 1312 ; Chief Governor as Lord 
Justice in 1314 ; died 13 Sept. 1321. 

Mar. 19. JOAN FITZGERALD (Table 80|, and in full 
Table 133). 



Numerous 

other 

issue. 



I I I 

18. JAMES BUTLER, 1st Earl of Ormonde; died 6 Jan. 1337-8. John Butler, an- Lawrence 

cestor of the pre- Butler. 

Mar. 18, ELEANOR DE BOHUN (Table 108). sent Earl of 

Carrick. 



2Tablc 80.] 



BUTLEB FAMILY. 



217 



A| 



17. JAMES BUTLER, 
2nd Earl of Ormonde ; surnamed the Noble, as being great-grandson through his mother of 
King Edward I. ; Lord Justice of Ireland 1359-60 ; died 1382. 

Mar. 17, ELIZABETH, dau. of 18, SLR JOHN DAVEY, Lord Justice of Ireland. 



16. JAMES BUTLER, 

3rd Earl of Ormonde ; rebuilt Gowran Castle, where he lived, whence he is often called Earl of 
G-owran ; he purchased, in 1391, Kilkenny Castle from the heirs of Hugh de Despencer, Earl of 
Gloucester, which became and is still the family seat; Lord Justice of Ireland 1392, 1401, and 
1404 ; died 1405. 



Mar. 16, ANNE DE WELLES (Table 82). 



15. JAMES BTJTLER, 4th Earl of Ormonde; called the 
White Earl ; Lord Justice of Ireland 1407 and 1440. 



Mar. (1st wife) 15, 
JOAN FITZGERALD 

(Table 135). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Elizabeth, dau. of 
William Beauchamp of Abergavenny, 
and widow of John, Lord Grey de 
Wilton. 



Sir Richard Butler of Poles- 
town, Kilkenny ; mar. Catherine, 
dau. of Gildas O'Reilly, Lord of 
co. Cavan. Now represented in 
the male line by the present 
Marquis of Ormonde. 



James Butler, 5th Earl of Ormonde 
and Earl of Wiltshire; Lord Deputy 
of Ireland 1451 ; Treasurer of Eng- 
land 1455 ; beheaded at Newcastle 
by Yorkists after Battle of Towton, 
s.p., 1461. 



James Butler, 6th 
Earl of Ormonde, 
died s.p. in Holy 
Land 1478. 



14. THOMAS BUTLER, 7th Earl 
of Ormonde and Lord Rochfort; 
died 1515. 

Mar. 14, ANNE, dau. and heiress 
of 15, SIR RICHARD HANK- 
FORD. 



Anne Butler, coheiress ; mar. Sir 
James St. Leger. 

It is stated in the Rev. Samuel 
Haynian's "Unpublished Geraldine Docu- 
ments, p. 133, that the animosity existing 
between the St. Leger family (Table 
12) and the Ormonde family arose from 
this marriage, the St. Legers considering 
Sir James's descendant the proper 
representative of the Ormonde family, 
whereas the 8th Earl of Ormonde had to 
trace back to the 3rd Earl. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Butler. 

Dugdale, i., p. 654, Boteler of Ire- 
land. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Butler, 

Duke of Ormonde. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Butler, Marquis 

of Ormonde. 
Lipscombe's ' Buckinghamshire,' ii., 
p. 7. 



13. MARGARET BUTLER, 

coheiress. 

Mar. 13. SIR WILLIAM 
BOLEYNE (Table 79), where 
line traced through Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



10. LADY MARGARET 
BUTLER of this family. 

Mar. 10, JAMES ROCH 

(Table 52), where line traced 
through Jones and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



f F 



218 PITZGEEALD FAMILY. [EMt 80i. 

Cable 80|. 

Comprising part of Tables in Part V. necessary for tracing pedigrees in this part, which would 
come here if the family treated of did not also comprise ancestors through the Durdin family. 

23. THOMAS FITZMAURICE, Lord of Offaley (Table 133). 

Mar. 23, ELEANOR MORRIE (Table 81). 

22. JOHN FITZGERALD (Table 133). 

21. MAURICE FITZGERALD (Table 133). 

20. THOMAS FITZGERALD (Table 133). 

19. JOHN FITZGERALD, 1st Earl of Kildare (Table 133). 

18. THOMAS FITZGERALD, 2nd Earl of Kildare (Table 133). 

17. MAURICE FITZGERALD, 4th Earl of Kildare (Table 133). 

16. GERALD FITZGERALD, 5th Earl of Kildare (Table 133). 

15. JOAN FITZGERALD. 

Mar. 15, JAMES BUTLER, EARL OF ORMONDE (Table 80), where line 
traced through Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 81. 



MORRIE FAMILY. 

25. SIE GEOPPEEY MOEEIE. 

24. SIE WILLIAM MOEEIE. 
23. ELEANOE MOEEIE. 



Mar. 23, THOMAS FITZMAUEICE OE PITZGEEALD, Lord Offaley (Table 80|, and 
in full Table 133), where line traced through Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 

Hayman families to 

! 
| 

-. TTT1T nlT A nr TlAn-nTtmnn-*T • m -I rx\ REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). AUTHORITIES. 

Morrie. 

Same authorities as for Fitzgerald 
Her children (Table 1). in Table 133. 



2FabIe 82.] 



WELLES FAMILY. 



219 



Cable 82. 



WELLES EAMILY. 

21. WILLIAM DE WELLES. 
Mar. 21, ISABEL DE VESCI. 



William de 20. ADAM DE WELLES, Baron de Welles; Constable of Eockingham 

Welles. 



Castle ; living 1299. 



Mar. 20, JOANE, dau. and heiress of 21, JOHN D'EUGAYNE. 



Robert de Welles, 2nd Baron Welles ; born 
1297 ; died s.p. 1320 ; mar. Maud de Clare, 
widow of Eoger de Clifford. 



19. ADAM DE WELLES, 3rd Baron Welles ; 
born 1306. 

Mar. 19, MAEGAEET BAEDOLPH 

(Table 125). 



Margaret de Welles, 18. JOHN DE WELLES, 4th Baron Welles; died 1361. 

mar. William, son of 

William, Lord Dein- Mar. 18, MAUD DE EOS of Hamlake (Table 83). 
court. 



17. JOHN DE WELLES, 
5th Baron Welles ; tilted against David, Earl of Crawford, on London Bridge 1396 ; died 1421. 

Mar. 17, MAEGAEET DE MOWBEAY (Table 115). 



Eudo de Welles, died 
v.p.; mar. Maude, dau. 
of Ealph, Lord Grey- 
stock. 



Margaret de Welles, mar. (1st 
husb.) John de Huntingfield ; 
(2nd husb.) Stephen, 2nd Lord 
Scrope of Masham. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Welles. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' "Welles, Baron Welles. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' Welles. 
Baedolf. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bardolf, Lord Bardolf. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' L, p. 681, Bardolf ; L, p. 679, Foliot. 

D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 192. 
Aguillon. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Baronetage,' i., p. 2, Aguillon. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 708, Aguillon. 



16. ANNE DE WELLES. 

Mar. 16, JAMES BTJTLEE, 3rd 

Earl of Ormonde (Table 80), where 
line traced through Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



220 



EOS FAMILY. 



[Eaijlc 83. 



Cable 83. 



EOS FAMILY. 



26. PETEE DE EOS OE EOOS of Eos, a Lordship in Holderness. 

Mar. 26, ADELINE ESPEC, sister and coheiress of the famous Walter Espec, 
Lord of Helmsley or Hainlake, co. York (Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 590). 

25. EOBEET DE EOS of Hamlake ; died middle of twelfth century. 
Mar. 25, SYBELL DE VALOINES (Table 89b). 



24. EVEEAED DE EOS of Hamlake ; died about 1186. 
Mar. 24, EOESIA TEUSBUTT (Table 88). 



23. EOBEET DE EOS 

of Hamlake ; called Furfan ; built Castles of Hamlake and of Werke, Northumberland ; 
died 1227 ; bur. in Temple Church. 

Mar. 23, ISABEL, natural dau. of William the Lion, King of Scotland, whose ancestors 
are given in Table 3, and widow of Eobert Bruce. 



22. WILLIAM DE EOS of Hamlake; died 1258. 

Mar. 22, LUCIA, dau. of 23, EEGINALD FITZ- 
PIEES of Blewleveny, Wales. 



Eobert de Eos, Baron Eos of Werke ; 
mar. Margaret, dau. and heiress of Peter 
de Brus or Bruce of Skelton. 



21. EOBEET DE EOS, 
1st Baron Eos of Hamlake ; held Belvoir Castle in right of his wife ; died 16 June 1285. 

Mar. 21, ISABEL DE ALBINI (Table 83i and in full in Table 93). 



20. WILLIAM DE EOS, 2nd Baron Eos of Hamlake ; born 1255 ; died 
1316 ; under the name of Eobert de Eoss made one of the competitors for 
the throne of Scotland in right of his great-grandmother Isabel. 

Mar. 20, MAUD, dau. and coheiress of 21, JOHN DE YAUX ; in- 
herited the Manor of Feston and lands in Bolton. 



Sir Eobert de Eos. 

Isabel de Eos, mar. 
Waiter de Faucon- 
berge. 



Cable 83.] 



EOS EAMILT. 



221 



19. WILLIAM DE EOS, 3rd 
Baron Eos of Hamlake; died 16 Eeb. 
1342-3. 

Mar. 19, MAEGEEY DE BA- 
DLESMEBE (Table 124). 



John de Eos, created 
Baron Eos ; took an 
active part against the 
Spencers, and had 
command in Scotland 
under Edward in. 



Thomas de Eos. — Margaret de Eos. 
— Anne de Eos, mar. Paine, son of 
Eobert de Tibetot. — Mary de Eos, 
mar. (1st husb.) William de Braose; 
(2nd husb.) Thomas Brotherton, 
Duke of Xorfolk. 



William de Eos, 4th Thomas de Eos, 5th 



Baron Eos of Ham- 
lake, born 1326; died 
s.p. 1352 ; mar. Mar- 
garet, dau. of Ealph, 
Lord Xevill. 



Lord Eos of Ham- 
lake; died 1384; mar. 
Beatrix, dau. of 
Ealph, 1st Earl of 
Stafford. Ancestors 
of subsequent Barons. 



EEEEEEXCES TO PEIXTED AETHOEITIES. 

EOS OF HaHLAKE. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 545, Eos. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Eos. 



Margaret de Eos. — 
Alice de Eos, mar. 
Xieholas. Lord Mei- 
nell. — Milicent de 
Eos, mar. William, 
Lord D'Evncourt. 



18. MAUD DE EOS. 

Mar. 18, JOHX WELLES, 
4th Lord Welles (Table 
82), where line traced 
through Butler, Boleyne, 
Sackville, Xevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman 

fa mili es to 



1. HELEX A. M. EO- 
BEBTSOX" (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 83i 



23. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, Lord of Belvoir (Table 93). 
Mar. 23, MALI) DE rMEEEVELEE OB EMFBAMYILLE (Table 84). 

22. WILLIAM DE ALBESI, Lord of Belvoir (Table 93). 

21. ISABEL DE ALBIXI (Table 93). 

Mar. 21, EOBEET DE EOS, Lord Eos of Hamlake (Table 83), where line traced through 
Welles, Butler. Boleyne, Sackville, Xevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 

1. HELEX A. M. EOBEETSOX (Table 10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



222 



UMFREVILLE FAMILY. 



[Cable 84. 



Cable 84. 



UMFREVILLE FAMILY. 



26. SIE EOBEET DE UMFEEVILLE OE UMFEAM- 
VILLE, kinsinaii of William the Conqueror (Table 147) ; 
suruamed Eobert with the Beard ; Lord of Tours and Vian ; 
obtained from William the Conqueror, in 1076, the Forest, 
Valley, and Lordship of Eiddlesdale, Northumberland. 



29. JOHN UMFEEVILLE 
whose dau. 28, JOAN UM- 
FEEVILLE, mar. 28, SIE 
HUMPHREY AEUNDEL, 
occurs iu Table 60a. 



Robert de Umfre- 
ville, died 1139. 



Gilbert de Umfreville, 
went with Eobert Fitz 
Hamon to Conquest of 
Gloucestershire 1091 ; 
wife died ante 1135. 



24. ODONEL DE UMFEEVILLE, held the 
Castles of Prudhoe, Otterbourne, Harbottle, and 
Eiddlesdale in Northumberland ; died 1182. 

Burke's ' Landed Gentry,' Pickering of Old Lodge 
and Clapham, inserts his brother Robert between him and 
his father, but see description of his grandson Richard 
below. 



I 

Eobert de Umfreville, 
Baron of Prudhoe ; living 
28 Henry II. ; father of 
Eichard, shewn to have 
been grandson of Odonel, 
and great-grandson of 
Eobert with the Beard, 
by pleadings in ' Abbr. 
Plaeit,' p. 100. 



Eichard 
de Um- 
freville. 

William 
de Um- 
freville. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

UMFEEVILLE. 

Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., 
vol. i., pp. 6, 11, and 12. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 504. 

Burke's 'Landed Gentry,' Pickering 
of Old Lodge and Clapham. 



23. MAUD OE MATILDA 
UMFEEVILLE. 

Called Margery in pedigree Hodg- 
son's ' Northumberland,' but not iu 
text. 

Mar., in her father's lifetime, 
23, WILLIAM DE ALBINI, 
Lord of Relvoir (Table 83^, and 
in full Table 93), where line 
traced through Eos, Welles, 
Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



23. ALICIA DE UM- 
FEEVILLE, inherited 
Great Bavington and 
Kirklawe. 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM 
BEETEAM (Table 
57b), where line traced 
through Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Nevill, 

Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



■■ PART V. 

COMPRISING ANCESTORS THROUGH BOTH 

ALEXANDER DURDIN AND MELIAN JONES NEE 

HAYMAN, HIS "WIFE (MATERNAL GRANDPARENTS). 



Cafck 85— PART A. 



BAKER FAMILY. 

14. THOMAS BAKER of Sissinghurst, Cranbrook, Kent. 



13. RICHARD BAKER of Sissinghurst, temp. Henry VII. 



12. SIR JOHN BAKER of Sissinghurst ; Ambassador to Den- 
mark ; Speaker to the House of Commons, Attorney-General, and 
Chancellor of the Exchequer ; died 1558 ; bur. at Sissinghurst. 

Mar. 12, ELIZABETH I Mar. also Catherine, dau. of Richard 
DINLET. I SackviUe (Table 76). 



13. THOMAS DINLET. 



12. ELIZABETH DIN- 
LET, heiress. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
George 
Barrett. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
12, SIR JOHN 
BAKER. 



11. ELIZABETH 
BAKER. 

Mar. 11, SIR 
THOMAS SCOTT 
(Table 16), where 
line traced through 
St. Leger and Dur- 
din families to 



Sir Richard Baker 
of Sissinghurst ; 
mar. (1st wife) 
Catherine Tyrrell ; 
(2nd wife) Mary 
Gifford. Ancestor 
of the Bakers, 
Barts., of Sissing- 
hurst. 



John Baker, 
mar. Cathe- 
rine, dau. of 
Sir Reginald 
Scott (Table 
16). 



10. CECILT BAKER, 
died 1 Oct. 1615 ; bur. at 
Buckhurst (Inscription, 
Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 
145). 

Mar. 10, THOMAS 
SACKVILLE, 1st Earl of 
Dorset (Table 76), where 
line traced through Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Mary Baker, 
mar. John 
Tufton. An- 
cestors of 
the Earls of 
Thanet. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Baker. 

Berry's ' Hampshire Genealogies/ 

p. 216. 
Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' 

Baker of Sissin^hurBt. 
J. R. Scotfs 'Scottsof Scot's Hall/ 
p. 207. 



224 



KEMPE FAMILY. 



[%mt 85. 



CafcU 85— PAET B. 



KEMPE FAMILY. 



19. EALPH KEMP, Lord of Bileting and Ollantigh, Kent. 



18. SIE JOHN KEMPE. 



18. SIE THOMAS LEWKNOE (persons of this name occur 
in Table 30). 

Mar. 18, HOO (Table 87). 



Sir Eoger Kempe, 
eldest son ; died 
s.p. 



17. THOMAS KEMPE, died 1428. 17. BEATEICE LEWKNOE. 



Mar. 17, BEATEICE LEWKNOE. Mar. 17, THOMAS KEMPE 



Cardinal John Kerape, Arch- 
bishop of York ; Archbishop 
of Canterbury 1452-4 ; twice 
Lord Chancellor of England; 
died 1454 ; bur. in Canter- 
bury Cathedral (Monument 
in Somner's 'Antiquities of 
Canterbury,' pp. 136-7; Life 
in Foss's ' Judges,' iv., p. 
334). 



16. SIE 
EOGEE 
KEMPE. 



14. ISABELLA KEMPE. 

Called in error dau. of the Archbishop's brother Thomas 
in Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 152, Salwey. 

Mar. 14, SIE EOBERT STEELLEY (Table 61), 
where line traced through Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. E0BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



15. WILLIAM KEMPE. 
Mar. 15, ALICE SCOTT (Table 16) 



Thomas Kempe, Bishop of London ; 
died 1289. 



14. SIE THOMAS KEMPE, K.B., 

of Ollantigh ; Sheriff of Kent 1493, 1505, and 1513 ; died 1520. 

Called in error Robert in Berry's ' Hampshire Genealogies,' p. 89. 

Mar. 14, EMELYN CHICHE (Table 33). 

A 



Zablc 85.] 



KEMPE FAMILY. 



225 



Edward 13. SIR WILLIAM 

Kempe KEMPE of Ollantigh, 

of Lon- 2nd son ; born 1487 ; 

don, left Sheriff of Kent 1529 ; 

issue. died 1539. 

Mar. 13, ELLEN 

BROWNE (Table 86). 



Edmond Kempe, citizen 
of London. — Christopher 

Kempe, mar dau. of 

Sir Richard G-uildeford, who 
remar. Sir William Haut. — 
John Kempe, Eellow of All 
Souls' College in 1541, as of 
the founder's kin. 



Richard 
Kempe.- 
Andrew 
Kempe. - 
Edward 
Kempe. - 
George 
Kempe. 



I I I I 

Cecilia Kempe, mar. 
John Toke. — A dau., 

mar Robertsoy. 

— A dau., mar 

Melton. — A dau., 
mar. Humphrey 
Style. 



Sir Thomas Kempe of Ollan- 
tigh ; mar. (1st wife) Cathe- 
rine, dau. of Sir Thomas 
Cheney, K.G. (Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' ii., p. 289); (2nd 

wife), 19 Jan 1550 

sister and coheiress of Sir 
Thomas Moyle. 



Edward 

Kempe, 

issue 

('Stem- 

mata 

Chiche- 

liana,' 

Table 

16). 



Margaret 
Kempe, 
mar. George 
Eagge ; 
issue 

('Stemmata 
Chiche- 
liana,' 
Table 18). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Kempe. 

Berry's ' Hampshire Genealogies,' p. 89. 

Berry's ' Kent Genealogies,' p. 486. 

Puller's ' Worthies of Kent,' p. 69. 

J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 106. 

' Stemmata Chicheliana,' Tables 8 and 17. 

Poss's ' Judges,' iv., p. 334, Life of Cardinal Kempe. 



12. EMMELINE KEMPE. Cecil Kempe. 

Mar. 12, SIR REGINALD Eaith Kempe, 
SCOTT (Table 16), where mar. Prancis 
line traced through St. Leger Neal. 
and Durdin families to — 

Mary Kempe. 

Prancis 

1. HELEN ' A. M. R0- Kempe. 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Cable 86. 



BROWNE OF BETCHWORTH FAMILY. 

17. SIR ANTHONY BROWNE, created K.B. at Coronation of Richard II., 1377. 



16. SIR RICHARD BROWNE, living temp. Henry V. Sir Stephen Browne, Lord Mayor of 

London 1438. 



15. SIR THOMAS BROWNE 
of Betchworth or Beechworth Castle, near Dorking, Surrey, in right of his wife ; Treasurer of the 
Household of Henry VI.; Sheriff of Kent 1444 and 1460; died 20 July 1460 (Inscription, 
' Topograp. et Geneal.,' ii., p. 335). 

Mar. 15, ELEANOR FITZALLAN OR ARITNDEL (Table 106). 



G G 



226 



BEOWNE FAMILY. 



[ffable 86. 



Sir George Browne of 
Betchworth, Sheriff of 
Kent, 1481 ; beheaded 
at London 1483. He 
mar. Elizabeth, dau. of 
Sir William Paston, 
by whom he was an- 
cestor of the Brownes, 
Baronets of Beech- 
worth (Burke's ' Ex- 
tinct Baronetage'). 



William Browne, and 
another son. 

Sir Anthony Browne, 
Standard Bearer of 
England, and Con- 
stable of Calais ; died 
1506 ; mar. Lucy, dau. 
of John, Lord Monta- 
cute ; died 1506. 



14. SIE 

EOBERT 
BROWNE, 

5th son. 

Mar. 14, 
MAE- 

GABET, 
dau. of 15, 
SIE WIL- 
LIAM 
MALLETT. 



14. CATHEELNE BEOWNE. 

Mar. 14, HUMPHEET 8ACK- 
VILLE (Table 76), where line 
traced through Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERT- 

SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



13. ELLEN BEOWNE, coheiress. 



Mar. (1st hush.) 

Sir Thomas 
Fogge. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 13, SIE WILLI AM KEMPE (Table 
85b), where line traced through Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



Other 

daus. 



Mar.(3rdhusb.) 
Sir Thomas 
Vaughan. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Bbowne. 

Berry's ' Sussex Genealogies,' p. 350. 

Burke's ' Extinct Baronetage,' Browne of Beech- 
worth. 

Dallaway's 'Sussex,' i., p. 251. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



€Mt 87. 



HOO FAMILY. 

Copy of MS. note in Peter Le Neve's copy of Chauncey's ' Herts ' in Library of Society of Antiquaries referring 
to this pedigree, " I am of opinion that the upper part of this (Hoo) pedigree is forged to Eobert and Hawise Fitz- 
warren." On account of this note none of the wives of the doubted personages are traced out. 



25. EOBEET HOO, possessed Manor of Hoo, Herts, temp. Canute. 
Mar. 25, ANNE, dau. of 26, IDEN OE GULDO, Lord Griffith of Wales 



24. SIE THOMAS HOO, died 19 Oct. 1018; bur. at Lewton (Luton), co. Bedford. 



Mar. (1st wife) 24, AMY, dau. of 25, SIE WILLIAM WALTON. 

A 



Mar. also to others. 



2Tablc 87.] 



HOO FAMILY. 



227 



23. SIE EOBEET HOO, died 23 Feb. 1129. 

Mar. 23, WYLMOTE, dau. of 24, JOHN MALMAYNES 
OK MALMANES of Normandy; died 24 Jan. 1148. 
See another Malmaynes family in this Table. 



22. SIE EOBEET HOO, died 1 Aug. 1166. 

Mar. 22, EOSAMOND CHELTEEON, dau. of 23, THOMAS, 
Lord Chelteron ; died 23 July 1191. 



21. SIE ALEXANDEE HOO, buried at Island of Ehodes. 

Mar. 21, DEENELLE OE DAEMAGHEL, said to be dau. of Alexander, 
King of Scotland, whose ancestors are given in Table 3. 



Sir Bobert Hoo ; bur. 
at Church of A 11 Souls, 
Cowsel-upon-Hum- 
ber. 



20. SIE EOBEET HOO, M.P. for Herts 1298; died 9 May 1310; bur. 
at Luton, co. Bedford. 

Mar. 20, BEATEIX ANDEVIL, dau. of 21, ALEXANDEE, COUNT OE 
ANDEVIL in Normandy; died 28 May 1314; bur. at Knebworth, Herts. 



19. NICHOLAS MAL- 
MAYNES, died 1366. 

See another family of this 
name above. 



19. SIE EOBEET HOO, E.G.; died 1 Nov. 1340 (Clutterbuck's 
' Herts,' top of p. 72, called in error 1311 ; ibid, lower part of page, and 
also in Chauncey's ' Herts') ; bur. at All Souls, Cowsel-upon-Humber. 

Mar. 19, HAWISE FLTZWABINE (Table 89a). 



18. SIR THOMAS DE ST. OMEE OE 
STO. OMEES OE ST. MATTE of Mickel- 
barton, Ketteringham, and Casteleyns in 
Swardeston, Norfolk, 1349 ; for other mem- 
bers of this St. Omer family see Blome- 
field's ' Norfolk,' iv., p. 9. 



Mar. (1st wife) 18, 

PETEONILLA DE 

MALMAYNES. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Beatrix .... 



18. PETEONILLA 
(called Jane) DE 
MALMAYNES, co- 
heiress (Dugdale's 
'Baronage,' ii., p. 233). 

Mar. 18, SIE THO- 
MAS DE ST. OMER. 



18. SIE THOMAS HOO, 
died Sept. 1380; bur. at St. 
Alban's. 

Mar. 18, ISABEL, dau. and 
heir of 19, JOHN ST. 
LEGEE OE ST. LEIGIEE; 
died July 1393; bur. at St. 
Alban's (see St. Leger family, 
Table 12). 



Elizabeth de 
St. Omer, 
coheiress ; 
living 1374; 
mar. Thomas 
Waryne. 



17. ALICE DE ST. OMEE, co- 
heiress ; died between 1374 and 
1377 (Clutterbuck, iii, p. 71); 
date of death of husband's 2nd wife 
attributed to her in Chauncey's 
' Herts,' and of husband's death in 
Clutterbuck, hi., p. 94. 

Mar. 17, SIE WILLIAM HOO. 

B 



17. SIE WILLIAM HOO, died 
22 Nov. 1410. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 17, 
ALICE 
DE ST. 
OMER. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Eleanor, 
dau. of John Wingfield 
of Letheringham, Suf- 
folk ; died 10 Oct. 1456 ; 
bur. at Monkbuton or 
Mulbarton, Norfolk. 



John Hoo 
of Kneb- 
worth ; 
his nephew- 
Thomas 
his heir. 



22S 



HOO FAMILY. 



[tfable 87. 



16. SIR THOMAS HOO, died 23 Aug. 1420. 

In Clutterbuck's 'Herts,' iii., top of p. 73, and Berry's 'Herts 
Genealogies,' pp. 148 and 213, a Thomas Hoo, Lord of Pant Warden, 
who succeeded Thomas Hoo, Lord Hoo and Hastings, at Hoo 
(Chauncey's 'Herts,' p. 510), married Dorothy Norwood, and died 1480, 
and whose immediate ancestors are unknown, is placed in the position 
of this Sir Thomas Hoo, and his descendants and this family omitting 
Lord Hoo are traced together. Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 233, 
followed in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' omits this generation altogether, 
and consequently makes Lord Hoo's first wife a dau. of Sir Thomas 
Felton, and makes her son Thomas die v.p., s.p., as his children did not 
succeed Lord Hoo ; see error noted in Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., p. 72. 



John Hoo, 
mentioned 
as uncle of 
Loi'd Hoo 
(Clutter- 
buck's 
' Herts,' 
iii., p. 71). 



Mar. (1st wife) 20, ALMORE, dau. 
and coheiress of 21, SIR THOMAS 
PELTON of Huntingdonshire; died 
8 Aug. 1400. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 16, 
ELIZABETH, dau. 
of 17, WILLIAM 
DE ECHINGHAM. 



William Hoo of Wissett, 
Suffolk; mar. (1st wife) 
Rose, dau. of John 
Glemham of Glemham, 
Suffolk ; mar. (2nd wife) 
Cecily .... 

Robert or Richard Hoo, 
mar. Margaret, dau. of 
John Glemham of Glem- 
ham. 

Both mentioned in Blome- 
field's ' Norfolk,' iv., p. 1055, 
which follows Dugdale in 
confusing Lord Hoo with 
their brother Sir Thomas. 



19. THOMAS HOO. 

In pedigrees where mistake as to his brother's 
marriage with Miss Felton is made (see above), 
he is made son of his brother, and consequently 
as Lord Hoo's daus. were his heirs made to die 
s.p. ; but he is specially noticed in Chauncey's 
' Herts,' p. 510, and in the Kempe pedigrees, e.g. 
Berry's ' Hampshire Genealogies,' p. 89. 



15. THOMAS HOO, Lord Hoo and Hastings, K.G., of 
Hoo, and also of Hastings in Suffolk. 

See Dugdale's mistake as to his first wife under his father's name. 



Mar. (1st wife) 15, ELIZABETH, 
dau. of 16, SIR RICHARD OR 
NICHOLAS WYCHINGHAM. 



18. 



Mar. (2nd wife) El- 
eanor, dau. and co- 
heiress of Leo, Lord 
Welles. 



HOO. 



Mar. 18, SIR THOMAS 
LEWKNOR (Table 85b), 
where lines traced through (1) 
Kempe, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families, and (2) Kempe, 
Strelley, Salwey, Coningsby, At- 
kin, and .Hayman families to 



14. ANNE HOO, born 1419; living 
1455 ; bur. in Norwich Cathedral. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 14, SIR 
GEOPEREY BOLEYNE 
(Table 79), where line 
traced through Saekville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Sir 
T. Fynes. 



Eleonore Hoo, mar. Sir 
James Carew of Beding- 
ton, Surrey. 



Jane Hoo, mar. 
Roger Copley. 



Sir 



Elizabeth Hoo, mar. 
Sir John Devenish. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Hoo. 



Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 233, Lord Hoo. 
Chauncey's ' Herts^' p. 510. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Hoo, Lord Hoo. 
Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., pp. 71-2 (p. 73 incor- 
rect) and pp. 92-4. 
Berry's 'Herts Genealogies,' pp. 118 and 213. 



Cable 88. 



TRUSBUTT, HARCOURT, AND PEVERELL FAMILIES. 
28. RANULPH PEVERELL. 



Mar. 28, ■•• • dau. of 29, INGELRIC, founder of St. Martin's le Grand; formerly mistress 
to William, Duke of Normandy, by whom she had a son William Peverell, Governor of 



Nottingham Castle. 



2FaNc 88.] TEUSBUTT, HAECOUET, AND PEVEEELL FAMILIES. 



229 



Hamau Peverell 
of Hugh Ercall, 
eldest son ; one 
of the barons or 
chief tenants of 
Eoger de Mont- 
gomery, Earl of 
Shrewsbury. 



William 
Peverell 
de Dover, 
Governor 
of Dover. 



Pain or Pagan Peverell 
of Bourn ; Standard 
Bearer to Eobert Court- 
hose in the Holy Land ; 
ancient bearer to Wil- 
liam the Conqueror (Cot- 
tonian MSS.; 'Notes 
and Queries,' 8th Series, 
iv.). 



27. EOBEET 
PEVEEELL. 

Omitted iu Dug- 
dale, his daus. being 
made daus. of his 
father. 



Emma 27 

Peve- PEVEEELL, 

rell, pro- a dau. who in- 
bably herited Lord- 
mar ship of Whit- 
Hugh tington from 
Marmi- her brother 
mote. Pain. 

Mar. 27 



William Peverell 
of Bourne and 
Dover ; died s.p. 
iu Palestine in 
1147. 



26. EOISIA 
PEVERELL. 

Mar., about 1134, 
26. ROLLO DE 
HAECOUET. 



Matilda Peverell, died s.p. ; mar. 
Hugh de Dover of Chilham. 
— Alice Peverell, mar., 1134, 
Hamo Peche. — Ascelina Peve- 
rell, mar. Geoffrey de Water- 
ville. 



25, ALBEEDA DE HAECOUET, born 
about 1135 ; living 1201. 

Mar. 25, WILLIAM TEUSBUTT of 
Wartre in Holderness. 



19. HUGH PEVEEELL, 

perhaps of this family. 



24. EOESIA TEUS- 
BUTT, eventually sole 
heiress ; born about 
1151. 

Mar. 24, EVEEARD 
DE EOS (Tablk 83), 
where line traced 
through Welles, Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Ne- 
vill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayinan families to 



Geoffrey Trusbutt, died 
s.p. 

Eobert Trusbutt, died 
s.p. 

Hillaria Trusbutt, died 
s.p. 1241 ; mar. Eobert 
de Boilers. 

Agatha Trusbutt, died 
s.p. 1247; mar. (1st 
husb.) Hamo Fitzhamo; 
(2nd husb.) William 
D'Albini Brito. 



Sir John 18. AMICIA 
Peverell, PEVERELL, 
died s.p. coheiress. 



Mar. 18, SIR 

NICHOLAS 

CAEEVV 

(Table 133), 
where line 
traced through 
Levvknor, 
Scott, St. 
Leger, and 
Durdin fami- 
lies to 



26. WILLIAM 
DE WHIT- 
TINGTON of 

Whittington. 



25. MABLET 
DE WHITTING- 
TON, heiress of 
Whittington. 

Mar. 25, 
GUAEINE DE 
MEEE (Table 
89a), where lines 
traced through (1) 
(Fitzwarine), Hoo, 
Kempe, Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (2) Hoo, 
Kempe, Strelley, 
Salwey, Conings- 
by, Atkin, and 
Hayman families ; 
and (3) Hoo, Bo- 
leyne, Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Peveiiell. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 436, Peverell ; i., p. 443, Fitzwarine. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Fitzwariue. 

Evton's ' Shropshire,' ix., p. 68. 
Harcoukt and Trtjsbott. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' ix., p. 68. 



230 



FITZWAEINE FAMILY. 



[2Tai>lc 89. 



Cable 89— PART A. 



FITZWARINE FAMILY. 



25. GF/AEINE OE WAEINE DE MEEE, 
said to be of the House of Lorraine ; living in 1115. 



Mar. 25, MABLET DE WHITTINGTON, heiress of Whittington, Salop (Table 88). 



24. FULK FITZWAEINE, Eoger Fitz- William Fitzwarine of Burwardsley, Salop ; 
died 1170; omitted in ' Peerage.' warine. issue in Eyton's ' Shropshire,' ii., p. 12. 



23. SIE FTTLKE FITZWAEINE of Whittington, 

Lieutenant of Marches of Wales. 

Mar. 23, HAWISE, dau. and coheiress of 24, SIE 
JOSCE DE DIN ANT. 



Ealph Fitzwarine. 
Eichard Fitzwarine. 
AVarine Fitzwarine. 



22. FULKE FITZWAEINE of Whittington Castle ; 
died before 1226. 



Mar. (1st wife) 22, MAUD 
LE VAVASOUE (Part C of 

this Table). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Clarise 
de Auberville. 



I I I.I I I I 

Eve Fitzwarine. — William Fitzwarine. 

— Guarine Fitzwarine. — Philip Fitz- 
warine. — John or Ivo Fitzwarine. — 
Alan Fitzwarine. — Eichard Fitzwarine. 



Fulk Glas Fitzwarine of Alber- 
bury. — Hawise Fitzwarine, mar. 
Pantulf, Baron of Wem. — -loan 
Fitzwarine, mar. Henry de Pem- 
bridge. 



Eve Fitzwarine, mar., 
as 2nd wife, Llewelyn 
the Great, Prince of 

Wales. 



21. FULK FITZWAEINE, drowned 
at Battle of Lewes, fighting for the 
King, 14 May 1261. 

Mar. 21, CONSTANTIA 



20. FULK FITZWAEINE, 1st Lord Fitzwarine ; born 1252 ; died circa 1314. 



Mar. (1st wife) 20, MABEL OR MAEGAEET 
OF FOWLS (Table 155). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Mabel . 
who survived him. 



ffable 89.] 



FITZWARINE FAMILY. 



231 



I 
22. MABEL FITZ- 
WARINE, may be dau. 
by 2nd wife. 

Mar. 22, JOHN', LOED 
TREGOZ (Table 131), 
where several lines, each 
ending in Durdin family, 
traced to 



A| 



19. HA WISE FITZWARINE, died Sept. 
1344; bur. at All Souls, Cowsel-upon-Humber. 

Mar. 19, SIE EOEEET HOO (Table 87), 
where lines traced through (1) Kempe, Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families; (2) Kempe, 
Strelley, Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families ; and (3) Boleyne, Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



Fulke Fitzwarine, 
2nd Baron Fitz- 
warine ; mar. ( 1 st 
wife) Alianore 

; (2nd wife) 

Joan, dau. of 
Henry, Lord Beau- 
mont and Earl of 
Buchan. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

ElTZWAEINE. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 443, Fitz- 
warine. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Fitzwarine, 
Baron Fitzwarine. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' ii., p. 12 ; xi., p. 39. 



Cable 89— PAET B. 



DE VALOINES EAMILY. 



24. THEOBALD DE VALOINES 
(Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 440). 



26. HA MO DE VALOINES, Lord 

Justice of Ireland 1197. 



23. MAUD DE VALOINES. 

Mar. 23, HERVEY WALTER 

alias Butler (Table 80), where 
line traced through Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Berta Valoines, 
mar. Eanulph de 
Glanville, Great 
Justiciary of 
England. 



25. CATHEEINE DE VALOINES. 

Mar. 25, GEEALD FITZMATJRICE 
alias Fitzgerald, Lord Offaley (Table 
133), where line traced through Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. SIR ROBEET DE VALOINES, Lord of Walsham. 



21. CECILY DE VALOINES. 

Mar. 21, SIR ROBERT, LORD UFFORD (Table 21), where line traced through 
Ferrers, Beauchamp, Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



232 



DE VALOINES FAMILY. 



[STable 89. 



25. STBELL DE VALOINES. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 25, EOBEET DE EOS (Table 83), where line 
traced through Welles, Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Ealph de Albini. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Same as for families into which 
the daughters married. 



Cable 89— paut c. 



VAVASOUR FAMILY. 

23. EOBEET LE VAVASOUE of Yorkshire. 

22. MAUD LE VAYASOUE, heiress of Amundernesse, Lancashire. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 22, THEOBALD 
WALTER alias Butler (Table 
SO), where line traced through 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Conings- 
by, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, FITLKE EITZWAEINE (Part A of this 
Table), where lines traced through (1) Hoo, Kempe, Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families; (2) Hoo, Kempe, Strelley, 
Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families ; and (3) Hoo, 
Boleyne, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. WILLIAM LE VAVASOUE of Shipley. 



19. ELIZABETH LE VAVASOUE. 

Mar. 19, SIE EOBEET DE STEELLEY (Table 61), where line traced 
through Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Same as for families into which the daughters married. 



ZTafclr 89.] 



WHETHILL FAMILY. 
CafilC 89— PART D. 



233 



19. WILLIAM WHET- 
HILL, Lord of Guisnes, 
Calais. 



WHETHILL FAMILY. 

15. JOHN WHETHILL of Whethill, co. Salop. 

Probably the John "Whethill with whom the pedigree in Harleian Society, 
ii., ' Visitation of Leicestershire,' p. H, begins, and perhaps son or nephew of the 
William Whethill in this Table. 



18. ELIZABETH WHETHILL. 

Mar. 18, SIE WILLIAM DE PYMPE (Table 
31), where line traced through Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



14. ELIZABETH WHETHILL, heiress. 

Mar. 14, THOMAS CONINGSBY (Table 
48), where line traced through Atkin and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Same as for families into which the daughters married. 



Cable 89— PART E. 

Being Supplement to Table 26. 
20. WILLIAM DE MONTACUTE, 1st Earl of Salisbury (Table 26). 



19. SIBYLLE 19. PHILIPPA, COUNT- 20. ELIZABETH 18. JOHN DE MONT- 
FITZALLAN. ESS OE MARCH. BRYAN. ACUTE (Table 26). 



Erom each of whom lines are traced in Table 26. 



17. JOHN DE MONTACUTE, 3rd Earl of Salisbury; died 1400. 
Mar. 17, MAUD FRANCIS, dau. of 18, SIR ADAM FRANCIS, and widow of John Aubrey. 



Richard Anne de Montacute, 
deMont- mar. (1st husb.) Sir 
acute, Richard Hawkford ; 

died s.p. (2nd husb.) John 

Fitz Lewis ; (3rd 
husb.) John Holland, 

Duke of Exeter. 



Elizabeth de Montacute, 
mar. Robert, Lord Wil- 
loughby of Eresby. 

Margaret de Montacute, 
mar. William, Lord Fer- 
rers of Groby. 



16. THOMAS DE MONTACUTE, 
4th Earl of Salisbury, eldest son. 



Mar. (1st wife) 16, EL- 
EANOR HOLLAND, 
dau. of 18, THOMAS 
HOLLAND, Earl of 
Kent (Table 19). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 

Alice, dau. 
of Thomas 
Chaucer. 



h H 



234 



MONTACUTE FAMILY. 



[arable 89. 



15. ALICE DE MONTACUTE, sole heiress of this house. 



Mar. 15, EALPH NEVILL, Earl of Salisbury (Table 92), where line traced through Eitzhugh, 
Vaux, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Haymau families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

MONTACUTE. 

Same as for Table 26. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



CnbU 90— PART A. 



LUCY FAMILY. 



27. EICHAED DE LUCY, 

sometimes called Justice of England, but not mentioned in Foss's ' Judges.' 



26. GEFFREY DE LUCY. Maud de Lucy, mar. Walter Fitzwalter, Justice Itinerary (see 

Table 97, and his life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 366). 



25. EOESE DE LUCY, heiress. 



Mar. (1st hush.) 25, FULBEET DE 
DOVER (for his supposed ancestors 
see Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 461). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Nicholas Fitz- 
allan. 



25. EOBEET DE LUCY, whose 
dau. mar. 24, WILLIAM TEE- 
GOZ, occurs in Table 131. 



24. EOBERT DE 
DOVER, died in his 
mother's lifetime. 



20. LOEA DE DOVER. 

Mar. 20, WILLIAM MARMION (Table 
65), where line traced through Bemack, 
Cromwell, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. GEOFFREY 
DE LUCY, died 
1251. 

Mar, 1207, 22, 
JULIANA DE- 
SPENCEE, heiress 
of Dallington (Part 
B of this Table). 



2Tai)lc 90.] 



LTTOY FAMILY. 



235 



23. ROESE DE DOVEE, heiress; made dau. of her grandfather Fulbert 
and sister of Lora, in Hodgson's 'Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 41. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 23, EICHARD CHILHAM 
(Table 37), where line traced through Strath- 
bogie, Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mar! (2nd 
husb.) Rich- 
ard le Fitz- 
John, natu- 
ral son of 
King John. 



Mar. (3rd 
husb.) 
Richard 
de "Wes- 
ton. 



21. SIR GEOFFREY 
DE LUCY, LORD 
LUCY of Slapton and 
Dallington. 



20. SIR GEOFFREY DE LUCY, died 1283. 



Almaric Lucy. 



Mar. 20, ELENA DE RAVENINGHAM, dau. of 21, ROBERT DE 
RAVEN1NGHAM. 



19. SIR GEOFFREY DE LUCY. 
Mar. 19, CATHERINE 



18. SIR GEOFFREY 18. JOHN, BARON ARCHDEKNE of Lanherne, Cornwall. 
DE LUCY, died 1399. 

Mar. 18, ELIZABETH TALBOT, sister and coheiress of John 

Talbot of Richards Castle, co. Hereford. 



17. SIR REGINALD DE LUCY, died 1437. 17. SIR WARINE ARCHDEKNE 



16. SIR WALTER LUCY, purchased Wap- 16. ELEANOR ARCHDEKNE. 

penham ; died 1444. 



Mar. 16, ELEANOR ARCHDEKNE. 



Mar. 16, SIR WALTER LUCY. 



Sir William Lucy, died s.p. 
1460; mar. (1st wife) Eliza- 
beth, dau. and coheiress of 
Sir Henry Percy; (2nd wife) 
Margaret .... 



Eleanor Lucy, 
coheiress ; 
mar. Thomas 
Hopton of 
Hopton, co. 
Salop. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Lucy, Loed Lucy. 

Baker's ' Northamptonshire,' i., p. 130. 
Dover and Lucy. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i. t p. 461. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' i., p. 190. 

Hodgson's ' Northumberland,' part ii., vol. ii., p. 41. 



15. MAUD OR MATILDA LUCY, coheiress. 

Mar. 15, SIR WILLIAM VAUX (Table 57e), 
where line traced through Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Haymajt families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



236 



DESPENCER AND CHESNEI FAMILIES. 



[STablc 90. 



Cable 90— part b. 



DESPENCER AND CHESNEI FAMILIES. 

26. GOZELIN, 

Mesne Lord of Slapton and Cublington, co. Bucks, temp. William I. 



25. HUGH, temp. Henry I. 



25. EUSTACE DE BEOC. 



24. WALTER DE KEINETO OR 24. EVA DE BROC, heiress of Dallington. 

CHESNEI. 

Mar. 24, WALTER DE KEINETO. 



Mar. 24, EVA DE BROC. 



23. AMABIL DE KEINETO OR CHESNEI, sole heiress of Dallington. 

Mar. 23, ALMARIC DESPENCER of Dallington in right of his wife in 1193 (see 
the Despencer family in Table 119). 



22. JULIANA DESPENCER, sole heiress ; living in 1227. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
William Bardolph; 
died 1196. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Peter de Stokes ; 
died 1198. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Despencer and Chesnei. 

Baker's ' Northamptonshire,' i., p. 130. 



Mar. (3rd husb.), 1207, 22, GEOFPREY DE LUCY, 

died 1251 (Part A of this Table), where line traced 

through Vaux, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkiu, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Catle 90— part c. 



MONTFORT FAMILY. 
30. THURSTAN DE BASTENBURGH. 



29. HUGO DE MONTFORT, surnamed the Bearded ; 
Companion of the Conqueror ; killed in fight with Walc'he- 
line de Ferrers. 



Gista, mar. William 
Gerons. 



William 
Bertrannus. 



ffafrle 90.] 



MONTFOET FAMILY. 



237 



28. HUGH DE MONTFOET, became a monk of Bee. 
Mar. a dau. of Bichard de Bellofago and another wife. 



Hugh de Montfort, 
died s.p. 



Bobert de Montfort, 
died s.p. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Montfort. 

Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' p. 799. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Montfort. 



27. ALICE DE MONTFOET, sole heiress. 

Mar. 27, GILBEET DE GANT (Table 99), 
where numerous lines, ending both in Durdin and 
Hayman families, traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. BOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 91. 



In Table 49 occurs 30, 
SIB BOBEBT COEBET 
of Pontsbury, whose dau. 
29, MAUD, mar. 29, 
SIR JOHN LE ESTER- 
LING- (Table 49), where 
lines are traced to 



CORBET FAMILY. 

* 

26. COEBET THE NOEMAN, living 1071—1080. 



25. EOG-EE FITZ COEBET of Caus, EOBEET FITZ COE- 

in Doomsday Book 1086, and witness in BET of Alcester and 

1121 to Charter of Henry I. to Abbey of Longdon ; living 1086- 

Shrewsbury. 1121. 



1. HELEN A. M. 

BOBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



24. WILLIAM COEBET of Whales- 
borough, now Wattlesborough, Salop; 
living 1136. 

According to Eyton he died s.p., and it is 
suggested that his brother Simon was ancestor 
of the line. 



Thomas Cor- 23. BOBEET 
bet of What- COEBET of 
tlesborough. Caus Castle, 
Salop. 



Elerard or Everard 
Corbet, living 1136 
— 1155 ; died s.p. 

Simon Corbet, liv- 
ing 1136 and 1155. 



26. SIE 

BO GEE 
COEBET 

of Alces- 
ter, War- 
wickshire. 



25. JULIAN COEBET, mistress to King Henry I. 

Mar. 25, HENBT FITZHEEBEBT (Table 9S), where lines 
traced through (1) Griffith, Jones, and Hayman families, and 
(2) Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. BOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



238 



COEBET FAMILY. 



[Cable 91. 



24. EOBEBT COEBET, Baron of Caus; 
living 1176; died 1222. Perhaps mar. 
Emma Pantulf. 

In Eyton's ' Shropshire,' vii., p. 40, his father 
is called Simon, and his uncle Roger, Baron of 
Caus, and it is suggested that they were the sons of 
the Simon mentioned above. 



William Corbet 
of Ackley, co. 
Montgomery. — 
A son, ? Hugh, 
ancestor of the 
Corbets of 
Hope. 



William 
Corbet, 
living 
1215-21. 



22. MAEGAEET 
COEBET, living 
1220. 

Mar. 22, GWEN- 

WYNNYN, Prince 
of Powys (Table 
155), where lines 
traced through three 
lines, ending in both 
Durdin and Hayman 
families, to 



Hugh Cor- 
bet, living 
1220— Eo- 
bert Cor- 
bet, living 
1209-56. 



23. THOMAS 
COEBET, Baron 
of Caus, born 
circa 1184; died 
circa Sept. 1274. 

Mar. 23, ISA- 
BEL BE VAL- 
LETOET, sister 
and ultimate co- 
heiress of Eegi- 
nald de Valletort. 



22. EOGEE COEBET of Leigh. 

Eyton makes him son instead of brother 
of Robert ; but see note as to his position 
in the pedigree in Eyton's 'Shropshire,' 
vii., p. 41 ; see also ibid., xi., pp. 114 and 
153, and in Harleian Society, xxviii. 



21. SIONETOE JANET COE- 
BET; probably inherited Llwyn- 
ririd in Eorden, Montgomeryshire, 
originally part of the Corbet pro- 
perties (Eyton's ' Shropshire,' xi., 
p. 114), which belonged to her son 
and his descendants the Jones family 
for many generations (Table 46). 

Mar. 21, HOWELL AP TEA- 
HAIEN (Jones) (Table 46), 
where line is traced through Hay- 
man family to 



1. HELEN A. M. Emma Cor- 22. ALICE COEBET. Peter Corbet, 1. HELEN A. M. 



EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



bet, died 
1284; mar. 
Brian de 
Brompton. 



Mar. 22, EOBEET DE 
STAFEOED (Table 93), 
where line traced through 
Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Corbet. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' vii., p. 40 
et passim ; much uncertainty 
exists in the pedigrees. 



Baron of Caus ; 
mar. (1st wife) 
Joan . . . . ; (2nd 
wife) Alice .... 
Ancestor of the 
subsequent 
Barons of Caus. 



EOBEETSON 
(Table 1). 



Her children 
(Table 10). 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. SIE EOGEE COEBET. 

I 

17. JANE COEBET, 

called dau. (instead of widow) of .... de la Pole in Harleian Society, xxvii., p. 120. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Owen ap Grif- 
fith de la Pole. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 17, 
SIR EOGEE TEOM- 
WYN (Table 56b). 



Mar. (3rd husb.) 17, SIE JOHN WASHBOENE 
(Table 56b). 

Called Sir Roger in Harleian Society, xxvii., p. 121, hut see 
p. 120. 



Where line traced through Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Same as in Table 56b. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



arable 92.] 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



239 



Cable 92. 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



26. GILBEET DE NEVILE OE DE NOVA VILLA, Companion of the Conqueror. 



25. GILBEET DE NEVILE. 



Mar. 25, JOHANNA DE CLAEE (Table 97). 



24. GEOFFEEY DE NEVILE. 



23. GEOFFEEY DE NEVILE, Governor of Berwick ; died 1194. 

Mar. 23, EMMA DE BULMEE, dau. and heiress of 24, BEETEAM 
DE BULMEE, Lord of Brancepeth. 



Henry Nevile, 
died s.p. 1227. 



22. ISABEL DE NEVILE, heiress. 



Mar. 22, EICHAED FITZMALDEED, a Saxon ; Lord of Eaby, co. Durham. 



21. GEOFFEEY DE NEVILE of Eaby. 
Mar. 21, MAEGAEET 



20. EOBEET NEVILE, Justice Itinerary of England 1262 
(Life in Foss's 'Judges,' ii., p. 429). 

Mar. 20, IDA BEETEAM, dau. or widow of Bertram. 



Geoffrey Nevile, Governor of 
Scarborough Castle ; mar. Mar- 
garet, dau. and heiress of Sir 
John Longvillers. 



19. EOBEET NEVILE, died v.p. 



Mar. 19, MAEY FITZ EANNOLPH, eldest dau. and coheiress of 20, EALPH 
FITZ EANNOLPH, Lord of Middleham. 



18. EANOLPH OE EALPH NEVILE, 1st Baron Nevile ; died 1331 ; bur. at Coverham. 



Mar. (1st wife) 18, EUPHEMIA CLAVEEING, dau. of 
19, EOBEET DE CLAVEEING. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Margaret, dau. of 
Marinaduke de Thweng ; died s.p. 



240 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



Liable 92. 



A| 



Robert Nevile 
ofMiddleham; 
called "the 
Peacock of the 
North." 



17. RALPH NEVILE, 2nd BAEON NEVILE; 
died 1369 ; bur. in Durham Cathedral. 

Mar. 17, ALICE AUDLEY (Table 94). 



Margaret Nevile, mar. 
William, Lord Eos of 
Hamlake. — Anastasia 
Nevile, mar. Walter 
de Fauconbridge. 



16. SIR JOHN 
NEVILE, 3rd 
BARON NEVILE; 
died 17 Oct. 1388; 
bur. iu Durham 
Cathedral. 



Mar. (1st 

wife) 16, 

MAUD 

PERCY 

(Table 

100). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 
Elizabeth, 
dau. and 
heiress of 
William, 
Lord 
Latimer. 



Sir William Ne- 
vile. — Thomas 
Nevile, mar. 

Margaret, dau. 
of William Bab- 
ington. — Sir Ro- 
bert Nevile of 
Eldon. — Alex- 
ander Nevile, 
Archbishop of 
York and Lord 
Chancellor; died 
1391.— Sir 
Ralph Nevile of 
Candell. 



Euphemia Nevile, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Reginald de Lucy; 
(2nd husb.) Lord 
Clifford. — Cathe- 
rine Nevile, mar. 
Lord Dacres of 
Gillisland. — Isabel 
Nevile, mar. Hugh 
Fitzhugh. — Elea- 
nor Nevile, mar. 
Geoffrey le Scrope. 



18. MARGARET NEVILE. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
William, 
4th Lord 
Ros of 
Hamlake, 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 18, 
HENRY PERCY, Earl 
of Northumberland 
(Table 100), where lines 
traced through Stafford to 



12. MARY STAFFORD 

mentioned below, and so through Ne- 
vill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



15. RALPH NEVILE, 1st EARL 
OF WESTMORELAND; died 1425. 



Mar. (1st wife) Mary 
Stafford, dau. of Hugh, 
Earl of Stafford. Mar- 
riage annulled by Pope 
Urban V. as within 
fourth degree of con- 
sanguinity. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 15. 
JOANE DE 
BEAU- 
FORT 
(Table 152). 



Thomas, Lord 
Furnival, mar. 
Joane, only 
dau. and 
heiress of Wil- 
liam, Lord 
Furnivall. 



Maud Nevile, mar. 
William, Lord 

Scrope. — Alice Ne- 
vile, mar. William, 
Lord Deincourt. — 
Eleanor Nevile, 
mar. Ralph, Lord 
Lumley. 



John 
Nevile, 
Lord 
Lati- 



I I 

i i 

Elizabeth 
Nevile. mar. 
Sir Thomas 
Willoughby. 
— Margaret 
Nevile. 



John Nevill, Lord Nevill, died 1423 ; 
mar. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Hol- 
land, Earl of Kent. Ancestor of 
several Earls of Westmoreland. 

Ralph Nevill, mar. Margery, dau. 
and coheiress of Lord Ferrers of 
Wemme. 



Maud Nevill, mar. Peter, Lord Mauley. 

Philippa Nevill, mar. Thomas, Lord Dacre. 

Alice Nevill, mar. (1st husb.) Sir Thomas Grey ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Gilbert Lancaster. 

Margaret Nevill, mar. Richard, Lord Scrope of Bolton. 

Margery Nevill, Abbess of Barking. 

Elizabeth Nevill, a nun. 



2Taiilc 92.] 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



241 



15. RICH- 
ARD 
NEVILL, 
EARL OE 
SALIS- 
BURY, 
called 
Ralph in 
error in 
Table 89e, 
p. 234. 

Mar. 15, 
ALICE DE 
MONTA- 
CUTE 

(Table 
89e). 



William 
Nevill, 
mar. Joan 
of Faucon- 
berg, an- 
cestors of 
the Lords 
Faucon- 
berg and 
Earls of 
Kent. 

George 

Nevill, 
Lord Lati- 
mer, an- 
cestor of 
the Lords 
Latimer. 



16. ELEANOR 
NEVILL. 



16. ANNE NE- 
VILL. 



Mar. 

(2nd 
husb.) 

16, 

HENRY 
PERCY, 

2nd Earl 
of 

North- 
umber- 
land 
(Table 
100), where lines 
traced through 
Stafford to 



Mar. 
(1st 
husb). 
Rich- 
ard, 
Lord 
le De- 
spen- 
cer. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 16, 
HUM- 
PHREY 
STAF- 
FORD, 
Duke of 
Bucking- 
ham 
(Table 
93c), 
where 
lines 
traced to 



Mar. 

(2nd 
husb.) 
Hum- 
phrey 
Blount, 
Lord 
Mount- 
joy- 
died 



14. SIR ED- 
WARD NE- 
VILL, 1st 
BARON BER- 
GAVENNY 
OR ABERGA- 
VENNY, on 
account of his 
marriage ; died 
18 Oct. 1477. 



Mar. 14, 
LADY 
ELIZA- 
BETH 
BEAU- 
CHAMP 
(Table 
102). 



12. MARY STAFFORD, men- 
tioned below, and so through Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mar. 
Cathe- 
rine, 
dau. 
of Sir 
Ro- 
bert 
How- 
ard. 



Richard Nevill, Earl of War- 
wick, the King Maker. — Sir 
Thomas Nevill. — Sir John Ne- 
vill, Marquis of Montague. — 
George Nevill, Archbishop of 
York. — Ralph Nevill, died 
young. — Robert Nevill, died 
young. — Joane Nevill, mar. 
William Fitzallen, Earl of 
Arundel. — Cecily Nevill, mar. 
(1st husb.) Henry Beauchamp, 
Duke of Warwick ; (2nd husb.) 
John Tiptof t, Earl of Worcester. 
— Eleanor Nevill, mar. Thomas 
Stanley, Earl of Derby. — 
Katherine Nevill, mar. William, 
Lord Bonville. — Margaret Ne- 
vill, mar. (1st husb.) John de 
Vere, Earl of Oxford ; (2nd 
husb.) William, Lord Hastings. 



14. ALICE NE- 
VILL. 

Mar. 14, 
HENRY, LORD 
FITZHUGU 

(Table 57f), 
where line traced 
through Vaux, 
Sapcote, Fitzwil- 
liam, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. 

M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



13. SIR 

GEORGE 

NEVILL, 

2nd 

LORD 

BERGA- 

VENNY. 

Mar. 13, 
MARGA- 
RET 
FENNE, 
dau. of 14, 
SIR 
HUGH 
FENNE. 



Robert Nevill, 
Bishop of Dur- 
ham. — Cuthbert 
Nevill, died s.p. 
— Henry Nevill, 
died s.p. — Tho- 
mas Nevill, died 
s.p. — Catherine 
Nevill, mar. (1st 
husb.) John 

Mowbray, Duke 
of Norfolk ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Tho- 
mas Strange- 
ways ; (3rd 
husb.) John, Vis- 
count Beaumont; 
(4th husb.) Sir 
John Widville. 
— Cecily Nevill, 
mar. Richard 
Plantagenet, 
Duke of York. — 
Jane Nevill, a 
mm. 



Alice Ne- 
vill, mar. 
Sir Thomas 
Grey. 

Katherine 
Nevill, mar. 

Iwarby. 



Margaret 
Nevill, 
mar. John 
Brook, 
Lord Cob- 
ham. 

Catherine 
Nevill, 
mar. Ro- 
bert Tans- 
field. 

Anne Ne- 
vill, mar. 
Lord 
Strange. 



I i 



242 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



[ffahlf 92. 



d 



12. SIR GEORGE NEVILL, 3rd LORD BERGAVENNY. 



Mar. (1st wife) Joan, 
dau. of Thomas Fitz- 
allan, Earl of Arun- 
del (Table 106). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Mar- 
garet Brent, dau. of 
William Brent of 
Charing, Kent. 



Mar. (3rd wife) 
12, MARY STAF- 
FORD (Table 93c). 



12. SIR EDWARD NE- 
YILL, beheaded 1538. 

Mar. 12, ELEANOR 
WINDSOR (Table 133). 



Henry Nevill, Baron 
Bergavenny. Ancestor 
of the Barons le De- 
spencer and Fanes, 
Earls of Westmoreland. 
—John Nevill.— Tho- 
mas Nevill. — Catherine 
Nevill, mar. Sir John 
St. Leger of Annery, 
Devon. — Margaret Ne- 
vill, mar. John Cheney. 
— Dorothy Nevill, mar. 
William Brook, Lord 
Cobham. 



11. URSULA NE- 
VILL. 

Mar. 11, SIR 
WARHAM ST. 
LEGER (Table 
12), where line 
traced through Dur- 
din family to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



11. EDAVARD NE- 
VILL, 5th Baron 
Bergavenny ; died 13 
Feb. 1589. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 11 
CATHE- 
RINE 
BROME, 
dau. of 12, 
SIR JOHN 
BROME 
of Halton, 
Oxon. 



Mar. 
(2nd 
wife) 
Gris- 
old, 

dau. of 
Tho- 
mas 

Hughes ; 
died 
s.p. 



Henry Ne- 
vill of Bel- 
lingham ; 
mar. Eliza- 
beth, dau. 
and heiress 
of Sir John 
Gresham. 



Frances Nevill, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
Sir Edward 
Waldegrave ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Lord Chedioe 
Powlett. 

Catherine, 
Elizabeth, and 
Mary Nevill, all 
unmar. 



10. EDWARD NEVILL, BARON 
BERGAVENNY. 



Mar. 



10, RACHEL LENNARD 

(Table 75). 



Francis Ne- 
vill of 
Chichester ; 
mar. Mary 
Lewknor. 



George Nevill, 
died s.p. 

Henry Nevill 
of Bedminster. 



Margaret 
Nevill, 
mar. Sir 
Nicholas 
Lewknor. 



Grissell Nevill, 
mar. Sir Henry 
Poste. — Mary 
Nevill, mar. Ed- 
ward Blount. 



9. SIR HENRY NEVILL, 
BARON BERGAVENNY; 
bur. at Birling 24 Dec. 1641. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
9, MARY 
SACKVILLE 

(Table 76). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Catherine, dau. 
of George, 
Baron Vaux. 



Edward Nevill. 
— John Nevill. 
—Thomas Ne- 
vill. — Charles 
Nevill.— All 
drowned 
1 March 1615. 



Sir Christopher Nevill of New- 
ton St. Lod, 3rd son ; mar. Mary, 
dau. and coheiress of Thomas 
Darcy. Ancestors of the sub- 
sequent Earls and Barons of 
Abergavenny, and now repre- 
sented in the male line and 
sixth generation by William 
Nevill, 1st Marquis of Aber- 
gavenny. 



Elizabeth Ne- 
vill. — Mary 
Nevill.— 
Catherine Ne- 
vill. — Frances 
Nevill.— Mar- 
garet Nevill. 






♦Table 92.] 



NEVILL FAMILY. 



243 



Sir Thomas 8, CECILY NEVILL, living 

Nevill, died 1636. 

1628. 

Mar. 8. FITZ WILLI AM CON- 

CharlesNe- INGSBY (Table 48), where 

vill, died line traced through Atkin and 

unmar. v.p. Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERT- 

SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Anne Ne- 
vill, Ab- 
bess of 
Pontoise. 
— Eliza- 
beth Ne- 
vill.— 
Mary Ne- 
vill. — All 
died 
unmar. 



John 

Nevill, 

Baron 

Berga- 

venny ; 

died 

s.p. 

1662. 



George Nevill, 
Baron Berga- 
veuuy ; died 
1666 ; and his 
only son Geoi'ge 
Nevill, Baron 
Bergavenny, 
died s.p. 1695. 



Catherine 

Nevill.— 

Frances 

Nevill.— 

Elizabeth 

Nevill. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Nevill. 

' The Family of Nevill and Barony of Ber- 
gavenny ' by Daniel Rowland, 1830. 

Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' ii., p. 1024. 

Henry J. Swallow's ' De Nova Villa or 
Nevill Family,' 1885. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Baronage,' 
ii., p. 4, Bergavenny. 



Cable 93. 

TONI FAMILY AND ITS BRANCHES. 



PART 1. 
TONI FAMILY. 



31. EOGEE DE 
TONI. 



30 HUGO, SIEE DE CAVALCAMP, 

said in Burke's ' Peerage,' 1892, Lord Crawford, to have been a great-grand- 
son of 35, IVAE, EAEL OF THE UPLANDS; ancestor of the Dukes 
of Normandy, from whom many lines are traced in Table 147. 



30. ADELINE DE TONI. 

Mar. 30, WILLIAM FITZOS- 
BEEN, Earl of Hereford (Table 
107). 



27. EANDOLF, SIEE DE TOENT OE TODENI, 
the Knight of the Swan ; living 1018 ; great-grandson of 
the above-named Hugo. 



See their other issue traced 
in numerous lines in Table 
107 to 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



26. ALICE 

FITZ- 

OSBEENE. 

Mar. 26, 
EOGEE DE 
TONI. 



26. EOGEE DE TONI, 
Standard Bearer of Nor- 
mandy ; founded Abbey of 
Conchies, Normandy, and 
Belvoir Castle, co. Leicester. 



Mar.(lstwife)26, 
ALICE FITZ- 
OSBEENE. 



Mar. (2nd 

wife) 

Adela. 



Hugo de Toni, ac- 
cording to Burke's 
' Peerage,' adopted the 
name of Limesay from 
a fief in Normandy, 
and was ancestor of 
the Lindsays, Earls of 
Crawford. 



244 



TONI FAMILY. 



[2TabIc 93. 



25. RALPH DE TONI, Companion 
of the Conqueror ; Standard Bearer at 
the Battle of Hastings; died 1102; 
bur. at the Abbey of Conchies. 

Mar. 25, ELIZABETH DE MONT- 
FORT, dan. of 26, SIMON DE 
MONTFORT, probably a relative of 
the great Simon de Montfort. 



I 
27. ROBERT 
DE TOblNEI, 
afterward De 
Stafford (see 
Part 3 of this 
Table). 



25. "WILLIAM 
DE TONI, who 
took the name of 
De Albini Brito 
(the Briton) (see 
Part 2 of this 
Table). 



I I II 

Berenger de Toni.- — 
Geffrey de Toni. 
— Robert de Toni. 
— -Agnes de Toni, 
mar. Herbert de Rj r e 
of Lincoln's Inn. 



24. ROZCELIN, 
VISCOUNT BEL- 
LOMONT OR 
BEAMONT (see 
the Bellomont fa- 
milyin Table 101). 

Mar. 24, CON- 
ST ANTIA, natural 
dan. of King 
Henry I. (Table 
149). 



23. RICHARD, 
VISOUNT BEA- 
MONT. 



22. CONSTANCE 
DE BEAMONT. 

Mar. 22, ROGER 
DE TONI. 



Roger, 

died 

young. 



24. RALPH DE 
TONI of Clifford 
Castle. 

Mar. 24, JUDITH 
OF NORTHUM- 
BERLAND AND 
HUNTINGDON 

(Table 5). 



Godechild de 
Toni, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Robert, Earl 
of Mellent 
(Table 28) ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Baldwin, son 
of Eustace, 
Earl of Bo- 
leine. 



27. MAUD DE TONI. 

Called in Foss's ' Judges,' 
iii., p. 74-, heiress of Clifford, con- 



fusing her with 
married her son. 



her uiece, who 



Mar. (1st 

husb.) 

William 

Fitz- 

ponce. 



23. ROGER 
TONI. 



DE 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 
.... dau. 
of Earl 
of Hen- 
ault. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 23, 

DE 

BELLO- 
MONT 
(Table 
101). 



Hugh 
de 

Toni. 



MARGARET DE 
TONI, heiress of 
Clifford Castle. 

Mar. WALTER 
FITZ RICHARD, 
FITZPONCE, OR 
CLIFFORD(Table 
147), where lines 
ending both in Dur- 
din and Hayman 
families are traced to 



Other 
daus. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
27, RICHARD 
FITZPONCE 
(Table 147), 
where lines 
traced to 



1. HELEN 
A. M. RO- 
BERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



22. ROGER DE TONI. 

Mar. 22, CONSTANCE DE 
BEAMONT. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



I I 

21. RALPH DE TONI, Custodian of Maud Castle, Roger de Toni, died 1228 ; curious account 
co. Hereford ; died 1239. of his death in Matthew Paris, p. 244, 

notes 20, 30, 40. 

Mar. 21, PETRONILL . 



20. ROGER DE TONI, died 1277. 



Calilr 93.] 



TON! FAMILY. 



245 



19. RALPH DE TONI, 
born 1255 ; of Flamsted, Herts ; called Roger Toney in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bohun. 

Mar. 19, ALICE DE BOHUN (Table 108). 



Robert cle Toni 
of Saham, Nor- 
folk, and Flam- 
sted, Herts ; 
died 1310; mar. 
Maud .... 



18. ALICE DE TONI, heiress of the line; born 1284. 



Mar. . (1st 
husb.) Tho- 
mas de Ley- 
bourne. 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 469, 
" Toni. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 18, GUT BEAUCHAMP, 

Earl of Warwick (Table 102), where numerous 
lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



Mar. (3rd husb.) 
"William la Zouche 
of Ashby, co. 
Leicester. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



PART 2. 
ALBINI BRITO OF BELVOIR FAMILY. 

25. WILLIAM DE ALBINI BRITO, 
or the Briton (see Part 1 of this Table) ; his reason for adopting the name of De Albini is 
unknown (see another family of De Albini in Tables 85 and 105) ; commanded the horse at the 
Battle of Tinchebray in Normandy ; he adhered to the Empress Maud, and King Stephen confiscated 
Belvoir, and gave it to Ranolph, Earl of Chester ; died 1155. (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 96.) 

Mar. 25, MAUD DE ST. LIZ (Table 5). 



24. WILLIAM DE ALBINI BRITO, surnamed 
Mesehines (the Little) ; Henry II. restored Belvoir 
to him; died 1168. 

Mar. 24, ADELIZA .... 



Ralph de Albini, 2nd son ; mar. Sibella de 
Valorius, widow of Robert, Baron Ros of 
"Hamlake. Ancestor of the Daubeneys, 
Baron Daubeney, and Earl of Bridgewater ; 
died at Acre 1190. 



23. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, 
Lord of Belvoir ; held Rochester Castle for the Barons ; taken prisoner by the King, and afterwards 
joined him, and commanded for Henry III. at the Battle of Lincoln 1217 ; died 1236. 



Mar. (1st wife) 23, MAUD UMFREVILLE 
(Table 84). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Agatha, dau. and coheiress 
of William Trusbutt. 



246 



ALBINI BRITO OF BELVOIR FAMILY. 



[ffaiilc 93. 



A| 



22. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, Lord of Belvoir; adhered to 
Henry III. against the Barons. 



Mar. (1st wife) 22, ALBREDA BISETH, 
dau. of 23, HENRY, Lord Biseth. 



Sir Odonel de Albini. — Robert 
de Albini. — -Nicholas de Albini, 
Rector of Bottesford. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Isabel .... 



21. ISABEL DE ALBINI, only dau. and heiress of Bel voir Castle. 

Mar. 21, ROBERT DE ROS, Lord Ros of Hanilake (Table 83), where line traced through 
"Welles, Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayinan families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 
Albini. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Dau- 
beney, Baron Daubeney, and 
Earl of Bridgewater. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



PART 3. 
STAFFORD (DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM) FAMILY. 

27. ROBERT DE TOENEI, 
afterwards De Stafford (see Part 1 of this Table) ; Governor of Stafford Castle, temp. Henry I., 
whence his name (Dugdale's ' Baronage ') ; bur. in the Priory of Stone. 

Mar. 27, AVICE DE CLARE; connection with Clare family (Table 97) not traced. 



26. NICHOLAS DE STAFFORD, Sheriff of co. Stafford, temp. Henry I. ; bur. at Stone. 

Mar. 26, MATILDA 



25. ROBERT DE STAFFORD, 

Sheriff of co. Stafford, 2—6 Henry II. ; died 1176; bur. at Stone. 

Mar. 25, ANASTASIA 



Robert de Stafford, 24. MILICENT DE STAF- 24. HERVEY BAGOT of co. Stafford. 

died s.p. 1139. FORD, heiress. 

Mar. 24, MILICENT DE STAFFORD. 



Mar. 24, HERVEY BAOOT. 



23. HERVEY DE STAFFORD, died 1237. 
Mar. 23, PETRONILLA DE FERRERS (Table 113). 



£ai)Ir 93.] 



STAFFOED (DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM) FAMILY. 



247 



Hervey de Staf- 22. EOBEET DE STAFFOED, died 1282. 19. WILLIAM STAFFOED, 

ford, died s.p. Lord of Sandon, co. Stafford, in 

Mar. 22, ALICE COEBET (Table 91). right of his wife. 



Mar. 19, AUDA DE VEENON 
21. NICHOLAS DE STAFFOED, killed at Droselan Castle (Table 62a). 
about 1293. 



20. EDMUND DE STAFFOED, Baron Stafford; 
died 1308 ; bur. at Fratres Minores, co. Stafford. 

Mar. 20, MAEGAEET BASSET (Table 126). 



18. SIR WILLIAM STAFFOED, 
Lord of Sandon. 

Mar. 18, ISABEL 



19. EALPH DE 
STAFFORD, 2nd 
Baron and 1st Earl 
of Stafford. 

Mar. 19, MAE- 
GARETDEAUD- 
LEY (Table 94). 



Eichard de Staf- 
ford, mar. Ma- 
tilda, dau. and 
heiress of Wil- 
liam Camville of 
Clifton, and wi- 
dow of Eichard 
Vernon. — Eliza- 
beth de Stafford, 
mar.John Sutton, 
Baron Dudley. 



17. MAE- 
GAEET DE 
STAFFOED. 

Mar. 17, SIE 

JAMES 

STAFFOED. 



17. SIE JAMES 
STAFFOED, Lord 

of Sandon. 

Mar. 17, MAE- 
GARETDE STAF- 
FORD. 



William Stafford. 
— Emma Stafford, 
mar. Robert Staf- 
ford de Pype. — 
Sir John Stafford, 
mar. Margaret, dau. 
of Ralph, 1st Earl of 
Stafford. — Walter 
Stafford. — Thomas 
Stafford, killed by 
John Ipstones. 



Ralph de Staf- 
ford, died s.p., 
v.p. ; mar. 
Maud, dau. of 
Henry, Earl of 
Derby and 
Duke of Lan- 
caster. 



18. HUGH DE 
STAFFORD, 2nd 

Earl of Stafford. 

Mar. 18. PHIL- 
LI PP A BEAU- 
CHAMP (Table 
102). 



Beatrix de Stafford, mar. (1st 
husb.) Maurice, son and heir 
of Maurice, Earl of Desmond ; 
(2nd husb.) Thomas, Lord 
Eos of Hamlake ; (3rd husb.) 
Sir Eichard Burley. — Joan de 
Stafford, mar. son and heir of 
John Chorlton, Lord Powis. — 
Elizabeth de Stafford, mar. 
Pulk le Strange. — Margaret de 
Stafford, mar. Sir John Stafford. 



16. MAEGAEETTA DE 
STAFFOED, heiress of Sandon. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 16, 
THOMAS DE 
EEDESWICKE 

(Table 62a), where 
line traced through 
Salwey, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
John 
H ardes- 
hull. 



Ealph de Stafford, mur- 
dered in 1385 by Sir 
Robert Holland, half- 
brother to King Eichard 
II. — Thomas de Staf- 
ford, 3rd Earl of Staf- 
ford, died s.p. 1392 ; mar. 
Anne Plantagenet. — 
William de Stafford, 4th 
Earl of Stafford, born 
1378 ; died 1395. 



17. EDMUND DE 
STAFFOED, 5th 
Earl of Stafford. 

Mar. 17, ANNE 
PLANTAGENET, 
his brother Tho- 
mas's widow (Table 
152). 



Sir Hugh de Stafford, K.G, 
mar. Elizabeth Bourchier, 
dau. and heiress of Bartholo- 
mew, Lord Bourchier. — 
Margaret de Stafford, mar. 
Ealph Neville, Earl of West- 
moreland. — Katherine de 
Stafford, mar. Michael, son 
of Michael de la Pole, 2nd 
Earl of Suffolk. — Joane de 
Stafford, mar. Thomas Hol- 
land, Earl of Kent. 



1. HELEN A.M. 

EOBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



248 



STAFFORD (DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM) FAMILY. 



[£ablr 93. 



16. HUMPHREY DE STAFFORD, Duke of 

Buckingham; fell at Battle of Northampton 
27 July 1460. 

Mar. 16, ANNE NEVILL (Table 92). 



Philip de 
Stafford, 
died 
young. 



Anne de Stafford. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Edward Mor- 
timer, Earl of 
March. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
John Holland, 
Earl of Hunting- 
don. 



15. HUMPHREY DE 

STAFFORD, Earl of 
Stafford ; called Thomas 
in Harleian Society, xvi., 
p. 245 ; died v. p. 

Mar. 15, MARGARET 

BEAUFORT (Table 152). 



Sir Henry de Stafford, mar. Margaret, Countess of Richmond, mother 
of King Henry VII. — Edward de Stafford. — George de Stafford. — ■ 
William de Stafford. — John de Stafford, Earl of Wiltshire. — Anne de 
Stafford, mar. (1st husb.) Aubrey de Vere, son and heir of John, 12th 
Earl of Oxford; (2nd husb.) Sir Thomas Cobham, son of Reginald, 
Lord Cobham. — Joan de Stafford, mar. (1st husb.) William, Viscount 
Beaumont; (2nd husb.) Sir William Kneyvet of Buckenham, Norfolk. 
■ — Catherine de Stafford, mar. Charles Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. 



14. HENRY DE STAFFORD, 2nd Duke of Buckingham. 
Mar. 14, CATHERINE WOODVILLE (Table 40). 



13. EDWARD DE STAFFORD, 3rd 

and last Duke of Buckingham ; executed 
1521 (Shakespeare's 'Henry VIII.'). 

Mar. 13, ELEANOR PERCY 
(Table 100). 



Henry de 

Stafford, 
Earl of 
Wiltshire. 



Elizabeth de Staf- 
ford, mar. Robert 
Radcliffe, Lord 
Fitzwalter. 



Anne de Stafford, mar. 
(1st husb.) Sir Walter 
Herbert; (2nd husb.) 
George, Earl of Hun- 
tingdon. 



Henry de Stafford, 
created Baron Staf- 
ford, the Dukedom 
being forfeited. 



12. MARY DE STAFFORD. 

Mar. 12, GEORGE NEVILL, 
Baron Bergavenny (Table 92), where 
line traced through St. Leger and 
Durdin families to 



Elizabeth de Staf- 
ford, mar. Thomas 
Howard, Duke of 
Norfolk. 



Katherine de Staf- 
ford, mar. Ralph 
Neville, Earl of 
Westmoreland. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Stafford. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage.' 
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' 
New Series, iii., p. 4 (Erdeswicke 
Pedigree). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2TabU 94.] 



AUDLEY FAMILY. 



249 



Cafck 94. 



AUDLEY FAMILY. 



21. HUGH DE ALDETHELEY OR AUDLEY, 

Baron Auclley ; supposed to be brother of Nicholas Audley, Lord Audley of Heleigh, 
whose pedigree is traced in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage ' under that title. 

Mar. 21, ISOLD A DE MORTIMEE (Table 122). 



18. HUGH AUDLEY, 

Lord Audley. 



20. HUGH DE AUDLEY, Baron Audley ; created Another 
Earl of Gloucester 1337 on account of his marriage. son. 

Mar. 20, MARGARET DE CLARE (Table 97). 



17. ALICE AUDLEY, died 1374. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 17, RALPH NEVILE, 
Lord Nevile (Table 92), where several 
lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Ralph, Lord 
Greystock. 



19. MARGARET DE AUDLEY. 

Mar. 19, RALPH, EARL OE STAF- 
FORD (Table 93), where line traced 
through Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Audley. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Audley, Baron Audley and 
Earl of Gloucester. 

And Nevile Pedigrees. 



Cafclt 95— PART A. 



VALENCE (EAKL OF PEMBROKE) AND COUNTS DE LA 

MARCHE FAMILIES. 



31. BOSON I., Count de la Marche in Poictou, 927—950. 



30. BOSON II., Count de la Marche ; died 1005. 



29. BERNARD, Count de le Marche ; died 1032. 



250 



VALENCE AND MARCHE FAMILIES. 



[STablc 95. 



28. ALMOSTIS, Countess de la Marche ; died 1080. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 28, HUGH, 3rd Lord of Lusignan. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Pons, Count of Toulouse. 



27. HUGH I. de Lusignan, or le Brun, called le Diable ; died 1110. 
Mar. 27, ILDEGARDE DE THONAES. 



26. HUGH II., called, as were all his successors, LE BEUN, Count de la Marche ; died 1147. 



25. HUGH III., Count de la Marche ; fought against Henry II., King of England ; died 1164. 



24. WILLIAM, Count de la Marche ; died 1172. Guy and Amaury, Kings of Cyprus. 



23. HUGH IV., Count de la Marche ; died 1206. 
Mar. 23, MAHAUD, dau. of 24, ULGEAIN OF ANGOULEME {cf. Part B of this Table). 



22. ALICE DE LA MARCHE, called in Burke's ' Extinct 
Peerage ' half-sister instead of sister-in-law to Isabella of 
Angouleme. 

Mar. 22, JOHN, 6th EARL OE WARREN AND SUERET 
(Table 120), where lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



22. HUGH V., LE BRUN, 

Count de la Marche ; died 
1249. 

Mar. 22, ISABELLA OP 
ANGOULEME (Part B of 
this Table). 



Her children (Table 1). 



24. ISABEL DE VALENCE. Hugh, Count of Guy de Lu- 

Angouleme and signan, 

Mar. 24, THOMAS DE CREDONIA de la Marche; King of 

(Table 22), where line traced through ancestor of the Jerusalem. 

(1) Beauchamp, Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, subsequent 

St. Leger, and Durdin families, aud Counts ; died Alice de 

(2) Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. 1260. Valence. 
Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. WILLIAM 

DE LUSIGNAN 
OR DE VA- 

LENCE, 1st Earl 
of Pembroke ; died 
1296 ; bur. in 
Westminster 
Abbey. 

Mar. 21, JOANE 
DE MON- 
CHENSI (Part C 
of this Table). 



2TaI)Ic 95.] 



VALENCE AND MAECHE FAMILIES. 



251 



John de Va- 
lence, died 
young. 

William de 
Valence, 
killed bv the 
Welsh. 



Aymer de 
Valence, 
2nd Earl 
of Pem- 
broke ; 
died s.p. 
1323. 



Anne or Agnes 
de Valence, mar. 
(Isthusb.) Mau- 
rice Fitzgerald ; 
(2nd husb.) 
HughdeBalliol; 
(3rd husb.) John 
de Avennes. 

Margaret de Va- 
lence. 



20 ISABEL DE 
LENCE. 



VA- 21. JOAN DE VA- 
LENCE. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Valence. 

Pembroke. 
J. R. Scott's ' Scotts of Scot's Hall,' p. 82. 
De la Marche. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs de la France,' 1759, 

p. 408. 



Mar. 19, JOHN DE 
HASTINGS, Lord of Aber- 
gavenny (Table 137a), 
where line traced through (1) 
Grey, Poynings, Percy, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families, and (2) 
Wingfield, Brandon, Sidney, 
Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, At- 
kin, and Hayman families to 



Mar. 21, JOHN 
COMTN of Badenoch 
(Table 38), where line 
traced through Strath- 
bolgie, Hailsham,Lewk- 
nor, Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 95-PAET B. 



COUNTS OF ANGOULEME. 

36. BEENAED II., Count of Toulouse ; died 875. 



35. EMENON, Count of Angouleme ; succeeded his 
brother Itier in 855, and died 866. 



35. EUDES, Count of Toulouse; 
died 920. 



34. TJLGEAIN I., Count of Angouleme ; 34. EATMOND II., Count of Toulouse • 
died 889. died 937. 



33. TJLGEAIN II., Count of 
Angouleme and Perigord ; died 
900. 

Mar. 33, EOSELINDE OE 
TOULOUSE. 



33. EOSELINDE OE TOULOUSE, received Agenois as a 
portion (Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs de la France,' p. 275). 

At p. 345 she is made both sister of Raymond and dau. of his great- 
grandson. 



Mar. 33, ULGEAIN II., Count of Angouleme 



32. ALDUIN, Count of Angouleme ; died 930. 
31. WILLIAM I., Taillefer, Count of Angouleme ; died 956. 



252 



COUNTS OF ANGOULEME. 



[STablc 95. 



30. ARNOLD, Count of Angouleme ; died 1000. 



29. WILLIAM II., Count of Angouleme ; died 1040. 
Mar. 29, GERBERGA OF ANJOU (Table 152). 



28. ATMER I., Count of Angouleme ; died 1060 



27. ATMER II., Count of Angouleme ; died 1090. 



26. WILLIAM III., Count of Angouleme ; died 1120. 



25. ATMER III., Count of Angouleme ; died 1150. 



24. WILLIAM IV., Count of Angouleme ; died 1178. 



William V., Count of Angouleme ; 23. ATMER IT., Count of Angouleme ; died 1218. 

died s.p. 



Mar. 23, ALICE OF COURTENAT (cf. Table 111). 



22. ISABELLA of Angouleme; died 1219. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 22, JOHN, King of England Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, HUGH LE BRUN, 
(Table 152). Count de la Marche (Part A of this Table). 



_y 



In each of which Tables Hues ending both in Durdin and Hayman 

families are traced to REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITIES. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Angouleme. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs de la 
France,' 1759, p. 274. 
Toulouse. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs de la 
France,' p. 343. 



Cable 95— part c. 



MONCHENSI FAMILY. 

HUBERT DE MONTE CANISIO OR MUNCHENST, lived at the time of the Conquest. 

DE MUNCHENST. 



Sable 95.] 



MONCHENSI EAMILT. 



253 



SIR WILLIAM DE MUNCHENST, obtained grant of Foxley, Norfolk, from Henry I. 



24. HUGH DE MUNCHENST, 23. WILLIAM DE MUNCHENSI, descendant 

descendant of Sir William. of Sir William ; died 1205. 



23. SARAH DE MUNCHENST. William de 

Monchensi, 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM LE BLOUNT (Table 73), older than 
where lines traced through Windsor, Nevill, Con- Warine. 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to — 

William de 
Monchensi, 
1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). younger 

than 
Warine. 
Her children (Table 1). 



22. WARINE DE MON- 
CHENSI, Lord of Brabourne, 

Kent, in right of his wife ; also 
Lord of Eoxley, Norfolk ; died 
1255. 

Mar. 22, JOANE MAE- 
SHALL, heiress of Brabourne, 
who brought claim to Earldom 
of Pembroke to her descendants 
(Table 96). 



William de Monchensi of Brabourne, 
Kent, was attainted, and Mauor of 
Brabourne forfeited; living 1275. 
His only child Dionysia mar. Hugh 
de Vere, but died s.p. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Monchensi. 

Blomefield's 'Norfolk,' iv., p. 379. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Munchensi. 



21. JOANE DE MONCHENSI, heiress, through whom 
her husband obtained a claim to the Earldom of Pembroke. 

Mar. 21, WILLIAM DE VALENCE, Earl of Pem- 
broke (Part A of this Table), where lines ending both in 
Durdin and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cablr 96. 



MARSHALL (EARL OF PEMBROKE) EAMILY. 

25. GILBERT MARESCHAL OR MARSHALL, Marshal to King Henry I. 
24. JOHN MARSHALL, Lord Marshal of England. 



John, Lord 23. WILLIAM MARSHALL, 

Marshal; Earl of Pembroke in right of his wife; Lord Marshal of the King's Household; 
died 1199. Justice 1189 (Life in Eoss's ' Judges,' i., pp. 399 and 403). 

Mar. 23, ISABEL DE CLARE (Table 97). 

A. 



254 



MARSHALL (EAEL OF PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 



[Cable 96. 



Mill 

William 
Marshall. 

Richard 
Marshall. 

Gilbert 
Marshall. 

Walter 
Marshall. 

Anselm 
Marshall. 
All suc- 
cessively 
Earls of 
Pem- 
broke, 
but died 



23. MAUD MARSHALL, 

eldest dau. aud coheiress. 



Mar.(lst 
husb.) 

23, 

HUGH 
BIJOD, 
Earl of 

Nor- 
folk 
(Table 
121). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
23, 
WIL- 
LIAM 
DE 

WAR- 
REN 
PLAN- 
TA- 

GENET, 
Earl of 
Warren 
and 
Surrey 
(Table 
120). 



Mar. 
(3rd 
husb) 
Wal- 
ter 
de 

Dun- 
stan- 
ville. 



22. JOANE 
MARSHALL, 

2nd dau. and 
coheiress ; car- 
ried Earldom 
of Pembroke 
to her de- 
scendants. 

Mar. 22, 
WARINE DE 

MONCHEN- 

SI (Table 95c). 



23. ISABEL MAR- 
SHALL, 3rd. dau. 
and coheiress. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
23. GIL- 
BERT 
DE 

CLARE, 
Earl of 
Glouces- 
ter 

(Table 
97). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Richard, 
Earl of 
Cornwall, 
brother to 
King 
Henry 
III., and 
had issue. 



22. 

SYBIL 
MAR- 
SHALL, 
4th dau. 
and co- 
heiress. 

Mar. 23, 
WIL- 
LIAM 
DE 
FER- 
!RE!Rfc>, 
7th Earl 
of Derby 
(Table 
113). 



22. EVE 
MAR- 
SHALL, 
5th dau. 
aud co- 
heiress. 

Mar. 22, 
WIL- 
LIAM DE 

BRAOSE 
(Table 

127). 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman families are traced to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Marshall, Eael of Pembroke. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage.' 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cnblr 97. 

CLARE FAMILY AND ITS BRANCHES. 



PART 1. 
CLARE (EARLS OF GLOUCESTER AND PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 

30. GEOFREY OR GODFREY, 
Count of Eu and Brionne in Normandy ; a natural son of Richard I., Duke of Normandy (Table 147). 

Betham's Tables, 603, treats him as a real son of Richard I., and inserts another Geofrey between him and his 
son ; but in Table 283 the correct pedigree is given. 



29. GISLEBERT OR GILBERT CRISPIN, Count of Brionne. 

Mar. 29, HARLOTTA DE CROY (Table 148), but the marriage 
is doubted iu Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 30. 



a I 



2Tal)Ie 97.] CLAEE (EARLS OP GLOUCESTEE AND PEMBEOKE) FAMILY. 255 



Note.— 28, ROBERT, Earl of 
Moreton and Cornwall, and 25, 
JUDITH, wife of WALTHOIU J , 
Earl of Northumberland, from each 
of whom lines are traced in Table 
168, as well as Odo, Bisliop of 
Bayenne (same Table), who were 
undoubtedly children of llarlotta 
de Croy (see Table 148), are some- 
times treated as issue of the above 
marriage, but this seems an error. 



28. RICHARD FITZGIL- 
BERT, called De Benefacta, 
Companion of the Conqueror, 
from whom he obtained the 
Honour or Lordship of Clare 
(Clarentia or Clarence) in Suf- 
folk (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' 
i., pp. 29—31). 



Emma Fitz- 
gilbert, mar. 
Eobert, 
Count of 
Avranches. 



27. BALDWIN 
DE BEION OR 
DE MOLLS (Part 
2 of this Table). 



Mar. 28, EOBEET 
FARD (Table 104). 



GIF- 



27. GILBERT DE TOiVE- 
BRIGGE OR TUN BRIDGE 
of Tunbridge, Kent, Lord of 
Clare, eldest son ; made grand- 
son of his father iu Collins's 
' Peerage,' iv., p. 37. 

Mar. 27, ADELIZA, dau. of 

28, THE EARL OF CLER- 
MONT. 



26. ROGER 
DE CLARE, 

Earl of Clare. 



I M I.I I 
Walter Pitzwalter, Justice Itinerary 1193 ; died 
1198; mar. (1st wife) Maud, dau. of Richard de 
Lucie, Chief Justice ; (2nd wife) Margaret de 
Bohun (Life in Foss's 'Judges,' i., p. 36G). — 
Eichard, 5th son, Lord Steward ; died 1134 ; mar. 
Matilda, dau. of Simon de Liz, Earl of Hunting- 
don. — Simon. — Eichard, a monk. — Walter, died 
s.p. — . ... a dau., mar. Ralph de Telgers. 



26. RICHARD DE CLARE, 

1st Earl of Hertford ; often, as 
well as his successors, called 
Earl of Clare ; killed by the 
Welsh. 

Mar. 26, ADELIZA DE 
MESCHINES (Table 109). 



Baldwin de 

Clare. 

Walter de 
Clare, died 
s.p. 



25. GILBERT OR 
G1SLEBERT DE 
CLARE, 1st Earl of 
Pembroke; surnamed, 
like his celebrated son, 
Strongbow; died 1149. 

Mar. 25, ELIZA- 
BETH DEBELLO- 
MONT (Table 101). 



25. JOHANNA 
DE CLARE. 

Mar. 25, GIL- 
BERT NEVILE 
(Table92), where 
lines ending both 
in Durdin and 
Hayman families 
are traced to 



Richard 
deClare, 
Earl of 
Clare. 



Gilbert 25. ROGER DE 



de 
Clare, 
died 
s.p. 



CLARE, 2nd Earl 
of Hertford. 

Mar. 25, MATIL- 
DA, dau. of 26, 
JAMES DE ST. 
HILLAR1S, who 
remarried WIL- 
LIAM DE AL- 
BINI, 3rd Earl of 
Arundel (Table 
105), by whom she 
is also an ancestress. 



26. ALICE DE 
TUNBKIDGE OR 
CLARE. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Cadwal- 
lader ap 
Griffith, 
Prince of 
North 
Wales 
(Dug- 
dale s 
' Baron- 
age,' i., 
p. 206). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 26, 
WIL- 
LIAM DE 
PERCY, 
3rd Baron 
Percy 
(Table 
100), where 
lines end- 
ing both in 
Hayman 
andDurdin 
families 
traced to 



24. RICHARD 
DE CLARE, 2nd 
Earl of Pembroke ; 
the celebrated 
STRONGBOW, 
Conqueror of Ire- 
land ; died 1177. 

Mar. 24, EVA 
McMUR- 
ROUGH (Table 
154). 



1 1. 

Baldwin 


1. HELEN 


de Clare, 


A. M. RO- 


died s.p. 


BERTSON 


— 


(Table 10). 


Basilia 




de Clare, 




mar. 


Her children 


Ray- 


(Table 1). 


mond de 




Carew, 
the 






Gross ; 




died s.p. 





256 CLAEE (EAELS OF GLOUCESTER AND PEMBROKE) FAMILY. [STailc 97. 



24. RICHARD DE 
CLARE, 4th Earl of 
Hertford ; died 1206. 

Mar. 24, AMICIA OF 
GLOUCESTER (Table 
153). 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



A son, said to have 
been killed by his 
father for cowardice, 
but his existence has 
been denied. 



23. ISABELLA DE 
CLARE, sole heiress of 
the Earldom of Pembroke. 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM 
MARSHALL (Table 
96), where numerous 
lines traced to 



23. GILBERT DE CLARE, 

5th Earl of Hertford, and 1st 
Earl of Gloucester. 



Mar. 23, ISABEL 
SHALL (Table 96). 



MAR- 



Joan de Clare, mar. Rhys 
Grig, Prince of North 
"Wales. — Rosa de Clare, 
mar. Roger de Mowbray. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. RICHARD DE 
CLARE, Earl of Glouces- 
ter and Hertford; died 
1262. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) Mar- 
garet, dau. 
of Hubert 
de Burgh ; 
probably 
divorced. 



Mar. (2nd 

wife) 22, 

MAUD 

DELACY 

(Table 

167). 



Gilbert de Clare. — 
William de Clare. 
— Amicia de Clare, 
mar. Baldwin de 
Redvers, 4th Earl 
of Devon. — Agnes 
de Clare. — Isabel 
de Clare, mar. Ro- 
bert de Brus. 



The following members of the Clare family, 
all ancestors of 1, HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10), occur in these 
tables:— 29. WALDRON, EARL OF 
ST. CLARE, whose dau. 28, AGNES, 
mar. 28, WILLIAM DE BBAOSE 
(Table 127).— 27. AVICE DE CLARE, 
who mar. 27, ROBERT DE TONI OR 
STAFFORD (Table 93).— 24. MABEL 
DE CLARE, dau. of an Earl of St. Clare, 
who mar. 24, NIGEL DE MOWBRAY 
(Table 105). 



21. GILBERT DE CLARE, Earl of 
Gloucester and Hertford ; died 1296. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Alicia, dau. of 
Guldo, Count of 
Angouleme; di- 
vorced. 



Mar. (2nd wife) in 
1289, 21, JOAN 
PLANTA GENET 
OF ACRE (Table 
152). 



22. THOMAS DE 
CLARE, Governor of 

the City of London. 

Mar.22,AMYFITZ- 
MAUR1CE, dau. of 

23, SIR MAURICE 
FITZMAURICE. 



21. MAUD DE CLARE. 



21. ROSE DE 
CLARE. 

Mar. 21, ROGER 
DE MOW BRAY, 
1st Lord Mow- 
bray (Table 115), 
where lines traced 
to 



Margaret de 
Clare, mar. 
Edmund, 
Earl of Corn- 
wall. 



Mar. 21, ROBERT DE CLIFFORD (Table 147), where line 
traced through (1) Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families in various lines, and (2) Percy, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2TabIC 97.] CLARE (EARLS OF GLOUCESTER AND PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 257 



Gilbert 
de 

Clare, 
last 

Earl of 
Glou- 
cester 
and 
Hert- 
ford ; 
killed, 
s.p., at 
Battle 
of Ban- 
nock- 
burn, 
1314; 
mar. 
Maud 



20. ALIANORE 
DE CLARE. 



20. MAR- 
GARET DE 
CLARE. 



21. ELIZABETH DE CLARE, Foundress of 
Clare Hall, Cambridge ; coheiress, inherited the 
Honour of Clare. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 20, 
HUGH 
LE DE- 
SPEN- 
CER, the 
younger 
(Table 
119), 

where line 
traced 
through 
(1) Beau- 
champ, 
Nevill, 
St.Leger, 
and Dur- 
din 

families, 
and (2) 
Beau- 
champ, 
Nevill, 
Conings- 
by, At- 
kin, and 
Hayman 
families to 



Mar. 
(2nd 
husb.) 
Wil- 
liam, 
Lord 
Zouch 
of 

Mor- 
timer. 



Mar. 
(1st 
husb.) 
Piers 
Gaves- 
ton, 
Earl 
of 

Corn- 
wall. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 20, 
HUGH 
DEAUD- 
LEY, 
Earl of 
Glouces- 
ter (Table 
94) , where 
hue traced 
through 
Stafford, 
Nevill, 
St. Leger, 
and 

Durdin 
f amilies to 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 

21, 

JOHN 

DE 

BURGH, 

Earl of 
Ulster 
(Table 
167), 
where 
line 
traced 
through 
Planta- 
genet, 
Duke of 
Clarence, 
Mor- 
timer, 
Percy, 
Stafford, 
Nevill, 
St. Leger, 
and 

Durdin 
families 
to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.)21, 
THEO- 
BALD 
DE VER- 
DUN 
(Table 
142), 
where 
line 
traced 
through 
Ferrers, 
Strath- 
bolgie, 
Hails- 
ham, 

Lewknor, 
Scott, 
St. Leger, 
and 

Durdin 
families 
to 



Mar. (3rd 
husb.) 

ROGER 
D'AM- 

ORY 
(Table 
125), 
where 
line 
traced 
through 
Bardolf, 
Welles, 
Butler, 
Boleyne, 
Sackville, 
Nevill, 
Conings- 
by, At- 
kin, 

and Hay- 
man 
families 
to 



Mar. (4th husb.), 
according to Ni- 
chols's ' Rudi- 
ments of Honor, ' 
vol. iii., Roche, 
Ralph de la 
Roche, who is 
made ancestor 
of the Roch 
family (Table 
52, q.v.~), from 
which line is 
traced in that 
Table through 
the Jones and 
Hayman fami- 
lies to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Clare. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 206, Clare. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Clare, Earl of Pembroke, and Clare, Earl of Gloucester. 

Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' ii., p. 422. 

William de Jumiege's ' History of Normandy,' book viii., cap. ccclxvii. 



PART 2. 
REDVERS (EARL OF DEVON) FAMILY. 

27. BALDWIN DE BRION OR DE MOLIS 
(see Part 1 of this Table), Companion of the Conqueror, from whom he obtained 
Oakhampton, Devon, and the custody of that county. 

Mar. 27, ALBREDA DE ABRINCIS (Table 109). 

A 



L L 



258 



EEDVEES (EAEL OF DEVON) FAMILY. 



[ffablc 97. 



Adeliza. 
According to legend- 
ary history of the 
foundation of Abbey of 
Ford, which makes her 
brother Richard die s.p., 
mar. Ranulph, Lord of 
Avenel, and by him was 
mother of Matilda de 
Abrincis d'Auvranche, 
called Baroness Oak- 
hampton, dau. of her 
sister Emma. 



27. EMMA DE ABRINCIS, DE 
EEDVEES, OE DE BRIONNE. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
William 
Avenal. 



liusb.) 



who 



Mar. (2nd 
WILLIAM 

adopted the name of DE 
ABRINCIS on his mar- 
riage (Table 111), where 
line traced through Dein- 
court, Courtenay, Luttrell, Stratton, 
Andrews, Windsor, Nevill, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



26. RICHARD, 

adopted his 
mother's name DE 
ABRINCIS; also 
known as DE 
RED VERS or DE 
RIPARIIS, from a 
town in Devon ; 
Earl of Devon. 

Mar. 26, ADE- 
LIZA FITZOS- 
BERNE (Table 
107). 



Robert, 
Governor 
of 
Brionne. 

William. 

Two dans. 



25. BALDWTN 
DE REDVERS, 
2nd Earl of Devon; 
died June 1155. 

Mar. 25, LUCIE 
DE BAALUN 

(Table 123b). 



27. MAUD DE REDVERS, called Hadewysa (Ha- 
wyse) in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Courtenay, and 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 254, Redvers. 

Mar. 27, WILLIAM DE ROMARE OR ROL- 
MARA, Earl of Lincoln (Table 109), where line, per- 
haps doubtful, traced through Luttrell, Stratton, An- 
drews, Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



William de Red- 
vers, surnamed 
Vernon like his 
nephew, with 
whom he is con- 
fused in Dug- 
dale's ' Baron- 
age,' i., p. 254. 

Robert de Red- 



Richard de Redvers, 3rd Earl of 
Devon ; mar. Dionysia . . . ., and 
bad two sons Earls of Devon, but 
issue failed. — Maud, mar. Ralph 
Avenill. — Henry. 



24. WILLIAM DE VERNON, 6th Earl of Devon and 
Earl of the Isle of Wight ; died 14 Sept. 1210. 

Mar. 24, MABEL, dau. of 25, ROBERT, Count of Mellent; 
the older Counts of this family are in Table 101, but the 
line of descent to this Robert has not been ascertained. 



Baldwin de Redvers, 
7th Earl of Devon; 
mar. Margaret Fitz- 
gerald, who occurs as 
an ancestress in 
Table 132. His issue 
failed. 



Joan de Redvers, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
William de Braose ; 
(2nd husb.) Hu- 
bert de Burgh, 
Earl of Kent. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Redverb. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 254. 
Betham's Tables, 684. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Courtenay, Earl of 
Devon. 



23. MARY DE REDVERS, ultimate heiress of 
her brother. 

Mar. 23, ROBERT DE COURTENAY (Table 
111), where lines ending both in Durdin and Hay- 
man families traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2Tal)lr 98.] 



HERBERT (EAEL OP PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 



259 



Cable 98. 



HERBERT (EARL OP PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 

See as to the origin of this family Sandford's 'Genealogical Tables of the Kings of England,' p. 31, and see 
another Herbert family in Table 28. 

25. HENRY PITZHERBERT, Chamberlain to Bang Henry I. 
Mar. 25, JULIAN CORBET (Table 91). 



24. HERBERT PITZHERBERT, 

Chamberlain to King Stephen; Sheriff of co. Gloucester, 1195. 

Mar. (1st wife) 24, LUCY OP GLOUCESTER (Table 153). | Mar. (2nd wife) Maud 



Reginald 
Pitzherbert. 



23. PETER PITZHERBERT of Alcester 
and Lechlade, co. Gloucester ; Governor of 
Pickering Castle, Yorkshire ; died 1235 ; mar. 
(1st wife) Alice, dau. of Robert Pitz Roger; 
(2nd wife) Isabel, 3rd dau. of William de 
Braose, Baron of Brecknock; heiress of 
Blenlevenny. 



Matthew Pitzherbert, 
usually considered to 
be the same person 
as 23, MATTHEW 
PITZHERBERT, 
with whom Table 28 
commences. 



Matthew 
Pitzherbert. 



Herbert Herbert, Reginald Herbert. 22. PETER HERBERT, sometimes called son of his 
died 1248. brother Reginald. 



Mar. 22, • • • • heiress of Lan Howell 



21. REGINALD HERBERT, Lord of Lan Howell. 
Mar. 21, MARGARET, dau. of 22, SIR JOHN WELSH. 



20. ADAM HERBERT, Lord of Lan Howell. 
Mar. 20, CHRISTIAN, dau. and sole heiress of 21, GWARING DESE of Gwern Dess 



Sir Thomas Herbert 19. JENKIN HERBERT AP ADAM, Lord of Gwern Dess. 

ap Adam, Lord of ■. ■ 

Lan Howell. Mar. 19, WENLIAN DE BLEDRY, dau. of 20, THE LORD OP 

KERSANT, called either Sir Aaron de Bledry, Knight of Rhodes, or Rise 

ap Bledry. 



260 



HERBERT (EARL OF PEMBROKE) FAMILY. 



[ffablc 98. 



18. GTJILLEM HERBERT AP JEN KIN, Lord of Gwern Dess; living in 1332. 
Mar. 18, WENLIAN, dau. of 19, HOWELL JEHAN, son of 20, HOWELL TORETH. 



17. THOMAS HERBERT AP GTJILLEM of Llansan- John Herbert, David Herbert, 

fraid ; living 1398. Lord of — 

Gwern Dess. Howell Herbert. 

Mar. 17, MAUD, dau. and heiress of 18, SIR JOHN 

MORLEY, Lord of Raglan, co. Monmouth. 



16. SIR WILLIAM HERBERT AP THOMAS 
of Raglan, temp. Henry V. ; built Raglan Castle. 

Mar. 16, GLADYS GAM, dau. of 17, SIR DAVID GAM, 

and widow of Sir Roger Vaughan. 



15. WILLIAM HERBERT, K.G., 1st Earl of 
Pembroke ; will in Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 113 ; 
beheaded after the Battle of Banbury 27 July 1469. 



Mar. 15, ANNE 
D'EVERETJX 
(Table 112). 



A mistress, Maud, dau. and 
heiress of Adam ap Howell 
Gwyn, by whom he was 
ancestor of the extant Earls 
of Pembroke. 



Sir Richard Her- 
bert of Colbrook, 
ancestor of the 
Lords Herbert 
of Cherbury and 
the Herberts, 
Earls of Powis. 

Thomas Herbert. 



19. ELIZABETH HER- 
BERT. 

Mar. 19, SIR HENRY 
STRADLING of St. Donat's 
(Table 49), where line 
traced through Griffith, 
Jones, and Hayinan families 
to 



I I I I 
William Herbert, 2nd Earl of 
Pembroke, which title he 
resigned, and was made Earl 
of Huntingdon ; issue failed. 
— Sir Walter Herbert, died 
s.p. ; mar. Anne, dau. of Henry 
Stafford, 2nd Duke of Bucking- 
ham. — Sir George Herbert. — 
Philip Herbert. 



Cecilia Herbert, mar. Lord 
Greystoke. — Catherine 
Herbert, mar. George, Earl 
of Kent. — Anne Herbert, 
mar. John Grey, Lord 
Powys. — Isabel Herbert, 
mar. Thomas Cokesey. — 
Margaret Herbert, mar. 
(lsthusb.) Thomas Talbot, 
Viscount Lisle ; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Henry Bodringham. 



14. MAUD HER- 
BERT. 

Mar. 14, HENRY 
PERCY, Earl of 
Northumberland 
(Table 100), where 
line traced through 
Stafford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN 
A. M. RO- 
BERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Hebbebt. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 104, Earl of 

Pembroke. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 255, 

Herbert. 
David Williams's ' History of Mon- 
mouthshire,' Appendix li., p. 129. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffablc 99. 



COUNTS OP FLANDEES AND HAINAULT. 

Cable 99. 



261 



COUNTS OF FLANDERS, AFTERWARDS COUNTS OF HAINAULT 

(SECOND LINE). 

39. LTDEEIC, Count of Harlebeck ; Governor of Flanders ; died 802. 



38. ENGELEAM, Count of Harlebeck ; Governor of Flanders ; died 824. 



37. ODOACEE, Count of Harlebeck ; Governor of Flanders. 



36. BALDWIN I., 

Bras de Fer, Count of Flanders, and Count of Artois in right of his wife ; died 880. 



Mar. 36, JUDITH OF FEANCE (Table 167) 



35. BALDWIN II., the Bald, Count of Flanders ; died 919. 
Mar. 35, ELFEIDA OP ENGLAND (Table 144). 



34. AENOLPH MAGUAES, Count of Flanders and Artois ; died 964. 
Mar. 34, ALIX OF VEEMANDOIS (Table 167). 



Elsbriede, a natural dau. ; according to Betham (Table 567) had 33. BALDWIN III., Eegent 
a natural son Adolph, 1st Count of Guygnes, presumably an- for his father; died 961. 

cestor of 26, EODOLPH, 3rd Count of Guisnes in Table 73, 

and possibly of MANASSES, the Countof Ghisnes in Table 118. Mar. 33, MECHTILD of Saxony 

(Table 146). 



32. AENOLPH II., Count of Flanders and Artois ; died 989. 
Mar. 32, SUSANNAH OE EOSELLA OF ITALY (Table 176). 



31. BALDWIN IV., Barbatus, Count of Flanders and Artois; died 1034. 

Mar. 31, OSGINA, dau. of 32, FEEDEEICK, Count of Moselle (see this 
family in Table 156). 



30. BALDWIN V., 

de Lille, or le Debonnair, Count of Flanders ; according to Kingsley (' Hereward the Wake ') the 
most powerful sovereign of Europe after the Emperors of Germany and Constantinople; died 1067. 

Mar. 30, ALIX OE ADELA OF FEANCE (Table 157). 

A 



262 



COUNTS OP FLANDERS AND IIAINAULT. 



[Cable 99. 



29. BALDWIN VI. 

of Mons, Count of 
Flanders and of Hain- 
ault jure ux. ; died 
1070. 

Mar. 29, RICHIL- 
DIS, HEIEBSS OP 
HAINAULT, the Sor- 
ceress (Table 100). 



29. ROBERT, sur- 
named PRIZE, pount 
of PJanders and 
Artois ; died 1094. 

Mar. 28, 
GERTRUDE OP 
SAXONY, ances- 
tress also by another 
husband (Table 146). 



29. JUDITH OP PLANDERS. 



Mar.(lsthusb.) 
Tosti, Earl of 
Northumber- 
land, son of Earl 
Godwin. 



Mar. (2nd husb.1 
GUELPH. IV., 

Duke of Bavaria 
(Table (171), 
where lines are 
traced to 



26. MATILDA 
OR MAUD OF 
FLANDERS. 

Mar. 26, WIL- 
LIAM THE 
CONQUEROR 
(Table 149), 
where lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10), 



Her children (Table 1). 



28. BALDWIN I., 

Count of Hainault, the 
youngest son; diedll26. 

Mar. 28, IDA BRA- 
BANT AND LO- 
RAIN (Table 100). 



27. GILBERT OR 
GEOFFREY DE 

GANT (Ghent), Com- 
panion of the Con- 
queror (his uncle by 
marriage) . 

Mar. 27, ALICE DE 
MONTFORT (Table 
90c). 



27. BALD- 26. HUGH 



28. GERTRUDE, ultimate heiress of Flanders 
and Artois. 

Mar. 28, THEODORIC, Count of Alsace (Table 
172), where line traced to wife of Baldwin IV., 
Count of Hainault, in this Table, and others to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



WIN II., 

Count of 
Haiuault. 



pro- 
and 

the 



26. BALD- 
WIN III., 

Count of 
Hainault ; 
died 1171. 

Mar. 26, 
ALEXIA 

OFNAMUR 
(Table 180). 



DE GANT, 

inherited his 

mother's 

perty, 

assumed 

name of 

MONTFORT. 

Mar. 26. 
ADELICIA 
DE MEL- 
LENT (Table 
101). 



Robert, 
Lord Chan- 
cellor of 
Eugland in 
1153. 

Adau.,mar. 
Simon, Earl 
of Hunting- 
don. 



Walter de 
Gant, a Com- 
mander at the 
Battle of the 
Standard ; 
mar. Maud of 
Brittany, and 
died 1138. 
25. ALICE 
DE GANT, 
who occurs in 
Table 105, 
may be his 
descendant. 



28. BALDWIN FITZ- 
GILBERT, omitted in 
all pedigrees except 
those of the Wake 
family. 

Mar.28,ADELHIDIS 
DE RULLOS (Table 
20). 

27. EMMA FITZ- 
GILBERT OR LE 
WAKE. 

Mar. 27, HUGH LE 
WAKE (Table 20), 
where line traced to 



27. EMMA 
DE GANT. 

Mar. 27, 
ALAN, 

Lord Percy 
(Table 100), 
where lines 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffable 99.] 



COUNTS OF FLANDERS AND HAINAULT. 



263 



25. BALDWIN IV., Count of Hainault; Robert de Montfort, died 25. THURSTANE DE 
died 1194. s.p.— Adelina de Mont- MONTFORT of Bel- 
fort, mar. William de Bri- desert Castle, co. War- 
Mar. 25, MARGARET OR MATILDA tolls.— A dan., mar. Rich- wick. 
OF ALSATIA, Countess of Flanders and ard, Earl of Gloucester. 
Naniur (Table 171). 



24. ISABEL, Countess of Artois. Robert de 24. HENRY DE MONT- 

Montfort, FORT of Beldesert. 

Mar. 24, PHILIP II., King of France (Table 157), mar. Alicia 

where lines are traced to de Hare- Mar. 24, EMMA, dau. of 

curt. 25, PETER CORBUCEO. 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. THURSTAN DE MONTFORT of 

Beldesert : died 1216. 



Juliana de Montfort, mar. William of 
Bissopesdon. 



22. PETER DE MONTFORT of Beldesert ; killed at Battle of Evesham 1265. 

Mar. 22, ALICIA DE ALDITHLET, dau. of 23, HENRY DE ALDITHLEY 

of Staffordshire. 



21. PETER DE MONTFORT of Beldesert ; William de Montfort Robert de Montfort of 
died 12S7. of Uppingham. Rutlandshire. 



Mar. 21, MATILDA 



John de Montfort of Beldesert ; died before 
1296 ; mar. Alicia, dau. of William de la 
Plaunehe. 



20. ELIZABETH DE MONTFORT. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of Elandebs and Hainault. 

Betham's Tables, 567. 
Gant. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Gant.Earl of Lincoln. 

Dugdale!s ' Baronage,' i., p. 400, Gant. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 592, Berkeley. 
Montfobt. 

Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' p. 799. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Montfort. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 21, 
WILLIAM DE 
MONTACUTE (Table 
26), where several lines 
all ending in Durdin 
family are traced to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 20, 
THOMAS DE FUR- 
NIYAL (Table 132), 
where line traced through 
Marmion, Bernack, Crom- 
well, Fitzwilliain, Con-- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



264 



PEECY FAMILY. 



[£ablc 100. 



Cable 100. 



PERCY FAMILY, FORMERLY DUKES OF BRABANT AND 

COUNTS OF HAINAULT. 



40. BBTJNOLPH, Count of Ardenne. 



39. ALBEEIC, Count of Hainault. 



38. WALTEE I., Count of Hainault. 



37. WALTEE II., Count of Hainault. 



36. WALTEE III., Count of Hainault. 



35 heiress of Hainault. 



Mar. 35, ALBON I., Count of Hainault in right 
of his wife. 



35. MANIFBED, according to Dugdale a 
Danish chief ; according to Harleian Society, 
xvi., p. 239, born in Normandy. 



34. ALBON II., Count of Hainault. 34. GEOFFEEY OE GALFEIDUS, born in Nor- 
way; assisted at the Conquest of Normandy. 



33. MANASSIEE, Count of 
Hainault. 



33. WILLIAM DE PEECY, Governor of Normandy 
during the minority of Eichard I., Duke of Normandy, 
who created him Count of Caus ; slain by Hugh Capet. 



32. EENE OEEEGNIEE I., Count of Hainault. 32. GEOFFEEY DE PEECY, Count 

of Caux. 



31. EEGNIEE II., Count of Hainault. 31. WILLIAM DE PEECY, created Serlo de 

■ Count of Poictiers by Eichard II., Duke Percy. 

Mar. 31, GEEBEEGA of Normandy. 



30. EEGNIEE III., Count of Hainault. 



30. WILLIAM DE PEECY, omitted in Harleian 
Society, xvi., p. 239. 



EMt 100.] 



PEECT PAMILT. 



265 



29. LAMBEET I., 

Longicollas, Count of 
Hainault, and Duke 
of Brabant in right of 
his wife ; died 1015. 

Mar. 29, GEEBEE- 
GA, Duchess of Bra- 
bant and heiress of 
the House of Charle- 
magne (Table 167). 



31. EEGNIEE IV., Count of Hainault. 



30. EEG-NIEK V., Count of Hainault. 

Mar. 30, HAEDWIDIS OE HADWIZE OF 
FEANCE (Table 157). 



29. EICHILDIS, heiress of Hainault and Mons, 
the Sorceress. 

Mar. 29, BALDWIN VI., Count of Elanders 
(Table 99), where line traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10) 



Her children (Table 1). 



29. GrEOEEEET 
DE PEECT. 

Mar. 29, MAE- 
G-AEET, dau. of 

30, the Earl of For- 
restes or Porez. 



28. LAMBEET II., Duke of Brabant. 

Mar. 28, ODA OP LOEEAINE (Table 
156). 



28. WILLIAM DE PEECY, Baron Percy ; called 
Als Gernons or Algernon (with the whiskers) ; Com- 
panion of the Conqueror ; died 1098. 

Mar. 28, EMMA DE POET, a Saxon lady and 
heiress. 



27. HENET II., Duke of Brabant. 

Mar. 27, ADELA OP THUEIN- 
GIA, dau. of 28, OTHO, Count of 
Orlamunda. 



27. ALAN DE PEECT, 2nd Baron Walter de 

Percy ; called the Great Alan. Percy. — Wil- 

liani de Percy. 

Mar. 27, EMMA DE GANT — Eichard de 

(Table 99). Percy. 



28. IDA OP BEABANT. 

Mar. 28, BALDWIN I., 

Count of Hainault (Table 99), 
where lines ending both in Dur- 
din and Hayman families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



26. GODPEET BAEBATLS, 26. WILLIAM Walter de 

Duke of Brabant. DE PEECT, 3rd Percy. 

Lord Percy. — 

Mar. 26, CLE- Alan de 



Mar. 28, IDA 
DE NAMTJE 

(Table 180). 



MENTIA OF Mar. 26, ALICE Percy. 
BUEGTJNDT DE TON- — 

(Table 176). BEIDGE (Table Geffreyde 

97). Percy. 



Eobert de 
Percy. 



Gosfridde 
Percy. 



M M 



266 



PERCY FAMILY. 



[ffable 100. 



c| 



£ 



27. GODFREY 
II., Duke of Bra- 
bant ; died 1142. 

Mar. 27, HEE- 
MENGARDIS 
OF SWABIA 

(Table 170). 



22. ADELIZA OE ALISA 
DE BRABANT and Lorraine. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Henry I., 
King of 
England. 
Ances- 
tor by 
other 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, 
WILLIAM DE 
ALBINI, Earl of 
Arundel (Table 
105), where lines 
ending both in Dur- 
din and Hayman 
families are traced to 



25. JOSCELIN 
OF LOUVAINE 

and of Petworth, 
Sussex. 

Mar. 25, AGNES 
DE PEECT. 



25. AGNES 
DE PEECY, 

heiress. 

Mar. 25, JOS- 
CELIN OF 
LOUVAINE. 



1. HELEN A. M. 
EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Maud de 
Percy, 
died s.p. ; 
mar. 
William 
de New- 
burgh, 
Earl of 
War- 
wick. 



26. GODFEEY III., 
Brabant ; died 1190. 



Duke of 24. HENEY DE PEECY. 



Mar. 26. MAEGAEET, dau. of 
27, HENEY, Count of Limburg. 



Mar. 24, ISABEL 
BEUS (Table 129). 



DE 



Josceline de Percy. — Eobert 
de Percy. — Eichard de Percy, 
died 1244. — Eleanor de Percy. 
— Adelicia de Percy. 



25. HENEY IV., PEOBTJS, 
Duke of Brabant ; died 1235. 

Mar. 25, MATILDA OF BOU- 
LOGNE (Table 171). 



23. WILLIAM DE PEECY, Justice Itinerary 
1206 ; died 1245 (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' ii., p. 103). 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Joan, dau. of 
William de 
Briwere. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 23, ELENA DE 
BALLIOL, dau. of 24, INGEL- 
EAM DE BALLIOL (see the 
Balliol family, Table 16). 



Henry de 
Percy, an- 
cestor of 
the Percys 
of Hesset, 
Sussex. 



24. HENEY V., 
MAGNANI- 
MOUS, Duke of 
Brabant ; died 
1247. 

Mar. 24, MAEY 
OF SWABIA 
AND GER- 
MANY (Table 
170). 



22. MECHTILD OR MA- 
TILDA OF BRABANT. 

Mar. 22, FLORENS IV., Count 
of Holland (Table 178), where 
line traced to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



MM 
A nasta- 



Joan. 



Alice. 



Agnes. 



22. HENRY DE 

PERCY, died 
1272. 

Mar. 22, ALIA- 
NORE DE 
WARRENNE 
PLANTAGENET 

(Table 120). 



M M M I 
Ingelram de 
Percy. — Wil- 
liam de Percy. 
— Walter de 
Percy. — Jef- 
frey de Percy. 
■ — Alan de 
Percy.— Jos- 
celine de 
Percy. — 
Elena de 
Percy. 



ffairfc 100.] 



PEECT FAMILY. 



267 



23. HENRY 
VI., Duke of 
Brabant ; died 
1260. 

Mar. 23, A LI- 
SA OF BUR- 
GUNDY 
(Table 157). 



21. MATILDA OR MECHTILD OF BRABANT; 
died 1249. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 21, 
ROBERT I., Count of 
Artois (Table 157), where 
lines ending both in Dur- 
din and Hayman families 
are traced to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 21, 
GUY, Count de St. Paul 
(Table 41), where line 
traced through Widville, 
Pashley, Pympe, Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families 
to 



William 

de Percy 

and 

John de 

Percy, 

died 

young. 



21. HENRY 
PERCY, 1st 
Lord Percy of 
Alnwick; died 
1315. 

Mar. 21, 
ELEANOR 
FITZALLAN 
(Table 106). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. MARY OF BRABANT, died 1321. 

Mar. 21, PHILIP III., King of France (Table 
157), where lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 

families are traced to 

i 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



20. HENRY PERCY, 2nd 

Lord Percy of Alnwick ; died 
1352. 

Mar. 20, IDONEA DE 
CLIFFORD (Table 147). 



William de 
Percy. 



Her children (Table 1). 



19. HENRY PERCY, 3rd Lord 
Percy of Alnwick; died 17 June 
1368. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
19, MARY 
PLANTAGENET 
OF LANCASTER 
(Table 153). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Joan, 
dau. of John 
Orby. 



Richard de Percy. — 
Roger de Percy. — 
Robert de Percy. — 
Thomas de Percy. — 
William de Percy. — 
Margaret de Percy. 
— Isabel de Percy. 
— Eleanor de Percy. 



16. MAUD PERCY. 



Mar., circa 1334, 16, JOHN NEVILE, 
Lord Nevile (Table 92), where lines 
traced through (1) Stafford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. HENRY PERCY, 1st Earl of Northumberland; died 1408. 



Mar. (1st wife) 18, MARGARET 
NEVILL (Table 92). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Maud de 
Lucy, Countess of Angus. 



I ! I 

Thomas de Percy, Mary de 
Earl of Worcester. Percy, 

died 
Isabel de Percy. young. 



268 



PEECY FAMILY. 



[EMt 100. 



17. SIR HENRY PERCY, called HARRY HOTSPUR; died 1403. 
Mar. 17, ELIZABETH MORTIMER (Table 122). 



Alan Percy. — Margaret 
Percy. — Sir Thomas 
Percy. — Sir Ralph Percy, 
mar. Philippa of Athol. 



16. HENRY PERCY, 2nd Earl of Northumberland ; died 1455. 
Mar. 16, ELEANOR NEVILL (Table 92). 



15. HENRY PERCY, 3rd Earl of Northumberland ; slain at Battle of Thomas Percy. — Gruy 
Towton 29 March 1461. Percy.— Sir Ralph Percy. 

■ — Sir Richard Percy. — 

Mar. 15, ELEANOR POYNINOS (Table 24). William Percy.— Cathe- 

rine Percy. — Ann Percy. 



14. HENRY PERCY, 4th Earl of Northumberland ; murdered 28 April 1489. Eleanor Percy. 

— Margaret 

Mar. 14, MAUD HERBERT (Table 98). Percy. 



Henry Algernon Percy, 5th Earl of Northum- 
berland; born 13 Jan. 1477-8; died 19 May 
1527 ; father of Henry, 6th Earl, who died 
s.j). at his residence in Hackney 30 June 1537, 
being bur. in the Old Parish Church, as recorded 
in the New Church, and of Sir Thomas Percy. 
Ancestor of the subsequent Earls and Dukes 
of Northumberland now represented in the 
eleventh generation through two females by 
Algernon George Percy, Duke of Northumber- 
land. 



Sir William 
Percy. — Alan 
Percy. — Josce- 
line Percy. — 
Elizabeth 
Percy. — Anne 
Percy, mar. 
William Eitz- 
allan, Earl of 
Arundel. 



13. ELEANOR PERCY. 

Mar. 13, EDWARD STAP- 
FORD, Duke of Buckingham 
(Table 93), where line traced 
through Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Counts or Hainault and Flandebs. 

Betham's Tables, 567. 
Dukes of Bbabant. 

Betham's Tables, 569. 
Peect. 

' Annals of the House of Percy,' by E. B. de Fonblanque, 1887. 

' Male Descendants of Josceline de Louvain,' by W. E. Surtees, 1844. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' ii., p. 245, Duke of Northumberland. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Duke of Northumberland. 

Betham's Tables, 667. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' pp. 239-248. 



arable 101.] 



BELLOMONT (EARL OF LEICESTEE) FAMILY. 



269 



Cafele 101. 

BELLOMONT FAMILY AND BRANCHES. 



PART 1. 
BELLOMONT (EARL OF LEICESTER) FAMILY. 

32. BEENARD, said to be of the Blood Royal of Saxony. 

31. TOEF THE EICH. 
Mar. 31, ERTEMBERGA, dau. of 32, LANCELOT DE BRIQUE, a Danish noble 



30. INEOLD OR TURLOF OF PONT ATTDO- Turchetill, Earl of 

MAR, jointly with his brother guardian of William the "Warwick, mar. 

Conqueror. Adelaine, sister of 

Tonstain, Lord of 

Mar. 30, WEVA, sister of Gunnora, Duchess of Nor- Monteforte. 
mandy (Table 107). 



30. WALERAN, 

Count of Mellent in 
Normandy. 



29. HUMPHREY DE VITTJLIS, called HONFROI 
DE VAUX in William de Jumiege's ' History,' lib. viii., 
cap. xxxvi. ; see, too, G-urney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 73. 

He is omitted in Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Bellomont, his wife 
being made wife of his son Roger. In Hasted's 'Kent,' 1886, 
Scheme I., after p. xxvi, 29, JOSCBLINE, who occurs in Table 107, 
niece of his mother Weva, is made his sister. 

Mar. 29, ADELINE, Countess of Mellent. 



29. ADELINE, 

Countess of Mel- 
lent, heiress to her 
brother. 

Mar. 29, HUM- 
PHREY DE VI- 
TULIS. 



HUGH, Count 
of Mellent, died 
s.p. 



24. ROZCELIN, VIS- 
COUNT BELLOMONT, 
occurs in Table 93. 



28. ROGER DE BELLOMONT OR BEAMONT, Count 
of Mellent; perhaps mar. Godechild de Toni (Table 93). 



27. RALPH DE WAIER OR GUADER, 

created Earl of Norfolk and Suffolk by William I. 

According to Bugdale he came from Normandy, as he 
held Guader Castle there ; but by others he is reputed to 
have been an Englishman. Betham (Table 688) incorrectly 
makes him son of Robert, Count of Mellent. 

Mar. 27, EMMA FITZOSBORNE (Table 107). 



27. ROBERT DE BELLO- 
MONT, Count of Mellent 
and Earl of Leicester; died 
1118. 

Mar. 27, ELIZABETH OF 
VERMANDOIS (Table 157). 



24. HENRY 
DE NEW- 
BURGH (see 
his issue below, 
Part 2 of this 
Table). 



Ralph and Alan of Guader 
Castle, Normandy. 



26. AMICIA DE WAEE. 



Mar. 26, ROBERT DE BELLOMONT, Earl of Leicester. 

A I B 



270 



BELLOMONT (EAEL OF LEICESTEE) FAMILY. 



[2Tat)Ic 101. 



26. EOBEET 
DE BELLO- 
MONT, called 
LE BOSSU, 

Earl of Leices- 
ter ; Justice of 
England 1154; 
died 1168 (Life 
in Foss's 
' Judges,' i., pp. 
190-2). 

Mar. 26, 
AMICIA DE 
WAEE. 



Waleran de Bello- 
mont, Count of 
Mellent. 

Hugh de Bello- 
mont of Bedford, 
called the Pauper. 

A dau.,mar. Hugh 
de Novo Castello. 

A dau., mar. Wil- 
liam Lupellus. 

Anheric de Bello- 
inont, an ances- 
tress of the Earls 
of Egmont. 



25. ELIZABETH 
DE BELLOMONT, 

some time mistress of 
KUng Henry I. 

Mar. 25, GILBERT 
DECLARE, 1st Earl 
of Pembroke (Table 
97). 



26. ADELIZA DE 
BELLOMONT. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 26, 
HUOH 
DE 

MONT- 
FORT 
(Table 99). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Richard 
de Gran- 
ville, 
Count of 
Corveis. 



23 

DE 

BELLO- 
MONT. 

Mar. 23, 

ROGER 

DETONI 

(Table 
93). 



Where lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman families 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. ROBERT DE BELLOMONT, 
called BLANCHMAINES, Earl of 
Leicester; Lord Steward; died 1191. 

Mar. 25, PETRONILLO DE 
GRENTESMESNIL (Table 135). 



22. ISABEL DE BELLOMONT. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Simon de Liz, Earl 
of Northampton 
and Huntingdon 
(see Table 5). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
22, GERVASE 
PAGANELL 
(Table 140a). 



25. HAWYSE DE 
BELLOMONT. 

Mar. 25, WILLIAM 
PLANTAGENET, 

Earl of Gloucester 
(Table 153). 



Robert de Bello- 
mont, called Fitz- 
parnell, Earl of 
Leicester ; died 
s.p. 1205 ; mar. 
Laura, dau. of Wil- 
liam de Braose. 



Amicia de Bello- 
mont, mar. Simon 
de Montfort, 
Earl of Leicester, 
from whom lines 
are suggested in 
Table 41 to 



24. MARGARET 
BELLOMONT. 



DE 



Called dau. of her brother 
Robert in Burke's ' Extinct 
Peerage,' Quincey, Earl of 
Winchester. 

Mar. 24, SATER DE 
QTJINCI, Earl of Win- 
chester (Table 117), 
where lines ending both 
in Hayman and Durdin 
families are traced to 



Where lines ending in both 

Durdin and Hayman families 

are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERT- 

SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffable 101.] NEWBUEGH (EAEL OP WABWICK) PAMILY. 

PART 2. 
NEWBURGH (EARL OF WARWICK) FAMILY. 



271 



24. HENET DE NEWBUEGH, so called after 
a castle of that name in Normandy ; Earl of 
Warwick ; died 1123 ; see his ancestors in Part 1. 

Mar. 24, MABGABET OP PEECH (Table 162). 



24. WILLIAM DE MAUDUIT, Cham- 
berlain to Henry I. 

Mar. 24, MATJD DE HANSLOPE, dau. 
and heiress of 25, MICHAEL DE HAN- 
SLOPE of Hanslope, Bucks. 



23. EOGEE DE NEW- 
BUEGH, 2nd Earl of 
Warwick. 

Mar. 23, GUNDBED DE 
WAEEEN (Table 120). 



Henry de Newburgh. — 
Geffrey de Newburgh. 
— Eotrode de New- 
burgh. — ■ Eichard de 
Newburgh, Seneschal 
and Justice of Nor- 
mandy. — Two daus. 



Eobert de Mauduit, 
Chamberlain to the 
Xing ; Justice (Life 
in Poss's ' Judges,' 
i., p. 271). 



23. WILLIAM 
DE MAUDUIT, 
Baron of Han- 
slope ; Chamber- 
lain to Henry II. 



William de New- 
burgh, 3rd Earl 
of Warwick; died 
s.p. in Holy Land 
1184 ; mar. (1st 
wife) Maud, dau. 
and coheiress of 
William, Lord 
Percy ; (2nd wife) 
MargaretD'Eivill. 



22. WALEEAN DE NEWBUEGH, 

4th Earl of Warwick ; died 1205. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Margery de Bo- 
hun, dau. of 
Humphrey de 
Bohun, Earl of 
Hereford. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 22, 
ALICE, dau. of 23, 
JOHN DE HAE- 
COTJET, and widow 
of John de Limesi. 



Henry de New- 
burgh of Gower- 
land, Wales ; 
died s.p. 

Agnes de New- 
burgh, mar. 
Geoffrey de 
Clinton. 



22. EOBEET DE 
MAUDUIT, Baron 
of Hanslope ; Justice 
in 1208 ; died 1222 ; 
(Life in Poss's 
' Judges,' ii., pp. 91-2.) 

Mar. 22, ISABEL 
.... heiress to 23, 
THUESTAN BAS- 
SET, died - - Dec. 
1225. 



Henry de Newburgh, 5th Earl 
of Warwick ; issue extinct ; 
mar. (1st wife) Margery, eld- 
est dau. and coheiress of 
Henry D'Oyley of Hoskinton, 
Oxford; (2nd wife) Philipa, 
dau. of Thomas Basset of 
Hedendon. 



Waleran de 
Newburgh, 
died s.p. 

Gundred de 
Newburgh, 
a nun. 



21. ALICE DE 
NEWBUEGH, 
heiress of this fa- 
mily. 

Mar. 21, WIL- 
LIAM MAUDUIT, 
Lord of Hanslope. 



21. WILLIAM MAU- 
DUIT, Lord of Hanslope; 
Governor of Eockingham 
Castle ; died 1257. 

Mar. 21, ALICE DE 
NEWBUEGH. 



20. ISABEL DE MAUDUIT, Countess of Warwick. 

Mar. 20, WILLIAM DE BEAUCH AMP (Table 102), where 
lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman families are traced to 



William de Mauduit, Earl of 
Warwick, born 1221 ; died 
s.p. 1268 ; mar. Alice, dau. 
of Gilbert de Segrave. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Bellomont, otherwise Newbubgh. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, Scheme I., after p. xxvi. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bellomont, Earl of Leicester. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Newburgh, Earl of Warwick. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 83, Bellomont. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' under Beamont. 
Guadeb or Waiee. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Wayer. 

D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 77. 
Mauduit. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Newburgh, Earl of Warwick. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 398, Mauduit. 



272 



BEATJCHAMP (EAEL OP WARWICK) FAMILY. 



[2TabIc 102. 



Cable 102. 



BEATJCHAMP (EARL OP WARWICK) PAMILY. 



26. HUGH DE BEAUCHAMP OE BELLOCAMPO, Companion of the Conqueror. 



Susan de Beauchamp, 25. WALTER DE BEAUCHAMP of Elmley Milo de Beauchamp. 

died s.p. — Payne de Castle, co. Gloucester. — Adeline de Beau- 

Beauchamp. champ, mar. Espez, 

Mar. 25, EMMELINE DE ABITOT OR Lord of Kirkham and 
DESPENCER (Table 119). Helmesley, co. York. 



24. WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, Lord of Elmley. 
Mar. 24, MAUD DE BRAOSE (Table 127). 



23. WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, Lord of Elmley. 
Mar. 23, JOANE, dau. of 24, SIR THOMAS WALERIE. 



22. WALTER DE BEAUCHAMP, 

Lord of Elmley; Justice Itinerary 1226; died 1235 (Life in Poss's 'Judges,' ii., p. 231). 

Mar. 22, BERTHA DE BRAOSE (Table 127). 



21. WALCHELINE DE BEAUCHAMP, Lord of Elmley. James de Beauchamp. 
Mar. 21, JOAN DE MORTIMER (Table 122). 



20. WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, Lord of Elmley. 
Mar. 20, ISABEL DE MAUDUIT, heiress of Earldom of Warwick (Table 101). 



19 WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, Earl of Warwick ; 
born 1238 ; died 1298. 

Mar. 19, MAUD PITZJOHN (Table 115). 



John de Beauchamp of Holt, co. 
Worcester. — Walter de Beau- 
champ of Powyke and Alcester. — 
Thomas de Beauchamp, died s.p. 



arable 102.] 



BEAUCHAMP (EARL OF "WARWICK) FAMILY. 



273 



18. GUY DE BEAU- Maud de Beauchamp, 

CHAMP, Earl of War- mar Ritheo. 

wick ; beheaded Piers Gave- — 
stem at Blacklow Hill near Margaret de Beau- 
Warwick ; died 12 Aug. champ, mar. John 
1315. Sudley. 



20. ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP. 



Mar. 18, ALICE DE Amy and Ann de 
TONI (Table 93). Beauchamp, nuns at 

Shouldham, Norfolk. 



Mar. Peter 
Chaworth, 
perhaps 
hush, of 
another dau. 
of the same 



Mar. 20, HUGH DESPEN- 
CER, the elder, Earl of Win- 
chester (Table 119), where 
numerous lines ending both in 
Durdiu and Hay man families are 
traced to 

1. HELEN A.' M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



17. THOMAS DE BEAU- 
CHAMP, Earl of Warwick; 
died 1369. 

Mar. 17, CATHERINE DE 
MORTIMER (Table 122). 



John, Lord 
Beauchamp, 
died s.p. 



Maud de Beau- 
champ, mar. 
Geoffrey, Lord 
Say. 



II I I 

Emma de Beauchamp, mar. Row- 
land Odingsells. — Isabel de Beau- 
champ, mar. John Clinton. — Eliza- 
beth de Beauchamp, mar. Sir Thomas 
Astley. — Lucia de Beauchamp, 
mar. Robert or Roger de Napton. 



18. THO- 
MAS DE 
BEAU- 
CHAMP, 

Earl of 
Warwick. 

Mar. 18, 
MARGA- 
RET DE 
FERRARS 

(Table 
113). 



Guy de Beau- 
champ, eldest 
son ; died 
s.p.m. ; mar. 
Philippa, dau. 
of Henry, 
Lord Ferrars 
of Groby. — 
Reynbourne 
de Beauchamp. 
— John de 
Beauchamp, 
died unmar. — 
Roger de 
Beauchamp, 
died unmar. — 
Hieron de 
Beauchamp, 
died unmar. 



16. SIR WIL- 
LIAM BEAU- 
CHAMP, Lord of 
Abergavenny by 
bequest from John 
Hastings, Earl of 
Pembroke and 
Lord of Aberga- 
venny, son of his 
aunt nee Agnes 
Mortimer. His will 
at p. 119 of D.Row- 
land's ' Nevill 
Family.' 

Mar. 16, JOAN 
FITZALLAN 
(Table 106). 



18. PHILLIPPA DE 
BEAUCHAMP. 

Mar. 18, HUGH DE 
STAFFORD (Table 
93), where line traced 
through Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBERTSON (Table 
10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mill! 
Maude de Beauchamp, 
mar. Roger de Clifford. 
— Alice de Beauchamp, 
mar. John, Lord Beau- 
champ de Hashe. — 
Joane de Beauchamp, 
mar. Ralph, Lord Bas- 
set of Drayton. — Isabel 
de Beauchamp, mar. 
Guy de Montf ort. — 
Agnes de Beauchamp, 
mar. (1st husb.) .... 
Cokesay ; (2nd husb.) 
.... Bardolph. — Ju- 
liana de Beauchamp, 
died unmar. — Cathe- 
rine de Beauchamp, 
died unmar. 



17. RICHARD DE BEAU- 
CHAMP, Earl of Warwick; born 
28 Jan. 1381. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 17, 
ELIZA- 
BETH DE 
BERKE- 
LEY 
(Table 22). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Isa- 
bella le Despencer 
(Table 119), widow of 
his cousin Richard 
Beauchamp, Earl of 
Worcester, by whom 
she is an ancestress. 



I I I I 

KatherLne de 
Beauchamp, 
died young. — 
Margaret de 
Beauchamp, a 
nun. — Kathe- 
rine de Beau- 
champ, a nun. 
— Elizabeth de 
Beauchamp, a 



15, RICHARD BEAU- 
CHAMP, Earl of Wor- 
cester and Lord of Aber- 
gavenny. 

Mar. 15, ISABELLA 
LE DESPENCER 
(Table 119). 



Elizabeth de 
Beauchamp, 
mar. (1st husb.) 
John, Lord 
Grey de Wil- 
ton ; (2nd 
husb.) James 
Butler, 4th 
Earl of Or- 
monde. 



N N 



274 



BEAUCHAMP (EARL OF WARWICK) FAMILY. 



[arable 102. 



16. ALIANORE DE BEAU- 
CHAMP. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Thomas, 
Lord de 
Ros. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 16, 
EDMUND BEAU- 
FORT, Duke of 
Somerset (Table 
152), where line 
traced through Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



Margaret de 
Beauchamp, 
mar. John 
Talbot, Earl 
of Shrews- 
bury. — 
Elizabeth de 
Beauchamp, 
mar. George 
Neville, Lord 
Latimer. 



Henry de 
Beau- 
champ, 
Earl of 
Warwick ; 
mar. 
Cecily, 
dau. of 
Richard 
Neville, 
Earl of 
Salisbury. 



Anne de Beau- 
champ, mar. 
Sir Richard 
Neville, Earl of 
Warwick, the 
King Maker 
(Bulwer Lyt- 
ton's ' Last of 
the Barons '). 



14. ELIZABETH 
BEAUCHAMP, 

heiress of Aberga- 
venny. 

Mar. 14, ED WARD 
NEVILL, 1st Baron 
Bergavenny (Tablk 
92), where lines traced 
through (1) St. Leger 
and Durdin families, 
and (2) Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Beauchamp. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Beauchamp, Earl 

of Warwick. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 225. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cafclc 103. 



FLASTELL FAMILY. 



29. GERARD DE FLATEL OR FLASTELL OR FLAITELL. 



28. BASILIA DE FLASTELL. 



29. AGNES DE FLASTELL. 



William de 

Flastell, 

Bishop of Mar. (1st husb.) Eaoul de j Mar. (2nd husb.) 28, Mar. 29, WALTER DE GIF- 



Evreux. 



Gace, son of Robert, 
Archbishop of Rouen and 
Count of Evreux. 



HUGH DE GOUR- FARD, Earl of Buckingham 

NAT III. (Table (Table 104), where lines are 

134), where lines are traced to 
traced to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 
Flatel. 

D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' 
p. 22. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffaiilf 104.] 



GIFFARD (EAEL OF BUCKINGHAM) FAMILY. 



275 



Cable 104. 



GIFFAKD (EARL OF BUCKINGHAM) FAMILY. 

30. OSBERNE DE BOLEBEC. 

Others of this name occur iu Table 118. 

Mar. 30, AVELINE OF DENMARK (Table 107). 



29. WALTER GIFFARD, Com- 
panion of the Conqueror ; Earl of 
Buckingham ; died 1103 in England, 
but bur. at entrance of Abbey 
Church of Longueville, Normandy 
(Inscrip., Dugdale's 
p. 60). 

Mar. 29, AGNES DE FLASTELL 
(Table 103). 



L Baronage,' i., 



Godfrey Giffard, 
father of Wil- 
liam, Count of 
Arques (D. Gur- 
ney's ' House of 
Gournay,' p. 73) . 



31. HUBERT DE RIE, a Norman; 
sent before the Conquest by William 
the Conqueror to King Edward the 
Confessor to bring back the tokens by 
which King Edward declared William 
to be the successor to his throne ; 
Companion of the Conqueror, and sent 
after the Conquest to Normandy to 
prevent any rebellion during William's 
absence. 



William Gif- 
ford, Earl of 
Buckingham; 
died s.p. 

William Gif- 
ford, Bishop 
of Winches- 
ter. 



28. ROHAIS OR ROHESIA 
DE GIFFARD, heiress. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 28, 
RICHARD FITZ- 
GILBERT (Table 
97), where lines end- 
ing both in Durdin 
and Hayman fami- 
lies are traced to 



Mar. (2nd 

husb.) 

30, 

EUDO 

DAPI- 

FER. 



Ralph de Rie, Gover- 
nor of Nottingham 
Castle. — Hubert de 
Rie, Governor of 
Norwich Castle. — 
Adam de Rie, ob- 
tained lands in Kent. 
— Dau., apparently 
mother of Peter de 
Valoines (Dugdale's 
'Baronage,' i., p. 
109). 



30. EUDO DE RIE, 
known as EUDO DAPI- 
FER, 4th son, obtained 
the office of Dapifer or 
Steward when William 
Fitzosberne, ancestor of 
old Earls of Hereford, 
gave it up ; Governor of 
Colchester ; died and 
bur. there in 1120. 

Mar. 28, ROHESIA 
DE GIFFARD. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Giffard. 

Dugdale's * Baronage,' i., p. 59, Earl of 
Buckingham. 

William de Jumiege's ' History of Nor- 
mandy,' book viii., cap. xxxvi., p. 7. 



29. MARGARET DAPIFER, only child ; heiress of the 
Stewardship of Normandy. 

Mar. 29, WILLIAM DE MANDEYILL (Table 114), 
where lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman families 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



276 



ALBINI (EAEL OF ARUNDEL) FAMILY. 



[2Tai)le 105. 



CaWe 105. 

ALBINI FAMILY AND ITS BRANCHES. 



PART 1. 
ALBINI (EARL OF ARUNDEL) FAMILY. 

24. ROGER DE ALBINI OR ALBANY OR DAUBENEY. 
Mar. 24, • • • ■ DE MOWBRAY, a sister of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland. 



23. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, surnamed PINCERNA, or the Butler (see another 26. NIGEL 

family Albini Brito in Table 93); Companion of the Conqueror; Butler to DE ALBINI 

King of England ; on day of Coronation obtained lands in Norfolk ; Lord of (see Part 2 of 

Bucknam Castle; founded Wymondham Abbey, Norfolk. this Table). 

Mar. 23, MAUD BIGOT (Table 121). 



22. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, called of the Stronghand from tradition that he 
pulled out a lion's tongue ; Earl of Sussex, commonly of Arundel, from his owning 
Arundel Castle, Sussex, in right of his wife, but sometimes called Earl of 
Chichester, Sussex; founded Bokenham Priory ; died at Warnley, Surrey, 3 Oct. 
1176; bur. at Wymondham Abbey. 



Nigel de Albini. 
— Oliver de Al- 
bini. — Oliva de 
Albini, married 
Raphe de Haya. 



Mar. 22, ADELIZA OF 

of England (Table 100). 



LORRAINE AND BRABANT, previously Queen 



21. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, 2nd Earl of Arundel; died 1196. Three Three daus., of 

sons. whom one mar. 

Mar. (according to Harleian Society, xvi., p. 336) 21, ALES, dau. of John, Earl of 

Alexander I., King of Scotland, whose ancestors are given in Table 3 ; ■ Eu. 

possibly a natural dau. 



20. WILLIAM DE ALBINI, 

3rd Earl of Arundel; Crusader in 1218; was at Siege of Damietta; died returning 1221. In 
Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' under Knevet and Warren, said to be bur. at 
Wymondham Abbey. 

Mar. 20, MAUD, dau. and heiress of 21, JAMES DE ST. HILLARY, and widow of Roger de 
Clare, Earl of Hertford (Table 97), by whom she is also an ancestress. In Dugdale's 'Peerage,' 
i., p. 33, Harleian Society, xvi., p. 336, and Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Meschines, the wife of his 
son William is erroneously treated as wife of this Earl of Arundel. 



Cable 105.] 



ALBINI (EARL OF ARUNDEL) EAMILT. 



277 



William de Albini, 4th Earl 
of Arundel ; died s.p. ; mar. 
Mabel, dau. and coheiress of 
Hugh de Meschines or De 
Kevelioc, Earl of Chester. 

Hugh de Albini, 5th Earl of 
Arundel ; died s.p. 1243 ; 
mar. Isabel, dau. of Wil- 
liam de Warren Plantagenet, 
•5th Earl of Warren and 
Surrey. 



21. MABEL DE 
ALBINI, coheiress. 

Mar. 21, SIR RO- 
BERT TATES- 
HALL (Table 64), 
where line traced 
through Bernack, 
Cromwell, Fitzwil- 
liam, Coningsby, At- 
kin, and Hayman 
families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

De Albini. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' De 
Albini, Earl of Arundel. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visi- 
tation of Yorkshire,' War- 
ren, p. 336, also Knevet. 

J. T. Barrett's ' Memorials of 
Attleborough,' p. 179. 



24. ISABEL DE 
A LBINI, coheiress, 
obtained Arundel 
Castle and hence 
Earldom of Arundel. 

Mar. 24, JOHN 
EITZALLAN 

(Table 106), where 
lines traced through 
numerous lines end- 
ing both in Durdin 
and Hayman fami- 
lies to 



19. 

DE 



NICOLA 
ALBINI. 



Mar. 19, 
ROGER DE 
SOMERIE 
(Table 140 a), 
where lines end- 
ing both in Hay- 
man and Durdin 
families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cecilia 
de Al- 
bini, co- 
heiress ; 
mar. 
Roger 
deMon- 
talt. 



PART 2. 

MOWBRAY FAMILY. 

26. NIGEL DE ALBINI, 
Companion of the Conqueror (see Part 1 of this Table) ; Bow Bearer to William II. 
got the lands of his maternal uncle Robert de Mowbray. (See his parents in Part 1.) 

Mar. (1st wife), by leave of Pope Paschal I., Maud, 
dau. of Richard de Aguila, and wife of his maternal 
uncle Robert de Mowbray, but was divorced from her. 



Mar. (2nd wife), in 1118, 26, 
GUNDRED DE GOURNAY 
(Table 134). ' 



25. ROGER DE ALBINI, assumed the name of MOWBRAY; a com- 
mander, though under age, at the Battle of the Standard 1138. 

Mar. 25, ALICE DE GANT (the Gant family is in Table 99). 



Henry de Albini, 
ancestor of the 
Albinis, Lords of 
Camho. 



24. NIGEL DE MOWBRAY, died 1191. 
Mar. 24, MABEL DE CLARE, dau. of 25, an Earl de Clare (see the Clare family in Table 97). 



23. WILLIAM DE MOWBRAY, died 1222. 

Mar. 23, AGNES, dau. of 24, an Earl of Arundel (see for these 
Earls, Part 1 of this Table and Table 106). 



Robert de Mowbray. 
— Philip de Mowbray, 
— Rogerde Mowbray. 



278 



MOWBKAY FAMILY. 



[Eab\e 105. 



Nigel de Mowbray, died s.p. 1228 ; 
mar. Maud, dau. and heiress of 
Roger de Camvil. 



22. ROGER DE MOWBRAY, died 1266. 

Mar. 22, MAUD, dau. of 23, WILLIAM BEAU- 
CHAMP of Bedford. 



21. ROGER DE MOWBRAY, 1st Baron Mowbray ; died 1298. 
Mar. 21, ROSE DE CLARE (Table 97). 



20. JOHN DE MOWBRAY, 

2nd Baron Mowbray ; hanged at York for taking part in Insurrection 
of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 1321. 

Mar. 20, ALIVA DE BRAOSE (Table 127). 



19. JOHN, Lord Segrave. 

Mar. 19, MARGARET PL ANT A- 
GENET (Table 152). 



19. JOHN DE MOWBRAY, 3rd Baron Mowbray. 
Mar. 19, JOAN PLANTAGENET (Table 152). 



18. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE, 18. JOHN DE MOWBRAY, 4th Baron Mowbray ; fell 
heiress. in conflict with the Turks, 1368. 



Mar. 18, JOHN, Baron Mowbray. 



Mar. 18, ELIZABETH SEGRAVE. 



John Mowbray, Thomas Mowbray, A dau, mar. Roger, 17. MARGARET MOWBRAY. 

5th Baron Mow- Earl of Notting- Lord de la Warr. 

bray, Earl of ham, Earl Marshal, Mar. 17, JOHN WELLES, Lord 

Nottingham; and Duke of Nor- Anne Mowbray, Ab- Welles (Table 82), where line traced 

died s.p. folk. bess of Barking. through Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, 

Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

MOWBEAT. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mowbray. 

And authorities cited under Albini, Earl of Arundel, in Part 1 
of this Table. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffabic 106.] 



FITZALLAN (EARL OF AEUNDEL) FAMILY. 



279 



Cable 106. 



FITZALLAN (EARL OF ARUNDEL) FAMILY. 

28. FLATHALD OR FLAALD, a Norman. 

I 
27. ALAN, 

said to have been a Companion of the Conqueror; obtained 
from William I. the Castle of Oswestry, Salop. 

Mar. 27, • • • • WAEINE of Shropshire, an heiress. 



26. WILLIAM 

died before 1160. 



FITZALLAN, 



Mar. 26, ISABEL DE SAY 
(Table 114a). 

Called in ' Miscellanea Genealogica et 
Heraldica,' ii., p. 161, Sidney Pedigree, 
Ella, dau. and coheiress ot Sir William 
Peverell ; and the wife of his son William 
is there called Isabel, dau. of Sir Ingram 
do Say. 



Walter Fitzallan, made Lord High 
Steward of Scotland by King 
David I. ; died 1 177 ; mar. Eschina 
de Londiuiis, heiress of Molla and 
Eschina in Roxburghshire. Ances- 
tors in the male line of the Stuart 
Kings of Scotland and England 
(see as to his ancestry Percy M. 
Thornton's ' Stuart Dynasty,' pp. 
land 2). 



Simon Fitzallan. His 
son adopted the name 
of Boyt or Boyd, and 
was ancestor of the 
Boyds, Earls of Kil- 
marnock (Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' 
Boyd, and D. Gurney's 
' House of Gournay,' 
p. 581). 



25. WILLIAM FITZALLAN, died 1172. 



William Fitzallan, 24. JOHN FITZALLAN, Lord of Clun and Oswestry; died 1239; 

died 1214; mar. called in error Robert in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Albiui. 

Mary, dau. of Tho- 

mas de Errington. Mar. 24, ISABEL DE ALBINI, heiress of Castle and Earldom of 



Arundel (Table 105). 

I 
23. JOHN FITZALLAN, 5th Earl of Arundel as owner of the Castle of Arundel. 

Mar. 23, MAUD DE VERDUN (Table 142). 

22. JOHN FITZALLAN, 6th Earl of Arundel ; died 1269. 

Mar. 22, ISABEL DE MORTIMER (Table 122). 



21. RICHARD FITZALLAN, 
7th Earl of Arundel ; died 1302. 

Mar. 21, ALICE, dau. of 22, a 
Marquis de Saluce in Italy. 



21. ELEANOR FITZALLAN. 



Mar. 21, HENRY PERCY, 1st Lord Percy (Table 100), 
where line traced through (1) Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families, and (2) Stafford, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and H ayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



280 



FITZALLAN (EAEL OF AEUNDEL) FAMILY. 



[£able 106. 



a| 



20. EDMUND FITZALLAN, 8th Earl of Arundel; 
beheaded in 1326. 

Mar. 20, ALICE DE WAEEEN PLANTAGENET 
(Table 120). 



I I I 
Sir John Fitzallan, in Holy Orders. — 
Maud Fitzallan, mar. Philip, Lord 
Burnel. — Margaret Fitzallan, mar. 
"William, Baron Boteler of Wemme. 



19. EICHAED FITZALLAN, 9th 

Earl of Arundel ; born 1306. In 1335 
he sold his alleged right to the Steward- 
ship of Scotland to King Edward III. 
(see Percy M. Thornton's ' Stuart 
Dynasty,' p. 2). Died 1376. 



Mar. (1st wife) Isabel 
Despencer (Table 119). 
She is usually treated as 
mother by this marriage of 
her husband's niece 18, 
PHILIPPA FITZALLAN, 
Lady Sergieux, and so an 
ancestress, but see under her 
name. 



Mar. (2nd 

wife) 19, 

ELEA- 

NOE 

PLANTA- 

GENET 

(Table 

152). 



19. SIE ED- 
MUND OE 
ESMOND 
FITZALLAN 
OE D'ARUN- 
DELL. 

Mar. 19, SI- 
BIL DE 
MONTA- 
CUTE (Table 
26). 



17. EICH- 
AED FITZ- 
ALLAN, 

10th Earl of 
Arundel ; 
executed 
1393. 

Mar. 17, 
ELIZA- 
BETH DE 
BOHUN 

(Table 108). 



.lane Fitzallan, 
mar. Warine 
Gerard, Lord 
L'Isle. 



Alice Fitzallan, 
mar. John de 
Bohun, Earl of 
Hereford. 



17. ALIVA OE 
ALAIN FITZ- 
ALLAN. 

Mar. 17, EOGEE, 
LOED L'ES- 
TEANGE of Kno- 
kyn (Table 138), 
where line traced 
through Willough- 
by, Fitzhugh, Vaux, 
Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 

SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. JOHN 
FITZ- 
ALLAN, 
Marshal of 

England ; 
Lord Mal- 
travers in 
right of his 
wife. 

Mar. 18, 
ELIZA- 
BETH 
MALTEA- 
VEES, 
Lady Mal- 
travers 
(Table 138). 



Thomas Fitzallan 
or Arundel, Arch- 
bishop of Canter- 
bury ; died 19 
Feb. 1413 ; bur. 
at Canterbury 
Cathedral — 
Alice Fitzallan, 
mar. Thomas Hol- 
land, Earl of Kent. 
— Mary Fitzallan, 
mar. John, Lord 
Strange. — 
Eleanor Fitzallan, 
mar. Eobert, son 
of William de 
Ufford, Earl of 
Suffolk. 



19. JOAN FITZ- 
ALLAN. 

Mar. 19, HUM- 
PHREY DE BO- 
HUN, 2nd Earl of 
Northampton 
(Table 108), where 
line traced through 
Plantagenet, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



18. PHILIPPA FITZ- 
ALLAN. 

She is usually treated as dau. of 
her uncle Richard Fitzallan, Earl 
of Arundel, but in a charter by 
her in the Close Boll of 20 Rich- 
ard II., she calls herself " file et 
une des heires de Monsieur 
Esmond Darundell, Chivaler," and 
widow of Sir Richard Sergeaux 
(see ' Notes and Queries,' 8th 
Series, ii., p. 314). 

Mar. 18, SIE EICHAED 

SERGIEUX (Table 39), 
where line traced through 
Pashley, Pympe, Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 106.] 



FITZALLAN (EAEL OF AEUNDEL) FAMILY. 



281 



16. JOAN FITZ- 
ALLAN. Her will 
at p. 120 of D. 
Rowland's ' Nevill 
Family.' 

Mar. 16, WIL- 
LIAM BEAU- 
CHAMP of Ber- 

gavenny (Table 
102), where Hues 
are traced through 
(1) Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families, 
and (2) Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Alice Fitzallan, mar., 
according to Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' 
" Fitzallan," John 
Cherlton, Lord Powys, 
but this does not 
appear under " Cherl- 
ton;" mistress of Car- 
dinal Henry Beaufort, 
whose ancestors are 
given in Table 152, 
and from their natural 
dau. 20, JANE, who 
mar. 20, SIR ED- 
WARD STEAD- 
LING- (Table 49), 
lines are traced 
through Griffith, 

Jones, and Hayman 
families to 



15. ELIZABETH FITZ- 
ALLAN, born 1372; died 
8 July 1425. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Wil- 
liam de 
Montacute ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Thomas de 
Mowbray, 
Duke of 
Norfolk ; 
(3rd husb.) 
Sir Gerard 
Ufflete. 



Mar. (4th 
husb.) 15, SIR 
ROBERT 
GOTJSHILL 
OR GOU- 
SELL (Table 
67b), where 
line traced 
through Wing- 
field, Brandon, 
Sidney, Fitz- 
william, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman 
families to 



_/ 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



17. JOHN 
FITZ- 
ALLAN, 
born 1365 ; 
died 1392. 

Mar. 17, 
ELIZA- 
BETH DE- 
SPENCER 
(.Table 119). 



William 
Fitz- 
allan, 
K.G.— 
Thomas 
or Ed- 
ward 
Fitz- 
allan. — 
Henry 
Fitz- 
allan. — 
Joan 
Fitz- 
allan. 



John Fitzallan, 12th Earl of Arundel ; mar. Eleanor, dau. of Sir 
John Berkeley. Ancestors of the subsequent Earls of Arundel. — 
Edmund Fitzallan. — Margaret Fitzallan, mar. William, Lord Eos. 



16. SIR THOMAS FITZ- 
ALLAN OR AEUNDEL 
of Beechworth or Betchworth 
Castle, Surrey. 



15. ELEANOE FITZALLAN OE AEUNDEL, heiress of Betchworth Castle. 



Mar. (1st husb.) Thomas Fogge; (3rd husb.) 
Sir Thomas Vaughan. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Fitzallan or Arundel. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 314, Fitzallan of 

Clun. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Fitzallan, Earl of 

Arundel. 
'History of the House of Arundel,' by John 

Pyra Teatman. 
' Topographer and Genealogist,' ii., pp. 312, 

339 ; iii., pp. 240—255. 
' Collect. Top. et Gen.,' i., pp. 316-17. 
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' ii., 

p. 161, Sidney Pedigree. 
Harleian Society, xvi., p. 336, 'Visitation of 

Yorkshire,' Warren. 
Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., p. 42, Stewart, 

Duke of Albany. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 15, SIE THOMAS BEOWNE 
(Table 86), where line traced through (1) Kempe, 
Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



o o 



282 



FITZOSBEEN (EAEL OF HEEEFOED) FAMILY. 



[arafru 107. 



Cafile 107. 



FITZOSBEEN (EARL OF HEREFORD) FAMILY. 

33. A Norman or perhaps a Dane of low degree. 



Sanifrie. 
A most beautiful woman, 
mar. to a forester of Richard I., 
Duke of Normandy. Richard I. 
fell in love with her, but ulti- 
mately mar. her sister Gun- 
nora, and hence the rise of the 
family. 



29. GUNNOEA 30. WEVA 30. AVE- 32. HEEFAS- 



OEGUNNILDA. OE GUENVE. LINE. 



TUS. 



Mar., after being 
his mistress, 29, 
EICHAED I., 
Duke of Normandy 
(Table 147). 



Mar. 30, TTJ 

EOLD DE BEEN ' DE 

PONT AIJDO- BOLEBEC 

MAE (Table (Table 104.) 

101). 



Apparently the 

Mar. 30, OS- onlv so ° elevated in 
~— — « > ~-~ rank through the 

influence of his sister 

Gunuora. 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



29. JOSCELINE. 

Called De Bellomont in 
Douglas's ' Scotch Peerage,' i., 
p. 490, Montgomery, Earl of 
Eglinton, and made dau. of 
her aunt Weva in Hasted's 
' Kent,' 1886, Scheme I., after 
p. xxvi. 

Mar. 29, HUMPHEEY 
DE MONTGOMEEIE 
(Table 120). 



30. A dau. 

Her husband is called Walter de St. Martin 
in D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 73, 
and both there and in "William de Jumiege's 
' History,' lib. viii., cap. xxxvi., she is made 
mother of her grandson, William, 1st Earl 
of Warren and Surrey. 



Mar. 30, HUGH, 
stance (Table 120). 



Bishop of Con- 



I I I 

A dau., mar. 
Eoger de 
Bacqueville. 

A dau., mar. 
Eichard, Vis- 
count of 
Eouen. 

A dau., mar. 
Osmund de 
Centville, 
Viscount de 
Vernon. 



31. OSBEET 
OE OSBEEN 
DE CEEPON, 
murdered in 
1036. 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 107.] 



FITZOSBERN (EAEL OF HEREFORD) FAMILY. 



283 



A| 



30. WILLIAM FITZOSBERN, 

Earl of Hereford; Justice Angl. 1067; died 20 Feb. 1071 (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., pp. 31-34). 



Mar. (1st wife) 30, ADELINE 
DE TONI (Table 93). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Richilda, dau. of Reginald, 
Count of Hainault ; died s.p. 



"William, 
got Nor- 
man 
estates, 
but died 
s.p. 

Ralph, a 
monk. 



I 
29. ROGER 
DE BRETO- 
LIO OR 
BRETO- 
LOTO, called 
Earl of Here- 
ford, but im- 
prisoned and 
titles forfeited. 



26. ADELIZA FITZOSBERN, 
called in Courtenay Pedigrees a 
coheiress. 

Mar. 26, RICHARD DE RED- 
VERS OR DE ABRINCIS (Table 
97). 



27. EMMA 
FITZOSBERN. 

Mar. 27, 
RALPH DE 
WAIER, Earl 
of Norfolk 
(Table 101). 



I 
26. ALICE 
FITZ- 
OSBERN. 

Mar. 26, 
ROGER DE 
TONI 
(Table 93). 



_/ 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



28. WALTER OR WILLIAM DE 
BRETOLOTO, Lord of Abergavenny 
and Constable of England in right of his 
wife ; built the Tower of London ; bur. 
at Lanthony Abbey. 

Mar. 28, EMMA DE BAALUN 

(Table 123b). 



28. BERNARD DE NEWMACH OR NEW- 
MARCH, Lord of Brecknock; living 1088—1115. 

Mar. 28, NESTA OR AGNES, dau. of Griffith ap 
Llewellyn, Prince of North Wales (cf. Table 155), 
or according to Collins's ' Peerage,' iv., p. 37, Traharn 
ap Cradock, Prince of North Wales. 



27. MILES OR MILO, Earl of Hereford; Walter, who 

said to have been so created by the Empress barbarously 

Maud (Dugdale, i., p. 141), whom he sup- murdered 

ported against King Stephen ; Constable of Roger de 

Gloucester Castle ; held Honors of Brecknock Berkeley 

and Gloucester ; Lord of Abergavenny ; Jus- (Table 22) ; 

tice Itinerary 1130; died about 1144 (Life in said to have 

Foss's 'Judges,' i., pp. 123-6). been his 

— kinsman. 

Mar. 27, SIBTLL DE NEWMACH. 



Mael. 



I 
27. SIBTLL 
MACH, sole 
Brecknock. 



DE NEW- 

heiress of 



Mar. 27, 
Hereford. 



MILO, Earl of 



284 



FITZOSBEEN (EAEL OP HEEEEOED) FAMILY. 



[STable 107. 



Boger, Earl of Hereford; 
died s.p. 1154 ; mar. Cecilia, 
dau. of Pain Pitzjohn, Lord 
of Ewyas. — Walter, Earl of 
Hereford and Lord of Aber- 
gavenny; died s.p. — Mabell, 
Earl of Hereford ; died s.p. 
— Henry, Lord of Berga- 
venny ; died s.p. — Hugh, 
Lord of Bergavenny; died 
s.p. — William, died s.p. 



27. MAEGEEY 
DE GLOUCES- 

TEE, coheiress ; 
living 1186. 

Mar. 27, HUM- 
PHREY DE 
BOHUN (Table 
108). 



27. BEETHA DE GLOU- 
CESTEE, coheiress. 

In Collins's ' Peerage,' iv., p. 37, 
she is called dau. of Walter, Earl of 
Hereford, and his father Walter, 
Earl of Hereford, is made to mar. 
Sibyll Newmach. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Earls of Heeefoed. 

William de Jumiege's ' History of 

Normandy,' viii., p. 37. 
Eyton's 'Shropshire,' iv., pp. 196-7 

(Mortimer Pedigree) and p. 184 

(De Bohun Pedigree). 
Daniel Rowland's ' Nevill Family,' 

p. 103 et seq. 
Hasted's 'Kent,' 1886, Scheme I., 

after p. xxvi. 
D. Gurney's 'House of Gournay,' 

p. 73. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 546, Earl 

of Hereford. 
Newmach. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 435, 

Newmarch. 



Mar. 27, PHILIP 
BEAOSE (Table 127). 



DE 



24. LUCIE DE 
GLOUCES- 
TER, coheiress ; 
obtained Forest 
of Dean. 

Mar. 24, HEE- 
BERT FITZ- 
HERBEET 

(Table 28). 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin and 
Hay man families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 108. 



DE BOHUN (EARL OF HEREFORD) FAMILY. 



29. HUMPHEET DE BOHUN, 

called Humphrey with the Beard ; Companion and kinsman of 
the Conqueror ; Lord of Tatterf ord, Norfolk. 



28. HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, surnamed the Great 
Mar. 28, MAUD D'EVEEEUX (Table 112). 



27. HUMPHEEY DE BOHUN, Steward and Sewer to 
Henry I. ; died 6 April 1187. 

Mar. 27, MARGEEY DE GLOUCESTEE (Table 107). 



Maud de Bohun. 



arable 108.] 



DE BOHUN (EARL OF HEREFORD) FAMILY. 



285 



26. HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, 

Constable of England ; called Earl of Hereford on account of his mother's descent. 

Mar. 26, MARGARET OF SCOTLAND (Table 3). 



25. RUDOLPH, Count of Eu. 

Mar. 25, JOLANTHA DE 
DREUX (Table 157). 



25. HENRY DE BOHUN, created Earl of Hereford; 
Constable of England; called in error Robert (Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' Mandeville). 

Mar. 25, MAUD FITZPIERS, Countess of Essex (Table 115). 



24. MAUD D'EU. 24. HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, 2nd Earl of Hereford Henry de Bo- 

— and Earl of Essex ; High Constable ; founded the Church hun, died young. 

Mar. 24, HUM- of Augustine Friars (Austin Friars), Broad Street, London; — Ralph de Bo- 

PHREY DE BO- Justice Itinerary 1240 ; died 1275 (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' hun.— Margery 

HUN, Earl of ii., p. 245-6). de Bohun, mar. 

Hereford. Waleran, Earl 

Mar. 24, MAUD D'EU. of "Warwick. 



23. HUM- 
PHREY DE 
BOHUN. 

Mar. 23, 
ELEANOR 
DE BRAOSE 

(Table 127). 



Maud de 
Bohun, 
mar. An- 
selme 
Marshall, 
Earl of 
Pem- 
broke. 



19. ALICE DE A dau., 
BOHUN. 



Mar. 19, RALPH 
DE TONI (Table 
93), where nume- 
rous lines ending 
both in Durdin and 
Hayman families 
are traced to 



mar. . . . 
Quincy. 



22. HAWISE DE BOHUN. 

She was sister of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl 
of Hereford (Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Mohun), but it is not clear whether she was 
sister of the Humphrey here made her brother, 
or of his father. 

Mar. 22, REGINALD DE MOHUN 

(Table 139), where line traced through 
(1) Luttrell, Stratton, Andrews, Wind- 
sor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families, and (2) Grey, Poyn- 
ings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, 
Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Constable of England ; died 1297. 

Mar. 22, MAUD, dau. of 23, INGELRAM DE FIENNES. 



21. HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, 

Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Constable of England ; died 13 March 1321. 

Mar. 21, ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET (Table 152). 

b 



286 



DE BOHUN (EARL OF HEREFORD) FAMILY. 



[2TafiIC 108. 



John de Bohun, 
Earl of Hereford 
and Essex, and 
Constable of 
England ; died 
s.p. 1335 ; mar. 
(1st wife) Alice 
Pitzallan, dau. of 
Edmond, Earl of 
Arundel ; (2nd 
wife) Margaret, 
dau. of Ralph, 
Lord Basset of 
Drayton. 



Humphrey 
de Bohun, 
Earl of 
Hereford 
and Essex, 
and Con- 
stable of 
England ; 
died s.p. 
1361. 

Edward de 
Bohun, died 
s.p. 



20. WILLIAM 
DE BOHUN, 

Earl of North- 
ampton ; died 
1360. 

Mar. 20, ELIZA- 
BETH DE 
BADLESMERE 
(Table 124). 



19. MARGARET ALIANORE DE BO- 
DE BOHUN. HUN, 2nd dau. 



Mar., 1325, 19, 
HUGHCOURTE- 
NAT, Earl of 
Devon (Table 
111), where line 
traced through 
Luttrell, Stratton, 
Andrews, Wind- 
sor, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Mar.(lsthusb.) 
JAMES BUT- 
LER, 1st Earl 
of Ormonde 
(Table 80), 
where line 
traced through 
Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, At- 
kin, and Hay- 
man families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Thomas 
Dag- 
worth, 
Lord 
Dag- 
worth. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



19. HUMPHREY DE 

BOHUN, Earl of Here- 
ford, Essex, and North- 
ampton; Constable of 
England ; born 1340 ; 
died 1372. 

Mar. 19, JOAN 
PITZALLAN (Table 
106). 



17. ELIZABETH DE BOHUN. 



Mar. 17, RICHARD PITZALLAN, 10th Earl of Arundel (Table 
106), where lines are traced through (1) Browne, Kempe, Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Browne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10) 



Her children (Table 1). 



18. ALIANORE DE BOHUN, coheiress; carried the office of 
Constable of England to her husband ; died 1397. 

Mar. 18, THOMAS PLANTAGENET of Woodstock, Duke of 
Gloucester (Table 152), where lines are traced through Stafford, 
Percy, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Mary de Bohun, mar. King 
Henry IV., who was created 
Earl of Hereford on account 
of this marriage. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITIES. 
De Bohfn. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., 

p. 179. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Bohun, Earl of Here- 
ford, etc. 
Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iv., 
p. 184. 



arable 109.] 



MESCHINES AND ABRINCIS FAMILIES. 



287 



Cable 109. 



MESCHINES AND ABRINCIS (EARLS OF HEREFORD) FAMILIES. 

34. LEUEIC OR LEOFRIC, Earl of Chester in 716. 

I 
33. ALGAE SENIOR. 



32. ALGAR JUNIOR. 



31. LEOFWIN, 

Earl of Mercia. 



29. A Darian, or of that race, "Daeorum Spermate Natus" 
(see monument to his grandson Robert de Roelent, Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 36). 



Humphrey de Telliolo, father of Robert de Roelent 28. THURSTAN DE 
(Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 35). GOZ. 



Edwin, 

killed by 

the 

Welsh 

after 

1032. 

Norman, 

murdered 

1018. 



I 
29. AL- 
GAR, 

Earl of 
Mercia ; 
died 
1059. 



I 
30. LEOFRIC, 

Earl of Mercia ; 
died 1079. 

Mar. 30, LADY 
GODIVA of 
Coventry fame, 
dau. of 31, 
THOROLD, 
Sheriff of Lin- 
coln. 



Ermenilda of 
Mercia. 

In an old pedi- 
gree printed 
in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., 
p. 33, she is 
made, without 
mentioning her 
husb., mother 
of Hugh Lupus 
and his sister 
26, MAUD DE 
ABRINCIS, in 
this Table. If 
this were so she 
would be an 
ancestress. 



27. RICHARD DE GOZ OR DE ABRINCIS, 

Count of Avranche ; first Governor of the Castle of 
St. James on borders of Normandy and Brittany (near 
Avranche) . 

Called erroneously in Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 35, father 
of William the Conqueror. 

Mar. 27, • • • • dau. of Eichard II., Duke of Normandy 
(Table 147). See Ordericus Vitalis, book viii., in Le 
Prevost's edition, 1845, iii., p. 340, where her grandson 
Eobert de Brionne calls her paternal aunt (amita) of 
William the Conqueror. 

The mother of Hugh and Maud is called in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 33 (text), sister, and in Burke's ' Extinct 
Peerage,' Abrincis, half-sister of William the Conqueror. As 
to Ermenilda of Mercia being their mother, see under her name 
in this Table. 



31. HEEE- 
WAED THE 
WAKE, from 
whom lines are 
traced in Table 
20, is treated as 
a son of this 
Leofric by 
Charles Kings- 
ley in his novel 
where he gives 
reasons, but see 
Table 20. 



Hugh de Abrincis, sur- 
named Lupus, and by the 
Welsh, Vras or the Fat; 
Earl of Chester; Com- 
panion of the Conqueror. 



Mar. Ermentrude, 
dau. of Hugh de 
Claremont, Count 
of Bevois in France, 
and according to 
Harleian Society, 
xvi., Warren, p. 
336, Betryce, dau. 
of Eobert II., the 
Devil, Duke of 
Normandy, by 

whom he is there 
made father of his 
sister Maud (Mar- 
garet) . 



A 

mis- 
tress. 



26. MAUD DE 
ABEINCIS, 

heiress. 

Mar. 26, 
EALPH DE 

MESCHINES, 
surname of the 
family, accord- 
ing to Harleian 
Society, under 
Warren, 
BOH AN, and 
under Beamont, 
BOHEN. 



27. ALBEEDA DE 
ABEINCIS, heiress. 

Mar. 27, BALDWIN 
DE BEION (Table 
97), where lines ending 
both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. 
EOBEETSON (Table 
10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



2S8 



MESCHINES AND ABRINCIS FAMILIES. 



[EMc 109. 



A| 



Edwin, mur- 
dered 1071. 

Morcar, Earl 
of Northum- 
berland ; died 
in prison 
1091. 

Algitha, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Godfrey, 
King of 
"Wales; (2nd 
husb.) Ha- 
rold, King of 
England. 



25. LUCIA OP MEKCIA. 

Called in error dau. of her first 
husb. Tvo Talbois in Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage,' Bomare. 



Mar. Mar. (2nd 
(1st husb.) 
husb.) 28, KO- 
Yvo GEE DE 
Tal- ROL- 
bois, MARA 
Count OR RO- 
of MARE, 
Aude- Lord of 
gave. Boling- 
broke, co. 

Lincoln ; 

called 
Robert (Burke's 
'Extinct Peerage,' 
Romare), and some- 
times called Earl of 
Lincoln. 



Mar. (3rd 
husb.) 
25, 

RALPH 
DE 
MES- 
CHINES. 



26. GEVA DE 
ABRINCIS. 

Mar. 26, GEOF- 
FREY RID- 
DELL (Table 
126), where line 
traced to 



1. HELEN A.M. 

ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



25. RALPH DE 

MESCHINES, 
surnamed BEICA- 
SARD, Viscount 
Bayeux ; Com- 
panion of the Con- 
queror ; created 
Earl of Chester ; 
died 1128. 

An old pedigree 
printed in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 33, 
inserts a generation 
"William de Meschines 
between him and his 
parents, but the text 
calls him sister's son 
of Hugh Lupus, thus 
agreeing with the 
other pedigrees. 

Mar. 25, LUCIA 
OF MERCIA. 



William of 
Coupland. 

Geffrey of 
Gilliesland, 

Cecilia de 
Abrincis, 
mar. Robert 
de Eomeli, 
Lord of 
Skypton in 
Craven. 



27. WILLIAM OF 
ROMARE, sometimes 
called Meschines, Earl 
of Lincoln; Governor 
of Newmarch, Nor- 
mandy, in 1118. 

Mar. 27, MAUD DE 
RED VERS (Table 97). 



24. RANULPH DE 

MESCHINES, sur- 
named Gernons ; of 
Gernons Castle, Nor- 
mandy; Earl of Ches- 
ter; died 1153. 

Mar. 24, MAUD OF 
GLOUCESTER 
(Table 153). 



26. ALICE OR 

MESCHINES. 



ADELIZA DE 



Mar. 26, RICHARD DE CLARE, 

1st Earl of Hertford (Table 97), 
where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



Agnes de 
Mes- 
chines, 
mar. Ro- 
bert de 
Grentes- 
mesnil. 



1. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



William de 
Romare, 
died v.p. 
1152; issue 
failed; mar. 
Ha wise, 
dau. of Ste- 
phen, Earl 
of Albe- 
marle. 



Hawyse de 
Romare, co- 
heiress ; 
mar. Gilbert 
de Gant, 
Earl of Lin- 
coln in right 
of his wife. 



26. AVICIA DE ROMARE, 

coheiress. 

Mar. 26, WILLIAM PAGA- 
NELL (Table 140a), where 

lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced 
to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. HUGH DE MES- 
CHINES OR DE 
KEVELIOC from place 
of his birth in Merioneth- 
shire ; Earl of Chester ; 
died 1181. 



Mar. 
(1st 
wife) 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
23, BERTA, dau. 
of 24, SIMON, 

Count of Evereux 
in Normandy; of 
theMONTFORT 

family. 
I 



Richard de 

Meschines. 

Beatrix de 

Meschines, 
mar. Ralph 
de Malpas. 



Eablc 109.] 



MESCHINES AND ABRINCIS FAMILIES. 



289 



Amicia de 


Hugh or 


22. 


MAUD 


Meschines, 


Kalph, 


DE MES- 


who mar. 


surnauied 


CHINES. 


Ealph Main- 


Blunde- 






waring, 


ville ; 


Mar. 22, 


Justice of 


Earl of 


DAVID OP 


Chester, 


Chester ; 


SCOTLAND, 


temp. King 


died s.p. 


Earl of Hunt- 


John, and 


26 Oct. 


ingdon (Table 


concerning 


1232. 


3), where lines 


whose legiti- 




ending both in 


macy the 




Durdin and 




' Amicia 




Hayman fami- 


Tracts,' Chet- 




lies are traced 


ham Society, 




to 


78-80, were 








written. 









Mabel de Meschines, 
mar. William de Albini, 
4th Earl of Arundel ; 
died s.p. In old pedi- 
gree inserted in Dug- 
dale's ' Peerage,' i, 
p. 33; Harleian 
Society, xvi., p. 33 ; 
Burke's 'Extinct Peer- 
age,' Meschines, etc., 
coufused in error with 
his father of the same 
name, the third Earl 
(Table 105), and thus 
made the father of him- 
self and his brothers 
and sisters. 



24. AGNES 
DE MES- 
CHINES, co- 
heiress ; died 
1246. 

Mar. 24, WIL- 
LIAM DE 
FERRERS, 

6th Earl of 
Derby (Table 
113), where 
lines ending 
both in Durdin 
and Hayman 
families are 
traced to 



24. HA WISE 

DE MES- 
CHINES. 

Mar. 24, RO- 
BERT DE 
QUINCI 
(Table 117), 
where hues end- 
ing bo thin Dur- 
din and Hay- 
man families 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Saxon Earls of Chester. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 6. 

Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' i., p. 545. 
Saxon Earls of Mercia. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 7. 
Abrincis. 

Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 33. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Abrincis, Earl of Chester. 

Eor other families apparently unconnected, see 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 467, and Eoss's 
' Judges,' i., p. 184. 



Meschines. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 33. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Meschines, Earl of 

Chester. 
Harleian Society, xvi., 'Visitation of Yorkshire,' 

under Beamont. 
Romare. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Romare, Earl of 

Lincoln. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 346, Romare. 



Cable no. 



COUNTS OP NEVEES. 



35. BERNARD, Count of Nevers ; made Governor of Nivernois 
by King Charles the Bald hi 865 ; died 880. 



34. WILLIAM I., Count of Nevers; died 900. 



33. RODOLPH, Count of Nevers ; died 915. 



32. GEOPPRET, Count of Nevers; died 930. 



p p 



290 



COUNTS OF NEVEES. 



[Eable 110. 



31. SEG-TJIN, Count of Nevers ; died 980. 



30. WILLIAM II., 
Count of Nevers ; died 998. 



29. LANDET, Count of Nevers; died 
1006. 

Mar. 29, MATILDA OP BUEGUNDT 
(Table 176). 



28. EENAUD (Eene or Eeginald) I., Count 
of Nevers ; died 1040. 

Mar. 28, ALIX OE FEANCE (Table 157). 



27. "WILLIAM III., Count of Nevers 
and of Tonnerre jure ux.; died 1100. 

Mar. 27, HEEMENGAED, dau. of 28, 
EENAUD, Count of Tonnerre ('Grands 
Eiefs,' Nevers, p. 85), but under Tonnerre 
(p. 167) her father's name is given as MILO I. 



see supra. 



b I see itirrd 
26. EENAUD II., Count of Nevers during 
his father's lifetime ; died 1089. 



25. EEMENGAEDE OE NEVEES. 

Mar. 25, MILO DE COUETENAT 

(Table 111), where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of Nevers. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 83. 
Counts of Tonnebee. 

Ibid., p. 167. 



Cable ill. 



COURTENAY (EAKL OF DEVONSHIRE) FAMILY. 



27.. ATHON DE COUETENAT of Courtenay 
(which he fortified) in the Isle of France in the 
year 1000. 

Said to be descendant of the mythical Phararuond, founder 
of the French monarchy (see Table 156). 



26. JOSCELINE DE COUETENAT, living 
1065. 



Mar. (1st wife) Hil- 
degarde, dau. of 
Gaufride or Jeffrey, 
Count of Gastinois. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 26, 
ISABEL, dau. of 27, 
GUT, Lord of Montle- 
hery. 



27. "WILLIAM who adopted the 

name of DE ABEINCIS on account of 
his marriage. 

Mar. 27, EMMA DE ABEINCIS 
(Table 97). 



26. EOBEET DE ABEINCIS, obtained 
grant of Oakhampton on its being resigned 
by his maternal uncle Eichard de Abrincis or 
de Eedvers, Earl of Devon (Table 97). 



Mar. 26, 
DOLE. 



dau. of 27, GODWTN 



STable 111.] COURTENAY (EARL OP DEVONSHIRE) FAMILY. 



291 



Hodienne 
de Courte- 
nay, rnar. 
Jeffery, 
2nd Count 
of Joigny. 



25. MILO DE 
COURTENAY, liv- 
ing 1127. 

Mar. 25, ERMEN- 
GARDE DE NE- 
VERS (Table 110). 



.Tosceline de Courte- 
nay, Count of Edessa, 
ancestor of the 
Courtenays, Counts 
of Edessa and Kings 
of Jerusalem. 



25. MAUD DE ABRINCIS, heiress 
of Oakhampton. 

An erroneous pedigree given to her in ' His- 
tory of Pord Abbey' (copied Betham, 263). 



Mar.(lsthusb.) 

25 

DEINCOURT. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Ro- 
bert Fitz Edeth, natural 
son of King Henry I. 

In Betham's Tables, 604, 
he is made father of Hawisa. 



William de Courte- 
nay, mar. Matilda, 
half-sister of Ha- 
wisa, his brother's 
wife. 

Joscelin de Courte- 
nay. 



24. SIR REGINALD DE COURTENAY, 

Lord of Oakhampton in right of his wife. 

In legendary ' History of Pord Abbey ' he is made son 
of Florus, second son of Peter, son of Louis the Gross, 
King of Prance (copied Betham, 263). 



Mar. (1st wife) 

a sister of Guy de 

Donjon. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 24, 
HAWISA DE 
ABRINCIS. 



24. HAWISA DE 
ABRINCIS, heiress 
of Oakhampton. 

Mar. 24, SIR 
REGINALD DE 
COURTENAY. 



Matilda 
de 

Abrin- 
cis, mar. 
Wil- 
liam de 
Courte- 
nay. 



Elizabeth de Courtenay, mar. 
Peter, son of Louis the Gross, 
King of Prance. Ancestors of 
the Courtenays, Emperors 
of Constantinople, Courtenays 
of Prance, and Valesian 
Kings of Prance. 



A dau., 
mar. 
Airlon, 
Lord of 
Seleguy. 



23. ROBERT DE COURTE- 
NAY, Lord of Oakhampton, 
and Viscount of Devon ; died 
1242. 



Mar. 23, MARY 
VERS (Table 97). 



DE RED- 



Reginald de Courte- 
nay. 

Henry de Courtenay. 

Egeline de Courtenay, 
mar. Gilbert Basset, 
Lord of Heddington. 



22. JOHN DE COURTENAY, Baron of Oakhampton; 
died 1273 ; omitted in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Courte- 
nay, Earl of Devon. 

Mar. 22, ISABEL DE VERE (Table 118). 



Sir William de Courtenay or de Mus- 
berrie, mar. Joan, dau. of Thomas 
Basset. — Hawise de Courtenay, mar. 
John de Nevile. 



21. HUGH COURTENAY, Baron of Oakhampton ; died 1291. 
Mar. 21, ELEANOR LE DESPENCER (Table 119). 



20. HUGH COURTENAY, 1st Earl 
of Devon. 

Mar. 20, AGNES ST. JOHN 
(Table 72). 



Sir Philip Courtenay, died 1314. — Isabel Courtenay, 
mar. John, Lord St. John. — Avelina Courtenay, mar. 
Sir John Gifford. — Egelina Courtenay, mar. Robert de 
Scales. — Margaret Courtenay, mar. John de Moels. 



292 



COUETENAY (EARL OE DEVONSHIRE) FAMILY. 



[STablc ill. 



19. HUGH COUETE- 
NAT, 2nd Earl of Devon ; 
died 1376. 

Mar., 1325, 19, MAR- 
GARET DE BOHUN 
(Table 108). 



I I I 

John Courte- 
nay, Abbot 
of Tavistock. 

Robert 
Courtenay. 

Thomas 
Courtenay. 



Elizabeth 
Courte- 
nay, mar. 
Bartho- 
lomew 
L'Isle. 



21. ELEANOR DE COURTENAY. 

Mar. 21, HENRY DE GREY, Lord 
Grey of Codnor (Table 136), where line 
traced through Poynings, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Sir Hugh le Fitz 
Courtenay, mar. 
Elizabeth, dau. of 
Guy Brian, Lord of 
Tor Brian ; died 
s.p.m. — Thomas 
Courtenay, M.P. for 
Devon ; died v. p. — 
Edward Courtenay, 
mar. Emmeline, dau. 
of Sir John Dawney, 
by whom he was an- 
cestor of many Earls 
of Devon. 



William 
Courte- 
nay, 
Arch- 
bishop 
of Can- 
terbury, 
1381— 
1396. 



Sir Philip Courtenay 
of Powderham; died 
1406 ; mar. Anne, 
dau. of Sir Thomas 
Wake, by whom lie 
was ancestor of the 
Earls of Devon of 
the present creation, 
represented in the 
male line and seven- 
teenth generation by 
Edward Baldwin 

Courtenay, Earl of 
Devon. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

COUBTENAT. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Earl of Devon. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Courtenay, Earl of Devon. 

Betham's Tables, 263 and 6S4. 

Gibbon's 'Decline and Fall of tbe Roman Empire,' 
Digression at end of chapter lxi., citing Ezra Cleave- 
land's ' History of Courtenay Family,' 1735. 
Abkincis. 

Gibbon, uhi supra, and Burke's 'Extinct Peerage/ 
Courtenay. 



I I I I I I I I I I I 
John Courtenay. — 
Sir Peter Courtenay, 
E.G., Constable of 
Windsor and Gover- 
nor of Calais. — Hum- 
phrey Courtenay. — 
Margaret Courtenay, 
mar. John, Lord Cob- 
ham. — Catherine 
Courtenay, mar. (1st 
husb.) Lord Harring- 
. ton; (2nd husb.) Sir 
Thomas Engain. — 
Joan Courtenay, mar. 
Sir John Cheverston. 
— Anne Courtenay. — 
Eleonora Courtenay. 
— Guinora Courte- 
nay. — Isabella 
Courtenay. — Philippa 
Courtenay. 



18. ELIZABETH 
COURTENAY. 

Mar. Mar. (2nd 
(1st husb.) 18, 
husb.) SIR AN- 
John DREW 
de LUT- 

Vere. TRELL 

(Table 71), 
where line 

traced 
through Stratton, 
Andrews, Windsor, 
Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. 

ROBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children 
(Table 1). 



Cable 112. 



DEVEREUX (EARL OF SALISBURY) FAMILY. 

29. WALTER DE EVEEEUX, 
D'Evreux, D'Ewrus, D'Eureus, D'Ebrois, D'Eurois, or Devereux, Count of Eosmar in Normandy; 
Companion of the Conqueror; obtained lands of Salisbury (Saresbury) and Amesbury (Ambresbury), 
co. Wilts. 



arable 112.] 



DEYEREUX (EARL OF SALISBURY) FAMILY. 



293 



"Walter or Gerold le Gros, 
Count of Rosinar; bom 
before the Conquest ; in- 
herited the Norman estates. 



29. EDWARD DE EVEREUX, heir of 
the English estates, whence called DE 
SALISBURY. 



28. ROBERT DE 
EVEREUX, died 
before 1140. 



Walter de 
Evereux 
or Salis- 
bury, an- 
cestor of 
the Earls 
of Salis- 
bury of 
this family. 



28. MAUD D'EVEREUX. 

Mar. 28, HUMPHREY DE BOHUN 

(Table 10S), where numerous lines ending 
both in Durdin and Hayman families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. REGINALD D'EVEREUX. 



26, WILLIAM D'EVEREUX. 

Mar. 26, HALEWYSE .... who 
on her marriage received a grant 
from Walter de Laci, probably 
therefore she was a De Laci. 



25. EUSTACE D'EVEREUX, living 1194. 



24. STEPHEN D'EVEREUX, 
took part in King John's expedition to Poictou in 1213. 



Mar. 24, ISABEL 



23. WILLIAM D'EVEREUX, 
at Battle of Lewes 14 May 1264 ; slain at Evesham 4 Aug. 1265. 

Mar. 23, MAUD GIFFORD, sister to Walter de Gifford, Bishop of Bath and Wells. 

22. WILLIAM D'EVEREUX, summoned to Parliament in 1298. 

Mar. 22, ALICE 

I 
21. SIR WILLIAM D'EVEREUX, omitted in Dugdale. 

Mar. 21, ALICE 

20. SIR WALTER DEVEREUX. 



Mar. 20, ALICE . . . 



Sir John Devereux, eldest son ; mar. 
Margaret, dau. of John de Vere, Earl 
of Oxford, widow of Sir Nicholas 
Lorain, and of Henry, Lord Beamont. 



19. SIR WILLIAM DEVEREUX of Bodynham and 
Whitchurch, co. Hereford ; Sheriff of Hereford 1371-6. 

Mar. 19, ANNE BARRE, dau. of 20, SIR JOHN 
BARRE. 



294 



DEVEREUX (EAEL OE SALISBURY) FAMILY. 



[ffablc 112. 



18. SIR WALTER DEVEREUX, 

killed at Pilleth under Owen G-lendwr 1403. His father and grandfather are both called Stephen 
in Burke's ' Peerage,' Hereford ; Collins is followed here. 

Mar. 18, AG-NES CROPHULL, dau. of 19, THOMAS CROPHTJLL, and cousin and heiress 
of Sir John Crophull ; inherited Weobley, co. Hereford; remar. (2nd husb.). .... Parr of Kendal, 
and (3rd husb.) Sir John Merbury ; died 1421. 



17. WALTER DEVERETJX, born 1387 ; died 1435. 

Mar. 17, ELIZABETH, dau. of 18, SIR THOMAS 
BROMWICH; called Maud in Burke's 'Peerage,' 
Hereford. 



John Devereux. — Richard Devereux. — 
Thomas Devereux. — Elizabeth Deve- 
reux. — Margaret Devereux. — Stephen 
Devereux. — Roger Devereux. — ■ Joan 
Devereux, mar. Thomas Swyneford. 



16. SIR WALTER DEVEREUX, born 1411 ; Chancellor of Ireland in 
1449; died about 1459. 

Mar. 16, ELIZABETH, dau. and heiress of 17, SIR JOHN MERBURY. 



Elizabeth Devereux, 
mar Mel- 
borne. 



Sir Walter Devereux, Lord Fer- 
rers of Chartley in right of his 
wife ; born 1432 ; mar. Anne, 
dau. and heiress of William 
Ferrers, Lord Ferrers of Chartley, 
by whom he was ancestor of the 
other Barons Ferrers, and of the 
Earls of Essex, and Viscounts 
Hereford ; now represented in the 
direct male line by Viscount 
Hereford. 



Sir John 
Devereux. 



15. ANNE DEVEREUX. Sibyl 

Devereux, 

Mar. 15, WILLIAM HERBERT, mar. Sir 

1st Earl of Pembroke (Table 98), James 

where line traced through Percy, Basker- 

Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin ville. 
families to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Deveeeux and De Salisbuby. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' D'Evereux, Earl of Salisbury. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 174, Eureaux, Earl of Salisbury. 
Hutchins's ' Dorset,' iii., p. 2. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Baronage,' iii., p. 644. 
Collins's ' Peerage,' vi., p. 1, Devereux, Viscount Hereford. 
Dugdale's 'Baronage,' ii., p. 175, Devereux, Viscount Hereford. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' 1890, Viscount Hereford. 



2Tai)Ie 113.] 



FEEEEES (EAEL OF DEEBT) FAMILY. 



295 



CaWe 113. 



FERRERS (EARL OE DERBY) FAMILY. 

31. WALCHELINE DE FEEEIEES, a Norman. 

30. HENET DE FEEEIEES, obtained grant of Tutbury from William I. 

Mar. 30, BEETA 



Egenulph 29. EOBEET DE Emme- 

de Eer- FEEEEES, created line de 

rers and Earl of Derby by Fer- 

William King Stephen after rers. 

de Fer- the Battle of the 

rers, died Standard; died 1139. 

s.p. v.p. 

Mar. 29, HAWISE 



25. G-TTNDEEDA DE FEEEEES, youngest dau. 

Mar. 25, SIE EOBEET LE BLOUNT (Table 
73), where line traced through Windsor, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



William de 
Ferrers, 
died s.p. 



28. EOBEET DE FEEEEES, 

2nd Earl of Derby. 



Walcheline de Ferrers of Okeham. — Isolda 
de Ferrers, mar. Stephen de Beauchamp. — 
Maud de Ferrers, mar. Bertram de Verdun. 



27. WILLIAM DE FEE- 
EEES, 3rd Earl of Derby. 



26. EOBEET DE FEE- 
EEES, 4th Earl of Derby. 

Mar. 26, SIBILLA DE 
BEAOSE (Table 127). 



23. PETEONILLA DE FEE- 
EEES. 

Mar. 23, HENET DE STAF- 
FOED (Table 93), where line 
traced through Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEET- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. ISABEL DE FEE- 
EEES, who mar. 25, EO- 
G-EE DE MOETIMEE 
(Table 122), and 23, 
HDG-H DE FEEEEES, 
who adopted the name of 
SAT on marrying 23, an 
heiress of that family (Table 
114a), are also ancestors of 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



25. WILLIAM DE FEE- 
EEES, 5th Earl of Derby. 



Milicent de Ferrers, mar. Eoger 
de Mortimer, Lord of Wigmore. 



Agatha de Ferrers, mistress 
of King John (Table 152). 



296 



FEEEEES (EAEL OF DEEBY) FAMILY. 



[ffabfe 113. 



25. JOAN, natural dau. 



24. WILLIAM DE FEEEEES, 6th 

Earl of Derby ; died 1246. 

Mar. 25, LLEWELLYN THE GEEAT (Table 
Mar. 24, AGNES DE MESCHINES 155), where lines traced to 
(Table 109). 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. WILLIAM DE FEEEEES, 7th Earl of Derby. 



Mar. (1st wife) 22, SYBIL MAE- 
SHALL (Table 96). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 23, MAEGAEET DE 
QUINCI (Table 117). 



Thomas de 
Ferrers. 



! I I I I I 

Agnes de Ferrers, mar. 
William de Vesci. — 
Isabel de Ferrers, mar. 
(1st husb.) Gilbert Bas- 
set ; (2nd husb.) Begi- 
nald de Mohun. — Sibil 
de Ferrers, mar. (1st 
husb.) John de Vipont; 
(2nd husb.) Franco de 
Mohun.— Maud de Fer- 
rers, mar. (1st husb.) 
William de Kymes ; 
(2nd husb.) William de 
Vyvon ; (3rd husb.) 
Emmerich de Eupel 
Carnardi. — Agatha de 
Ferrers, mar. Hugh 
Mortimer of Chelmarsh. 
— Eleanor de Ferrers, 
mar. (1st husb.) Wil- 
liam de Vallibus ; (2nd 
husb.) Eoger de Quinci, 
Earl of Winchester ; 
(3rd husb.) Eoger de 
Leybourne. 



21. JOAN DE FEE- 
EEES, coheiress. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd 
husb.) husb.) 21, 

William JOHN DE 
AguiUon. MOHUN 

(Table 139), 

where line 
traced through Luttrell, 
Stratton, Andrews, 
Windsor, Nevill, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



22. JANE 
FEEEEES, 

died 

19 March 

1309. 

Mar., 1267, 
22, THEO- 
BALD DE 
BEEKE- 
LEY (Table 
22), where 
line traced 
through 
several lines 
ending both 
in Durdin 
and Hayman 
families to 



Eobert de 
Ferrers, 
8th Earl 
of Derby. 

Agnes de 
Ferrers, 
mar. Eo- 
bert de 
Musca- 
gros, ■ 
Lord of 
Deer- 
hurst. 



22. WILLIAM 

DE FEEEEES of 
Groby, co. Leicester. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 22, 
JOANE 
LE DE- 
SPEN- 
CEE 
(Table 
119). 



Mar. 

(2nd 

wife), 

Eleanor, 

dau. of 

Matthew 

Loraine. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. WILLIAM FEEEEES, 1st Baron Ferrers of Groby. 

Mar. 21, MAEGAEET, dau. of 22, JOHN, 2nd Lord 

Segrave. 



Aime de Ferrers, mar. John, Lord 
Grey of Wilton. 



Eablc 113. 



FEEEEES (EAEL OE DEEBY) PAMTLY. 



297 



20. HENEY FEEEEES, 

2nd Baron Eerrers of Groby. 

Mar. 20, ISABEL DE 

VEBDTJN (Table 142). 



Thomas de 
Ferrers. 



18. ANNE FEEEEES. 



Mar. 18, EDWAED LE DESPENGEE (Table 
119), where line traced through (1) Beauchamp, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) 
Beauchamp, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



19. WILLIAM FEE- 
EEES, 3rd Baron Ferrers 
of Groby. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 19, 
MAEGA- 
EET DE 
TJFFOBD 
(Table 21). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Mar- 
garet, dau. 
of Henry 
Percy, 2nd 
Lord Percy. 



Ealph de 

Ferrers, 

mar. 

Joan, 

dau. of 

Eichard, 

Baron 

Grey. 



Philippa de 
Ferrers, 
mar. Guy 
de Beau- 
champ, son 
and heir of 
Thomas, 
Earl of 
Warwick ; 
died s.p.m. 



18. ELIZABETH DE FEEEEES. 

Mar. 18, DAVID STEATHBOGIE, Earl 
of Athol (Table 36), where line traced 
through Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Henry de Ferrers, 4th Baron Elizabeth de Fer- 18. MAEGAEET DE FEEEEES. 

Ferrers of Groby ; died rers, a nun of 

1388 ; mar. Joan, dau. of Minories without Mar. 18, THOMAS DE BEATJCHAMP, Earl of 
Lucas Poynings, Lord St. Aldgate, London. Warwick (Table 102), where line traced through 
John. Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Febbees. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Ferrers, Earl of 
Derby ; Ferrers, Baron Ferrers of Groby. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 114— PART A. 



SAY FAMILIES. 

27. EICHAED SCETJPE, 

temp. Edward the Confessor ; owned Eichard's Castle, Hereford, which was named after him. 



Q Q 



298 



SAY FAMILIES. 



[2Tai>Ic 114. 



30. WILLIAM DE 

SAT, Companion of 
the Conqueror. 



29. PICOT DE SAT, of the same family 
as William ; of Shropshire in 1083 ; one of 
the principal Barons or tenants of Roger de 
Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury. 



26. OSBERN FITZ 
RICHARD of Richard's 
Castle in 1086. 



29. WILLIAM 
DE SAT. 

Mar. 29, AGNES 
DE GRENTES- 
MESNIL (Table 
135). 



Ingelram de 
Say, adhered 
to King 
Stephen, and 
taken 

prisoner with 
him at Lin- 
coln. 



28. WILLIAM DE 
SAT. In Collins's 'Peer- 
age,' vii., p. 16, his wife 
is called Hawise de Clare. 

Mar. 28, BEATRIX DE 
MANDEVILLE (Part 
B of this Table). 



27. WIL- 
LIAM DE 
SAT, died 
v.p. 



Geoffrey de 
Say, mar. 
Lettice, 
dau. and 
heiress of 
Walkeline 
Maminot. 



28. CECILT DE SAT, ultimate heiress. 

Mar. 28, SIR MAURICE LE ESTER- 
LING (Stradling) (Table 49), where line 
traced through Griffith, Jones, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. HUGH 

FITZOSBERN. 

Mar. 25, EUS- 
TACHIA DE 
SAT, an heiress 
related to Picot 
de Say. 



Osbert Fitz- 
hugh of 
Richard's 

Castle ; eldest 
son; dieds.p. 



27. HELIAS DE SAT of 
the Richard's Castle family in 
this Table ; Lord of Clun in 
Salop, temp. King Stephen. 

Mar. 27, .... natural dau. of 
King Henry I., whose ances- 
tors are given in Table 1-19. 



26. ISABEL DE SAT, Lady of Clun ; sole 
dau. and heiress of Clun. 



24. HUGH FITZ- 
HUGH of Richard's 
Castle ; adopted the 
name of DE SAT as 
heir to his mother. 

Mar. 24, LUCIA 
DE CLIFFORD 

(Table 147). 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
William Boterell. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 26, WIL- 
LIAM FITZ ALL AN 
(Table 106), where lines 
ending both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are traced 
to 



23. •• 

heiress 
Castle. 



. DE SAT, 

of Richard's 



Mar. 23, HUGH 
DE FERRERS, who 
adopted the name of 
DE SAT. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 






Zah\t 114.] 



SAT FAMILIES. 



299 



26. BEATEIX DE SAT, eldest Maud de Say, 
coheiress. coheiress, mar. 
William de 



Mar. (1st hush.) 22, 
GEOFFRET FITZ 
PIERS, Earl of Essex 
(Table 115), where 
lines ending both in 
Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



Mar. (2nd Bocland. 
husb.) John, 

Lord of 

Wahull. 



22. MARGARET, dau. and sole heiress 
of Richard's Castle. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd hush.) 22, 

husb.) Robert "WILLIAM DE STUTE-' 

de Mortimer. VILLE (Table 141), 

where line traced through 

Foliot, Hastings, Wing- 
field, Brandon, Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Say. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Saye, Baron Saye, and Mandeville, Earl of Essex. 

Dugdale, i., pp. 453 and 510, Say. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' vii., p. 16, Twistleton, Lord Say and Sele. 



Cable 114-PAET B. 



MANDEVILLE (EARL OE ESSEX) EAMILY. 

30. GEOFFRET (G-alfridus) DE MAG-NAVILLE OR MANDEVILLE 
of Magnaville in Normandy ; Companion of the Conqueror ; Lord of the Manor of Clapham, Surrey, 
in 1086 (J. W. Grover's ' Old Clapham,' p. 32 ; Lysons's 'Environs of London,' i., p. 160) ; bur. 
in Temple Church, London, where is his recumbent effigy. 

Mar. (1st wife) Lecelina. Mar. (2nd wife) 30, ADELAIDE. 

29. WILLIAM DE MANDEVILLE, 

Keeper of the Tower of London ; Steward or Dapifer of Normandy in right of his wife. 

Mar. 29, MARGARET DE RIE DAPIFER (Table 104). 



I 

Geoffrey de Mandeville, 
Earl of Essex, and Steward 
of Normandy ; his issue 
failed ; mar. Rohesia, dau. 
of Alberic de Vere, Earl 
of Oxford. 



28. BEATRIX DE MANDEVILLE, ultimate heiress of this family. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Hugh Talbot, 
but divorced. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 28, WILLIAM DE SAT 
(Part A of this Table), where fines traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



300 



MANDEVILLE (EAEL OF ESSEX) FAMILY. 



[arable 114. 



William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex ; died 1191 without lawful issue. 



21. AUDA OR EVE DE MANDEVILLE, a natural dau. (Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' ii., p. 29S). 

Mar. 21, SIR HUMPHREY BARRINGTON (Table 66), where line traced through 
Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayrnan families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Mandeville. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mandeville, 

Earl of Essex. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., pp. 200, 705. 
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,' 

ii., p. 161. 
Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886, Scheme I., after 

p. xxvi. 
' Geoffrey de Mandeville,' by J. H. Round, 

1892. 



Cable 115. 



PITZPIERS (EARL OF ESSEX) EAMILY. 



22. GEOFFREY FITZ PIERS, 

Earl of Essex, so created at coronation of King John on account of his marriage; Justice of England 
1199—1213; died Oct. 1213; bur. at Priory of Shouldham, Norfolk, which he founded (Life in 
Foss's ' Judges,' ii., pp. 63-66). 



Mar. (1st wife) 26, BEATRIX DE SAY, heiress of the Say and 
Mandeville families (Table 114a). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
22, AVELINE . . 



Geoffrey Fitz Piers, 
Earl of Essex, as- 
sumed name of Man- 
deville; mar. Isabel, 
Countess of Glouces- 
ter, 3rd dau. and 
coheiress of William 
Plantagenet, Earl of 
Gloucester, and hence 
created Earl of 
Gloucester. 



Walter Fitz 
Piers, Earl of 
Essex ; died 
s.p. 25 Dec. 
1227. 

Henry Fitz 
Piers, Dean 
of Wolver- 
hampton. 



25. MAUD FITZ PIERS, Countess 
of Essex, ultimate heiress. 

Mar. 25, HUMPHREY DE BOHUN, 
Earl of Hereford (Table 108), where 
line traced through numerous lines 
ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. JOHN FITZ- 
GEFFREY, Lord 
of Kirtling and of 
Berkhampstead, co. 
Herts ; Chief Jus- 
tice of Ireland ; 
Sheriff of Yorkshire 
1230. 

Mar. 21, ISABEL 
BIGOD (Table 
121). 



£ai)Ic 115.] 



FITZPIEES (EAEL OF ESSEX) EAMILT. 



301 



John 20. EICH- 20. JOAN EITZJOHN 

Eitz- AED EITZ- OE FITZGEFFEEY. 

John or JOHN OE 

Fitz- FITZ- Mar. 20, THEOBALD 

geffrey. GEFFEEY. BTJTLEE (Table 80), 
where line traced through 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Haynian families to 



24. ISABEL FITZJOHN OE FITZ- 
GEFFEEY, called coheiress of her brother 
Eichard in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 347, 
which makes her parentage uncertain. 

Mar. 24, EOBEET DE VIPONT (Table 
143a), where line traced through (1) Clifford, 
Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Dur- 
din families in several lines, and (2) Clifford, 
Percy, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



19. MAUD FITZJOHN, coheiress. 



Mar. 19, WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, Earl of Warwick (Table 102), where 
line traced as there shewn through six lines ending in Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; one line in Pympe, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; two lines ending 
in Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families ; and one in Fitzwilliam, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



Three 
other daus. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Fitz Piees. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 706, Man- 

deville. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mandeville, 

Earl of Essex. 



Cable 116. 



LACEY (EARL OE ULSTER) EAMILY. 

28. WALTEE DE LACI OE LACET, 

Companion of the Conqueror ; sent by William I. to subjugate Wales ; killed in April 1084. 
It is not, known whether he was any relation of the Ilbut de Lacy, also a Companion of the Conqueror, 
from whom the Laceys in Table 168 (q.v.) took their name. 



Eoger de Lacey, held Castle of 
Ewyas Lacy in co. Hereford 
and large possessions in Bucks, 
Salop, and Gloucester; banished 
for rebellion against William II. 



Hugh de Lacey, founded 
the Priory of Llanthoney 
Abbey; died s.p. — Walter 
de Lacy, a monk of St. 
Peter's Abbey, Gloucester. 



Emmeline de 
Lacey, co- 
heiress of the 
family. 



27. EMME DE 
LACET, coheiress 
of the family. 

Mar. 27, • • • ■ 



302 



LACET (EARL OF ULSTER) EAMILT. 



[Eme 116. 



26. GILBERT LACET, 

assumed this name on account of his mother ; a Knight Templar. 



25. HUGH DE LACET, 

obtained a grant of co. Meath ; Governor of Dublin ; Justice of Ireland ; murdered 1185. 

He may have been a brother of Gilbert, here made his father. 

Mar. 25, a dau. of 26, the King of Connaught. 



24. "WALTER DE LACET, 

Sheriff of Hereford 1216—1218; 
Lord Palatine of Meath ; banished 
for a time ; died 1241. 



24. HUGH DE LACET, Earl of Ulster, Elayne de 

so created by King John on account of his Lacey, mar. 

capturing John de Courcy, Earl of Ulster; Richard de 

died 1242. Beaufo. 



Mar. 24, MARGARET 
BRAOSE (Table 127). 



DE Mar. 24, EMMELINE, dau. of 25, WAL- 
TER DE RIDELESFORD, who remar. 
Stephen de Longespee. 



23. GILBERT DE 
LACET, died v.p. 

Mar. 21, ISABEL 
BIGOD, also an- 
cestress by another 
husband (Table 121), 



23. MAUD DE LACET, heiress of Ulster. 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM DE BURGH, Earl of Ulster (Table 167), where 
line traced through (1) Plantagenet (Clarence), Mortimer, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Fitzgerald, Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Maud de Lacey, coheiress ; 
got Ludlow Castle ; mar. (1st 
husb.) Peter of Geneva ; 
(2nd husb.) Geffrey de 
Grenevill. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITIES. 
Lacey. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' 

Lacey, Earl of Ulster. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., 
p. 95, Laci. 



22. MARGERT DE LACET, coheiress f got Webberley Castle. 

Mar. 22, JOHN DE VERDON (Table 142), where lines 
traced through (1) Burghersh, Fitzgerald, Butler, Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families ; (2) Ferrers, 
Beauchamp, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, aud Durdin families ; and 
(3) Ferrers, Strathbogie, Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



JTaftle 117.] DE QUINCEY (EAEL OP WINCHESTEE) FAMILY. 



303 



Cable 117. 



DE QUINCEY (EARL OE WINCHESTER) EAMILY. 

25. SAIEE DE QTTINCY, 
obtained Bushby, co. Nottingham, temp. Henry III. 



Mar. 25, MAUD DE ST. LIZ. 



Eoger de Quincy, accompanied 
Eichard I. in the Crusades. 



24. SAIEE DE QTIINCY, 1st Earl of Winchester ; Justice 
Itinerary 1211 (Life in Foss's 'Judges,' ii., pp. 110-112). 

Mar. 24, MAEG-AEET DE BELLOMONT (Table 101). 



23. HAWYSE DE QUINCEY. 

Mar. 23, HUGH DE VEEE, 

4th Earl of Oxford (Table 118), 
where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



1. 



HELEN A. M. EOBEBT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



24. EOBEET DE 
QUINCY, Earl of 
Winchester ; died 
in the Holy Land. 

Mar. 24, HA- 
WISE DE MES- 
CHINES (Table 
109). 



23. BO GEE DE QUINCY, Earl of 

Winchester ; Constable of Scotland in 
right of his first wife (Notes on him in 
' Notes and Queries,' 5th Series, ii., 
pp. 129, 170). 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 23, 
HELEN 
OF GAL- 
LOWAY 
(Table 27). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Maude, 
dau. of Humphrey de 
Bohun, Earl of Hereford; 
(3rd wife) Alianore, dau. 
of William de Ferrers, 
Earl of Derby. 



23. MAEGAEET 

DE QUINCY, heiress. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 23, 
JOHN DE 
LACEY 

(Table 
167), where 
lines ending 
both in 
Durdin and 
Hayman 
families are 
traced to 



Mar. 
(2nd 
husb.) 
William 
Mar- 
shall, 
Earl of 
Pem- 
broke, 
died s.p. 



23. MAEGAEET DE 
QUINCEY, coheiress ; 
heiress of Groby ; her 
husband is called Lord 
John de Ferrers in 
Pordun, cap. lxxiv. 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM 
DE FEEEEES, Earl of 
Derby (Table 113), 
line of descent traced 
through Strathbogie, 
Hailsham, Lewknor, 
Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



22. ELIZABETH 
DE QUINCEY, 
2nd dau., coheiress. 

Mar. 22, ALEX- 
ANDRE 

COMYN, Earl of 
Buchan (Table 
38) , where line 
traced through 
Strathbogie, Hails- 
ham, Lewknor, 
Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin fami- 
lies to 



Ela de 22. HAWISE DE 
Quin- QUINCEY, co- 
cey, co- heiress according 
heiress, to Dugdale, but 
omitted in most pedi- 
grees. 



mar. 

Alan, 

Lord 

Zouch 

of 



Mar. 22, BALD- 
WIN WAKE 

Ashby. (Table 20), where 

line traced through 

Plantagenet, Earl of 
Kent, Holland, Beaufort, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

De Quincet. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Quincey. 
Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' ii., p. 66. 
Pordun's ' Annals,' cap. lxxiv. 



304 



VEEE (EAEL OF OXFOED) FAMILY. 



[Eahlt 118. 



Cable 118. 



VERE (EARL OF OXFORD) FAMILY. 

30. MANASSES, 
Count of G-hisnes in Normandy (see ADOLPH, 1st Count of Guygues 
in Table 99, and cf. Table 73). 



Manasses, Count of Ghisnes. 



29. SIBILLA DE GHISNES. 
Mar. 29, HENET, Chastellan of Bourbourg 



28. AUBEEY OR ALBERIC DE YERE, possessed Hedingham 
Castle, Essex, and the Manor of Kensington (Chenisington), Middlesex, 
in 1086 ; said by Chief Justice Crew, in the great controversy respect- 
ing the descent of the Chamberlainship in 1626, to have been a 
Companion of the Conqueror, and Count of Ghisnes through his wife. 

See exaggerated panegyric on this family in Maoaulay's ' History of England,' 
cap. viii. 

Mar. 28, BEATEIX DE GHISNES. 



28. BEATRIX DE 
GHISNES, heiress of 
Manasses her uncle. 

Mar. 28, ALBERIC 
DE VEEE. 



27. ALBEEIC DE VERE, 

became a monk, and died 1088. 

He is omitted in Dugdale, i., 1888, 
and in Poss's ' Judges,' i., p. 137. 



Geoffrey de Vere. — 
Roger de Vere. — Ro- 
bert de Vere, Con- 
stable of England. — 
William de Vere. 



27. EOGEE DE YYERY OR IBREI, 

Companion of the Conqueror; derived his 
name from Yvery Castle in diocese of 
Evreux, Normandy, but obtained a barony 
in Oxfordshire, which he named the Barony 
of Yvery. 

Mar. 27, ADOLINE DE GEENTES- 
MESNIL (Table 135). 



26. ALBEEIC DE VEEE, created Hereditary Grand 
Chamberlain of England by Henry I. after the banish- 
ment of Eobert Mallet, Lord of Eye, Suffolk ; killed in 
London 1140 ; Justice of England (Life in Foss's 
' Judges,' i., pp. 137-140). 

Mar. 26, ADELIZA DE YVEEY (see Collins's 
' Peerage,' vii., p. 321, and Foss's 'Judges,' i., p. 137). 

In Dugdale, i., p. 188, and Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' ii., 
p. 251, his wife is called Adeliza, dau. of Gilbert de Clare ; and in 
Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' Warren, p. 336, 
his wife, made mother of the Earl of Oxford, is called Maud, 
Countess of Genney, (natural) dau. of Robert II., Duke of 
Normandy (Table 147), whence this Alberic de Vere is called 
Avery de Vere, Earl of Genney. 



26. ADELIZA 
DE YVEEY. 

Mar. 26, AL- 
BEEIC DE 
VEEE. 



Eoger de 
Yvery, 
Chief 
Butler to 
Wil- 
liam I. 



Geoffrey 
de Yvery, 
died s.p. 



2Tai)Ic 118.] 



VEEE (BAEL OF OXFOED) FAMILY. 



305 



25. ALBEEIC DE 
VEEE, 1st Earl of 
Oxford ; died 1194 ; 
called Earl of Ghisnes 
and Oxford on his 
monument. 



Mar. Eu- 
phania, 
dau. of 
Sir Wil- 
liam de 
Canti- 
lope. 



Mar. 25, 
LUCIA, 

dau. and 
heiress of 
26, WIL- 
LIAM DE 
ABEIN- 
CIS (see 
families of 
this name in 
Tables 97, 
109, and 
111). 



22. SIE 

EOBEET 
DE 

VEEE, 
Lord of 
Twiwell, 
co. North- 
ampton. 

Mar. 22, 
MATIL- 
DA DE 
FUE- 
NELL. 



William de 
Vere, Chan- 
cellor of 
England. 

.... Canon 
ofSt.Osyth, 
Essex. 

Adeliza de 
Vere, mar. 
Henry de 
Essex. 



25. JULIANA DE Eohesia or Eosa de 
VEEE. Vere. 

Erroneously made dau. of 
(28) Aubrey de Vere by 
Dugdale and Foss. 



Mar. 25, HUGH 
BIGOD, Earl of Nor- 
folk (Table 121), 
where lines ending 
both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are 
traced to 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Geof- 
frey de Man- 
deville, Earl of 
Essex (Table 
114), where 
natural line 
from his son is 
indicated to 



Mar. 
(2nd 
husb.) 
Payne 
Beau- 
champ 
of 

Bed- 
ford. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 

I 

Her children (Table 1) . 



Aubrey de 24. EOBEET DE VEEE, 3rd Earl of William de Vere, 21. SIE HENET 

Vere, 2nd Oxford ; died 1221. Bishop of Here- DE VEEE. 

EarlofOx- ford; died 1199. 

ford; died Mar. 24, ISABEL, dau. of 25, HUGH — Henry de Vere. Mar. 21, HILDE- 
s.p. 1214. DE BOLEBEC, and sister of Walter de —Adeliza de BUEGA .... 
Bolebec; died 1245 (see another person of Vere. — Sarah de 
this name in Table 104). Vere. 



Called dau. of Walter de Bolebeo in Gyll's ' Wrays- 
bury,' p. 7. 



23. HUGH DE VEEE, 4th Earl of Oxford; 
died 1263. 

Mar. 23, HAWISE DE QUINCE Y (Table 
117). 



Sir Henry 
de Vere of 
Great Ad- 
dington. 



20. SIE WALTEE DE VEEE 
OE DE DEATTON, which name 
he assumed from his property at 
Drayton, co. Northampton. 



22. EOBEET DE 
VEEE, 5th Earl of 
Oxford. 

Mar. 22, ALICE, 
dau. of 23, GIL- 
BEET DE SAUND- 
FOED, Chamberlain 
to Eleanor, Queen of 
Henry III., heiress of 
Manor of Hormade 
Magna, co. Herts. 



I I I I 
Aubrey de 
Vere. — 
Ei chard de 
Vere. — 
Margaret 
de Vere, 
mar. Hugh 
de Cressi. — 
Maud de 
Vere. 



22. ISABEL DE VEEE. 



Mar. 22, JOHN DE COUETENAT (Table 
111), where lines are traced through (1) Luttrell, 
Stratton, Andrews. Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families, and (2) Grey, 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



19. SIE 
HENEF 
DE DEAT- 
TON. 

Mar. 19, 
IVETTA 
DE BOUR- 
DON. 



Her children (Table 1). 



E E 



306 



VEEE (EAEL OF OXFOED) FAMILY. 



[2Fable 118. 



Robert de 
Vere, 6th 
Earl of 
Oxford ; 
died s.p. 
1333; mar. 
Margaret, 
dau. of 
Eoger 
Mortimer, 
Earl of 
March. 



Alphonsus de Vere, 
called son of his 
grandfather Hugh 
in Gyll's ' Wrays- 
bury,' p. 7 ; mar. 
Jane, dau. of Sir 
Eichard Foliot. Pa- 
rents of John, 7th 
Earl, from whom 
the subsequent Earls 
descended. 



Hugh, Baron 
Vere, died s.p.; 
mar. Diony- 
sia, dau. and 
heiress of Wil- 
liam, son of 
Warren de 
Monchensi. 



21. JOAN DE VEEE. 

Mar. 21, WILLIAM DE 
WARREN PL ANT AGE- 
NET (Table 120), where 
lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are 
traced to j 

1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Lora de 
Vere, 
mar. 
Regi- 
nald de 
Argen- 
tein. 



18. SIR 
BALD- 
WTN 
DE 

DRAY- 
TON, 
died 
1278. 



17. SIR JOHN DE DRAYTON. 
Mar. 17, PHILLIPPA DE AEDERNE. 



16. CATHERINE DE DRAYTON. 

Mar. 16, SIR HENRY GREENE (Table 
57), where line traced through Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Sir Simon de Drayton, mar. Margaret de Lindsey. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Veee. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 188, Vere. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Vere, Earl of Oxford. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' ii., p. 775 et seq. 

Gyll's ' "Wraysbury,' p. 7. 
Drayton and Veee. 

Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' ii., p. 251. 
Ghisnes. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 188, referring to ' Hist. 
Genealogique de la Maison de Ghisnes.' 

TVEBY. 

Collins's 'Peerage,' vii., p. 319, Lords Lovel and 
Holland, Earls of Egmont. 



Cable 119. 



DESPENCER (EARL OE WINCHESTER) EAMILY. 



A person whose name and nationality (probably either Saxon or 
Norman) is unknown. 



See others of this name 
in Table 90. 



ROBERT LE DESPENCER, Steward to William I., from whom descended, 
probably 5th in descent, 23, HUGH DE SPENCER. 



26. URSO DE 
ABITOT. 



2Tat)le 119.] DESPENCER (EARL OP WINCHESTER) PAMILY. 



307 



22. 



DE SPENCER. 



21. HUGH LE DESPENCER, Justice of 
England 1260 (Life in Poss's ' Judges,' ii., pp. 
308-311). 

Mar. 21, AL1VA, dan. of 22, PHILIP BAS- 
SET of Wycombe, Bucks, sometimes called 
Lord Basset (see Bassets in Table 126). She 
remar. Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk. 



25. EMMELINE DE ABITOT. 

Mar. 25, WALTER DE BEAUCHAMP 
(Table 102), where line traced through to 
Isabel de Beauchamp, mentioned below, and so 
through lines shewn in this Table to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10) 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. HUGH DESPENCER, the elder, 
Earl of Winchester, the notorious favourite of Edward II. ; executed 1326. 

Mar. 20, ISABEL DE BEAUCHAMP (Table 102). 



19. HUGH DE- 
SPENCER, the 

younger, as well as 
his father a no- 
torious favourite 
of Edward II. ; 
executed 1326 after 
his father. 

Mar. 19, ALIA- 
NORE DE 
CLARE (Table 
97). 



21. ELEANOR DESPENCER. 

Mar. 21, HUGH DE COURTENAT 
(Table 111), where line traced through 
(1) Luttrell, Stratton, Andrews, Windsor, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families, and (2) Grey, Poynings, Percy, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



19. ISABEL DESPENCER. 

Mar. 19, JOHN HASTINGS, 
Lord Hastings (Table 137a), 
where line traced through 
Wingfield, Brandon, Sidney, 
Pitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



_y 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Hugh, 
Baron 
Despen- 
cer; mar. 
Eliza- 
beth, 
widow of 
Giles de 
Badles- 
mere. 



I I I 

18. EDWARD Gilbert 

DESPENCER, Despen- 

died 1342. cer. 



Mar. 18, ANNE 
PERRERS 
(Table 113). 



Philip 
Despen- 
cer, mar. 
Margaret 
Gousell. 



19. ELIZABETHDESPENCER. 

Mar. 19, MAURICE BERKE- 
LEY, Lord Berkeley (Table 22), 
where line traced through Beau- 
champ, Beaufort (Plantagenet), 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A/ M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Isabel Despencer, 
mar. 19, RICH- 
ARD PITZ- 

ALLAN, 9th Earl 
of Arundel (Table 
106). She is usually 
treated as mother of 
18, PHILIPPA, 
LADY SER- 
GIEUX, and so an 
ancestress through 
the Pashley, Pympe, 
Scott, St. Leger,and 
Durdin families ; 
but see as to this 
Table 106. 



308 



DESPENCEE (EAEL OF WINCHESTEE) FAMILY. 



[Sable 119. 



17. EDWAED DESPENCEE, Lord Despencer, K.G. 
Mar. 17, ELIZABETH BTJEGHEESH (Table 130). 



16. THOMAS DESPENCEE, 
Baron Despencer and Earl of 
Gloucester. 

Mar. 16, CONSTANCE PLAN- 

TAGENET of lork (Table 152). 



Hugh 
Despen- 
cer, died 
1411. 



Elizabeth Despencer, mar (lsthusb.) John Arundel ; 
(2nd husb.) Hugh, Lord Zouch. — Anne Despen- 
cer, mar. (1st. husb.) Hugh Hastings ; (2nd 
husb.) Thomas, Lord Morley. — Margaret De- 
spencer, mar. Eobert, Lord Ferrers of Chartley. 



Eichard Despencer, died s.p. ; 
mar. Elizabeth, dau. of Ealph 
Nevill, Earl of Westmoreland. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITIES. 
Despencer. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Despencer, Earl of Win- 
chester. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Le Despen- 
cer. 



15. ISABEL DESPENCEE, heiress of the Barony 
of Despencer. In Burke's ' Peerage,' Le Despencer, 

called sister of her father Thomas. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 15, EICHAED 
BEADCHAMP, Earl of Worcester 
(Table 102), where line traced through 
(1) Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families, and (2) Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Eichard 
Beau- 
champ, 
Earl of 
Warwick, 
cousin of 
her 1st 
husband. 



Elizabeth 
Despen- 
cer, died 
young. 



Cafclc 120. 



WARREN (EARL OE WARREN AND SURREY) EAMILY. 



29. HUGH, Bishop of Coutance ; living in 1020. 



Mar. 29, a dau. of HEEFASTUS, brother of Gunnora, Duchess of Normandy (Table 107). 

"Where see discrepancies as to her marriage, and as to those here called her grandsons being her sons. 



Sable 120.] WAEEEN (EAEL of WAEEEN AND SUEEEY) family. 



309 



A| 



28. EOGEE DE MOETIMEE, styled filius Episcopi ; 
born about 990. 

His parentage is given as above in Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iv., pp. 196-7, 
but in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mortimer, he is said to be the son 
either of William de Warren or of his brother Walter de St. Martin, 
stating, however, that his mother was the lady mentioned above as his 
mother. 

A new Table, numbered 122, is commenced with him, and 
there lines are traced from him through (1) Percy, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Percy, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



28. ETTDOLPH DE 
WAEEEN OE GUA- 
EENNE, a fief near 
St. Aubin en Caux in 
Normandy ; styled filius 
Episcopi ; living 1066. 

This generation is omitted 
by William de Jumiege, 
' History of Normandy,' 
lib. viii., cap. xxxvi., where 
his mother is called mother 
of his son William de War- 
ren, 1st Earl of Surrey, and 
of Roger de Mortimer. 



God- 
frey. 



Her children (Table 1). 



Mar. (1st 

wife) 

Beatrix 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 28, 
EMMA 



Eudolph de 
Warren, 
died s.p. 



Walter de St. Martin. 

Mentioned in Burke's 
' Extinct Peerage '; see also 
under (28) Boger de 
Mortimer. 



27. WILLIAM DE WAEEENNE, Count of War- 
renne ; Companion of the Conqueror ; 1st Earl of Surrey, 
called Earl of Warren and Surrey ; Justice of England 
1073 (Life in Foss's 'Judges,' i., pp. 47-49). 

Mar. 27, GUNDEED OF NOEMANDT AND 
ENGLAND (Table 149). 



26. WILLIAM 
DE WAE- 
EENNE, 2nd Earl 
of Warren and 
Surrey ; died 1136. 

Mar. 26, ELIZA- 
BETH DE VEE- 
MANDOIS 
(Table 157). 



27. EDITHA OE EDIVA DE 
WAEEENNE. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 27, 
GEEAED DE GOITE- 
NAT (Table 134), where 
lines ending both in Dur- 
din and Hayman families 
are traced to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Drew de 
Mon- 
ceaux. 



Gundreda de 
Warrenne, 
mar. Ernese 
de Colungis. 



27. EEGINALD DE 
WAEEEN, Justice 
Itinerary 1168 (Life 
in Foss's ' Judges,' i., 
p. 319). 

Mar. 27, ALICE DE 
WIEMGAT, dau. of 

28, WILLIAM, Lord 
of Wirmgay. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



310 



WAEEEN (EAEL OF WAEEEN AND SUEEEY) EAMILT. [ffaiilc 120. 



b| 



25. WIL- 
LIAM DE 
WAE- 

EENNE, 
3rd Earl of 
Warren and 
Surrey. 

Mar. 25, 
ADELA OE 
ALENCON 
AND PONT- 
HIEU 
(Table 164). 



Ealph 

de 

War- 

renne, 

died 



s.p. 



23. ADAMA 
OE ADE- 
LINE DE 
WAEEENNE. 

Her brothers 
are wrongly given 
in Fordun.bookv., 
cap. xxxiii. 

Mar. 23, 
HENET, 

Prince of Scot- 
land (Table 3), 
wherelinesend- 
ingbothinDur- 
din and Hay- 
man families 
are traced to 



23. ISABELLA 
DE WAE- 
EENNE. 

Made dau. of her 
brother William in 
Harleian Society, 
xvi., p. 336. 

Mar. 23, SIE 

WILLIAM 

FITZWILLIAM 

(Table 57a), 
where lines are 
traced through 
Coningshy, Atkin, 
and Hayman 
families to 



23. GTJNDEED 
WAEEENNE. 



DE 



Mar. (1st 
hush.) 23, 
EOGEE DE 
NEW- 

BTJEGH, 2nd 
Earl of War- 
wick (Table 
101), where 
lines aretraced 
through (1) 
Beauchamj 



Mar. (2nd 
hush.) 
William 
de Lan- 
caster, 
Lord of 
Kendal. 



26. WIL- 
LIAM 
WAE- 
EEN, 
Lord of 
Wirmgay. 



Mauduit, 
Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families, 
and (2) Mauduit, Beau- 
champ, Nevill, Coningshy, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



24. ISABEL DE WAEEENNE, 
heiress of Warren and Surrey. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Wil- 
liam de 
Blois, Earl 
of Moreton, 
natural son 
of King 
Stephen ; 
died s.p. 
1160. 



Mar. (2nd husb.), 1163, 
24, HAMELIN 
PLANTAGENET, 4th 
Earl of Warren and 
Surrey in right of his 
wife ; natural son of 
Geoffrey, Count of An- 
jou, whose parentage is 
given in Table 152. 



25. BEATEIX WAEEEN, coheiress. 

Mar. 25, DOUN BAEDOLP (Table 125), 
where lines traced through Welles, Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



I 

A dau., 
co- 
heiress. 



23. WILLIAM 
DE WAEEEN 
PLANTAGE- 
NET, 5th Earl of 
Warren and 
Surrey. 

Mar. 23, MAUD 
MAESHALL 
(Table 96). 



21. ELLA OE ADE- 
LA DE WAEEEN 
PLANTAGENET. 

Mar. 21, SIE WIL- 
LIAM FITZWIL- 
LIAM (Table 57a), 
where line traced 
through Coningshy, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



24. ISABEL DE 
T A GENET. 



WAEEEN PLAN- 



Mar. 24, EOGEE BIGOD, Earl of Nor- 
folk (Table 121), where line traced 
through nine lines ending in Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families; one line 
in Pympe, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; five lines ending in Nevill, 
Coningshy, Atkin, and Hayman families ; 
and one in Pitzwilliam, Coningshy, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Maud de 
Warren. 

A dau., 
mar. Gil- 
bert de 
Aquila. 

Mar- 
garet de 
Warren, 
mar. 

Baldwin, 
Earl of 
Devon. 



tfablC 120.] WARREN (EAEL OF WARREN AND SURREY) FAMILY. 



311 



22. JOHN DE WARREN PL ANT A GENET, 6th Earl of Warren and Surrey; 
Justice Itinerary (Life in Foss's 'Judges '). 



Mar., 1247, 22, ALICE DE LA MARCHE 
(Table 95a). 



Mar. Joan, dau. of William, 
Lord Mowbray. 



Isabel de 
Warren, 
mar. Hugh 
de Albini, 
Earl of 
Arundel. 



21. WILLIAM DE 
WARREN PLAN- 
TAG-ENET, killed at 
tournament at Croydon 
in his father's lifetime. 

Mar. 21, JOAN DE 
VERE (Table 118). 



22. ALIANORE DE WARREN PLANTAGENET. 

Mar. 22, HENRY DE PERCY (Table 100), where lines traced 
through (1) Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



John de Warren Plantagenet, 7th and last Earl 
of Warren and Surrey ; born 1286 ; died s.p. 
1347 ; mar. (1st wife) Joan, dau. of Count of 
Beere ; mar. (2nd wife) Johanna, eldest dau. 
and heiress of Malise, 7th Earl of Stratheme. 



DEFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Waeren. 

John Watson's ' Earls of Warren and Surrey.' 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Warren, Earl of Surrey. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage.' 
Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation o£ Yorkshire,' 

p. 336. 
Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iv., pp. 196-7. 



20. ALICE DE WARREN PLANTAGE- 
NET, heiress of the house of Warren and Surrey. 

Mar. 20, EDMUND FITZALLAN, 8th Earl 
of Arundel (Table 106), where lines traced 
through (1) Sergieux, Pashley, Pympe, Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families ; (2) Plantagenet, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; 
(3) Beauchamp, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (4) Wingfield, Brandon, Sidney, Fitz- 
william, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families ; 
and (5) Browne, Kempe, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 121. 



BIGOD (EARL OF NORFOLK) FAMILY. 

26. ROGER BIGOD, 

Companion of the Conqueror ; held lands in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk, 10S6 ; 
founded Whetford Abbey, Norfolk ; died 1107 ; bur. at Whetford Abbey. 

Mar. 26, ADELIZA DE GRENTESMESNIL (Table 135). 

A 



312 



BIGOD (EAEL OF NORFOLK) FAMILY. 



[STairfc 121. 



.1 

William 
Bigod, 
Steward 
to House- 
hold of 
Henry I. ; 
drowned 
with 
Prince 
William 
1119. 



23. MAUD BIGOD. 



Mar. 23, WILLIAM DE ALBINI PINCERNA 
(Table 105), where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayrnan families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



24. ROGER BIGOD, 2nd Earl of Norfolk. 



25. HUGH BIGOD, High 
Steward to Henry I. ; Earl of 
the East Angles or Norfolk ; 
mainly instrumental in placing 
King Stephen on the throne. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
25, JULIANA 
DE VERE 
(Table 118). 



Mar. 24, ISABEL DE WARREN PLANTAGENET (Table 120). 



Hugh 
Biaiod. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Gun- 
dred. 



William 
Bigod. 



23. HUGH 
BIGOD, 3rd 

Earl of Nor- 
folk ; died 
1225. 

Mar. 23, 

MAUD MAR- 
SHALL 
(Table 96). 



William Bigod, mar. Mar- 
garet, dau. of Robert de 
Suttone. — Thomas Bigod. 
— Adeliza Bigod, mar. 
Alberic de Vere, Earl of 
Oxford. — Mary Bigod, mar. 
Ralph Fitz Robert, Lord 
of Middleham. 



22. MARGERY BIGOD. 



Mar. 22, WILLIAM DE HASTINGS (Table 
137a), where line traced through Wingfield, Brandon, 
Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk ; 
died s.p. 1270; mar. Isabel, 
sister of Alexander, King of 
Scotland. 



Hugh Bigod, Chief Justice of England 
in 1257 ; mar. (1st wife) Joan, dau. of 
Robert Burnet ; (2nd wife) Joan, dau. 
of Nicholas Stutevill. 



22. RALPH BIGOD. 

Mar. 22, BERTA DE 
FURNIVAL (Table 
132). 



I 
John 

Bigod 



21. ISABEL BIGOD. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 23, GILBERT DE 
LACEY (Table 116), where lines 
traced through two lines ending in 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, 
and one line ending in Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 21, JOHN F1TZGEFFREY 
(Table 115), where lines traced through seven lines 
ending in Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; 
one line in Pympe, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; four lines ending in Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families; and one in fitz- 
william, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITY. 
Bigod. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Bigod, Earl of Nor- 
folk. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



♦Tabic 122.] 



MOETIMEE (EAEL OF MAECH) FAMILY. 

Cable 122. 



313 



MORTIMER (EARL OF MARCH) FAMILY. 

27. EALPH DE MOETIMEE, 
Companion of the Conqueror, and a principal commander at the Battle of Hastings ; settled at 
Wigmore, Wales ; believed to be a son of Eoger de Mortimer in Table 120, whose ancestry is 
there given. 

Mar. MILICENT 



26. HUGH DE 
MOETIMEE of 
"Wigmore ; died 
11S8. 



William Mortimer, 
Lord of Chelmersh 
and -Netherby. 



Eobert Mortimer, ancestor of 
the Barons Mortimer of Eich- 
ard's Castle (Burke's ' Extinct 
Peerage'). 



Hawise Mortimer, 
mar. Stephen, Earl 
of Albemarle. 



25. EOG-EE DE MOETIMEE, Lord of Wigmore. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Milicent de Fer- 
rers, dau. of 
Eobert de Fer- 
rers, 4th Earl of 
Derby. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 25, ISABEL DE 
FEEEEES, sister and heiress of 
Hugh de Ferrers of Oaklaw, Lech- 
lade, and Lagebury, co. Gloucester 
(see the Ferrers family in Table 
113). 



Hugh de Morti- 
mer, mar. Felicia 
de Sancto Sydo- 
nio, an heiress. 



Ealph de 
Morti- 



William 
de Morti- 
mer. 



Hugh de 
Morti- 
mer, died 
s.p. Nov. 
1227; 
mar. An- 
nora, dau, 
of Wil- 
liam de 
Braose. 



24. EALPH 
DE MOETI- 
MEE. 

Mar. 24, 
GLADWS 
DUT, Prin- 
cess of Wales 
(Table 155). 



Eobert de 
Mortimer. 

Philip de 
Mortimer. 



22. ISABEL DE MOETIMEE. 

Mar. 22, JOHN FITZALLAN, 

6th Karl of Arundel (Table 106), 
where lines are traced to 



21. JOAN DE MOE- 
TIMEE. 

Mar. 21, WALCHE- 
LINE DE BEAU- 
CHAMP (Table 102), 
where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. EOGEE DE 
MOETIMEE, com- 
mander at the Battle 
of Evesham 1265, 
soon after which he 
gave the celebrated 
tournament at Kenil- 
worth ; died 1282. 

Mar. 23, MAUD DE 
BEAOSE (Table 
127). 



Peter John 
de Morti- 
mer, a Grey- 
friar at 
Shrews- 
burv. 



Hugh de 
Morti- 
mer of 
Chel- 
mersh. 



21. ISOLDA DE MOETIMEE. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
AV alter 
Balem . 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 21, HUGH AUD- 
LET, Lord Audley (Table 94), where 
line traced through Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



s s 



314 



MOKTIMER (EAEL OF MARCH) FAMILY. 



[Gallic 122. 



22. SIR EDMUND DE MORTIMER of Wigmore; 
created Baron Mortimer ; wounded at Battle of Buelt, 
Wales, 1303, and died soon after ; bur. at Abbey of 
Wigmore. 

Mar. 22, MARGARET, dau. of 23. SIR WILLIAM 
MENKES. 



Sir Ralph de Mortimer, eldest son; died 
v.p. — Sir Roger de Mortimer, Lord of 
Chirke. — Sir William de Mortimer, died 
s.p. ; mar. Hawyse, dau. of Robert de 
Musgrove.— Sir Geffrey de Mortimer, 
died v.p. s.p. 



21. ROGER DE 
MORTIMER, Earl 
of March ; paramour 
of Isabel, Queen of 
Edward III. ; hanged 
near Smithfield 1330. 

Mar. 21, JOANE, 
dau. of 22, PETER 
DE GENEVILL, 
son of 23, GEF- 
ERET DE GENE- 
VILL, Lord of Trim, 
Ireland. 



John de Mortimer, 
killed at tourna- 
ment at Worcester 
1319.— Hugh de 
Mortimer, Rector 
of Old Radnor. — 
Walter de Morti- 
mer, Rector of 
Kingston. — Ed- 
mund de Mortimer, 
Rector of Hodnet. 



20. MAUD DE MORTIMER, died at 
Alveton Castle 1315. 



20. SIR ED- 
MUND DE 
MORTI- 
MER, Lord 

Mortimer ; 
died 1331. 

Mar. 20, 
ELIZABETH 
DE BA- 
DLESMERE 

(Table 124). 



Mar. 20, THEOBALD DE VERDUN 

(Table 142), where line traced through 

(1) Burghersh, Fitzgerald, Butler, Boleyne, nuns. 

Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and 

Hayman families ; (2) Ferrers, Beauchamp, 

Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families; and (3) Ferrers, Strathbogie, 
Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



I I 

Joan de 
Mortimer 
and Eliza- 
beth de 
Mortimer, 



Her children (Table 1). 



Sir Roger de 
Mortimer, 
mar., 1321, 
Lady Joane 
Butler.— 
Sir Geffrey 
de Morti- 
mer, Lord 
of Toworth. 
— John de 
Mortimer, 
killed at 
tournament 
at Shrews- 
bury. 



17. KATHERINE 20. MARGARET DE 
DE MORTIMER. MORTIMER. 



Mar. 17, THOMAS 
DE BEAUCHAMP, 
Earl of Warwick 
(Table 102), where 
lines ending both in 
Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



Mar. Mar. (2nd 
(1st husb.) 20, 
husb.) THOMAS 
Robert DE BERKE- 
de LEY, 3rd 
Vere, Baron Berke- 
6th ley (Table 22), 
Earl of where line 
Ox- traced through 
ford. Beauchamp, 
Beaufort, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



Joane de Mortimer, 
mar. James, Lord 
Audley. — Agnes de 
Mortimer, mar. Law- 
rence Hastings, Earl 
of Pembroke and 
Lord of Aberga- 
venny. — Maud de 
Mortimer, mar. John 
de Cherlton. — 
Blanche de Morti- 
mer, mar. Peter 
Grandison. — Bea- 
trix de Mortimer, 
mar. (1st husb.) Ed- 
ward Plantagenet, 
son of Thomas of 
Brotherton ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Thomas 
Braose. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



ffable 122.] 



MOETIMEE (EAEL OF MAECH) FAMILY. 



315 



19. EOGEE MOETIMEE, K.G., Earl of March; born 1328 ; died 1359. 
Mar. 19, PHILIPPA DE MONTACUTE (Table 26). 



Eoger Mor- 
timer, died 
v.p. 



18. EDMUND MOETIMEE, Earl of March ; born 1352. 
Mar. 18, PHILIPPA PLAJSTAGENET (Table 152). 



Margery Mortimer, 
mar. John, Lord 
Audley. 



Eoger Mortimer, Earl of 
March ; killed in a battle 
in Ireland 1398 ; mar. 
Alianore, dau. of Thomas 
Holland, Earl of Kent. 
Ancestors through their 
dau. Anne of King Ed- 
ward IV., who inherited 
the family property. 



Sir Edward Mor- 
timer, mar 

dau. of Owen 
Glendower. 

Sir John Morti- 
mer, executed, 
temp. Henry VI. 



17. ELIZABETH MOETIMEE. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

MOETIMEE. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' Mortimer. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mortimer, Earl of 

March. 
Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iv., pp. 196-7. 
J. T. Barrett's ' Memorials of Attleborough,' 

p. 187. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 17, 
HENET PEECY, Hot- 
spur (Table 100), where 
line traced through Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



Mar. (2nd 

husb.) 

Thomas, 

Lord 

Camois. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 123— part a. 



Philippa Mor- 
timer, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
John, Earl of 
Pembroke ; 
(2nd husb.) 
Eichard, Earl 
of Arundel ; 
(3rd husb.) 
John Poyn- 
ings, Lord St. 
John. 



AGUILLON FAMILY. 



24. WILLIAM DE AGUILLON OE AQUILLON, 

one of the twenty-five selected rebel barons, temp. King John; probably a son of Manser 
de Aguillon or Aquillon, who mar. Constance, who remar. Godfrey de St. Martin in 1195. 

Mar CHENEY, dau. of BAETHOLOMEW CHENEY, who inherited the 

Manor of Addington, Surrey. 



23. WILLIAM OE EOBEET DE AGUILLON OE AQUILLON 

of Addington, Surrey ; Governor of Arundel Castle ; Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex, temp. Henry III. ; 
died 1286 ; he inherited Addington from his mother. 

He is called William in the pedigrees of the Aquillon family, but Robert in those of the Bardolf family (Dugdale, 
i., p. 682; Banks, ii., p. 27). 



Mar. Joan, dau. and coheiress of William 
Ferrers, Earl of Derby ; died s.p. 



Mar. 23, MAEGAEET FITZGEEALD OE EED- 
A 7 EES, Countess of Devon by her previous marriage 
(Table 132). 



316 



AGUILLON FAMILY. 



[Eafclc 123. 



22. ISABEL D'AGUILLON, only child. 



Mar. 22, HUGH BAEDOLF (Table 125), where line traced through Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, aud Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1) . 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
D'Aguillon. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct 

Peerage,' i., p. 2. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 708. 



26. FULK DE BEAUFO, 

Lord of Hock wold and "Wilton, and Flitcham, 
Norfolk, temp. King John. 



25. SIE EOBEET D'AGUILLON, Sheriff 
of Sussex, temp. Henry III. (see another Eobert 
de Aguillon above). 

Mar. 25, AGATHA DE BEAUFO. 



25. AGATHA DE 
BEAUFO, coheiress. 

Mar. 25, SIE EO- 
BEET D'AGUIL- 
LON. 



24. ISABEL D'AGUIL- 
LON, coheiress. 

Mar. 24, SIE LUKE 
POTNINGS (Table 24), 
where line traced through 
Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families 
to 



20. MAEGEET D'AGUILLON. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
Sir Giles 
Argen- 
ton. 



Mar. (2nd hush.) 20, 
JOEDAN DE SACK- 
VILLE (Table 76), 
where line traced through 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Emma de Beaufo. — 
Joan de Beaufo, 
mar. Thomas de 
Ingaldesthorp. — 
Margery de Beaufo, 
mar. Eobert Scale. 



Agatha D'Aguillon, mar. Sir 
Adam de Corkfield. — Joan 
D'Aguillon, mar. Sir Ealph 
Fitz Bernard. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Aguillon and Beaufo. 

Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' i., 

pp. 489-490. 
Parkins's ' Topograph}' of 

Freebridge, Norfolk,' p. 63. 
Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct 

Peerage,' i., p. 3. 



Cable 123— PART B. 



BAALUN (LORD BAALUN) FAMILY. 

26. DEU OE DEEW DE BAALON OE BALADON, Companion of the Conqueror. 



£ablr 123.] 



BAALUN (LOED BAALUN) FAMILY. 



317 



Hamelyn de Baaluu, 
Baron of Bergavenny; 
Companion of. the 
Conqueror. — 
Wyonoc de Baalun, 
Companion of the 
Conqueror. — Beatrix 
de Baalun. 



Wynebald or 
Grimbald de 
Baalun ; his 
descendants 
given in 
D. Gurney's 
' House of 
Gournay,' 
p. 604. 



25. LUCIE DE BAALUN, 
called Ducia (Dugdale's ' Baron- 
age,' i., p. 453). 



Mar. Eudo, 
Earl of 
Britain, and 
Brian Eitz 
Count or de 
W ailing- 
ford, Earl 
of the Isle, 
i.e. Isle of 
Wight. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
25, BALDWYN 
DE REDVEES, 

2nd Earl of Devon 
(Table 97), where 
numerous lin es end- 
ing both in Durdin 
and Hay man fami- 
lies are traced to 



28. EWE OR EMME 
DE BAALUN, 2nddau. ; 
carried her brother's Lord- 
ship of Bergavenny to her 
husband. 

Mar. 28, WILLIAM OE 
WALTER DE BEETO- 
LOYO (Table 107), 
where numerous lines end- 
ing both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are traced 
to 



Bryan de Wallingford, Lord of Aber- 
gavenny, to whom Eudo is made father 
in Rowland's ' Nevill Family,' and Brian 
in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 536. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

BiALrN. 

Daniel Rowland's ' Nevill Family,' p. 103. 

Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 453, Baalun, and i.,'p. 536, Earl of Hereford. 

David Williams's ' History of Monmouthshire,' Appendix xxxvi. 



Cable 124. 



BADLESMERE (LOED BADLESMERE) EAMLLY. 

25. BARTHOLOMEW DE BADLESMERE of Badlesmere, Kent ; died 1256. 



24. GUNCELINE DE BADLESMERE of 

Badlesmere, temp. King John ; went with 
Richard I. to Siege of Acre. 



Mar. 24, 
EERER. 



dau. of 25, EULK PEY- 



Giles Badlesmere, slain 


Ralph Badles- 


Bartho- 


in conflict with the 


mere, went 


lomew 


Welsh 1259 ; mar. (1st 


with his bro- 


Badles- 


wife) . . . .; (2nd wife) 


ther Gunce- 


mere. 


Margaret Loveland, 


line to the 




who remar. Fulk Pey- 


Siege of Acre. 






ferer. 







31S 



BADLESMERE (LOED BADLESMERE) FAMILY. 



[Tabic 124. 



23. BARTHOLOMEW DE 

BADLESMERE of Badlesmere. 

Called in Berry's 'Hampshire 
Genealogies,' under Coningsby, of 
Leeds Castle, confusing him with his 
grandson ; same confusion in Gyll's 
* Wraysbury,' p. 7. 



21. 



. BADLESMERE, a dau. 



Mar. 21, JOHN DE CONINGSBY 
(Table 48), where line is traced through 
Atkin and Hayman families to 



1. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Joane Badlesmere, 
called in Clutter- 
buck dau. by first 
wife; mar. Sir John 
de Northwood (D ug- 
dale's ' Baronage,' 
ii., p. 70) or 
Norwode (Gyll's 
'Wraysbury,' p. 7). 



22. GUNCELIN DE BADLESMERE 
of Badlesmere ; excommunicated by Archbishop of Canterbury for rebellion against 
Henry III. ; afterwards made Justice of Cheshire 1274 — 1301. 

Mar. 22, MARGARET, heiress of 23, RALPH FITZBERNARD. 



21. BARTHOLOMEW DE 
BADLESMERE of Badles- 
mere ; Constable of Leeds 
Castle, Kent, 1309 and 131S; 
afterwards obtained Leeds 
Castle by exchange for Ald- 
rithley, Salop, with Edward II. 
(Martin's ' Leeds Castle,' 
p. Ill) ; called the Rich Lord 
of Badlesmere and Leeds ; died 
14 April 1322. 

Mar. 21, MARGARET DE 

CLARE (see the De Clare 
family in Table 97). 



18. MARGARET DE 

BADLESMERE. 

Mar. 18, BARTHOLO- 
MEW BURGHERSH, 
Lord Burghersh (Table 
130), where lines ending 
both in Durdin and Hay- 
man families are traced to 



19. A dau. of this family. 

Mar. 19 SERGIEUX 

(Table 39), and through them 
lines are traced through Pashley, 
Pympe, Scott, St. Leger, and Dur- 
din families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Giles de 
Badles- 
mere, 
died s.p. 
1338.— 
Margaret 
de Badles- 
mere, 
born 
1365 ; 
mar. Sir 
John 
Tibetot. 



20. ELIZABETH DE BADLESMERE, 
born 1347 ; coheiress. 



19. MARGERY DE BA- 
DLESMERE, born 1356. 



Mar. (lsthusb.) 20, 
EDMUND MOR- 
TIMER, Earl of 
March (Table 122), 
where line traced 
through Percy, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
20,WILL1AMDE 
BOHTJN, Earl of 
Northampton 
(Table 108), where 
several lines ending 
both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are 
traced to 



Mar. (1st husb.) 19, 
WILLIAM DE 
ROS, Lord Ros of 
Hamlake (Table 83), 
where line traced 
through Welles, But- 
ler, Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Conings- 
by, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Mar. 
(2nd 
husb.) 
Sir 
Tho- 
mas 
Arun- 
del. 



Maud de 
Badles- 
mere, born 
1360; mar. 
(1st husb.) 
Roger 
Fitzpain ; 
(2ndhusb.) 
John de 
Vere, Earl 
of Oxford. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Badlesmere. 

Hasted's ' Kent.' ii., p. 773-4 

Clutterbuck's 'Herts,' iii., p. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 57. 

Banks's ' Extinct Baronage,' ii., p. 23. 

Martin's ' Leeds Castle,' p. 111. 

Sir R. C. Hoare's ' South AVilts,' i., part ii., p. 86 



; also 1886 edition, part i., 
102. 



p. 6. 



ZTaiile 125.] 



BARDOLF (LORD BARDOLF) FAMILY. 



319 



Cable 125. 



BARDOLF (LORD BARDOLF) FAMILY. 
28 BARDOLF. 



I 
27. WIL- 
LIAM BAR- 
DOLF, 
Sheriff of Nor- 
folk and Suf- 
folk 1170-5. 



24. HUGH 
BARDOLF, 

placed here in 
Dugdale's 
'Baronage,' i., 
p. 683, who, 
however, there 
makes him 
die s.p., but 
see ibid., i., 
p. 679. 



Robert Bardolf of 
HouinKent; died 
s.p. 1225, his heirs 
being his nephews 
and nieces Jordan 
Foliot, IsoldaGrey, 
Maude Bardolf, 
Ralph Paynell, and 
Hugh Pointz. 



A dau., mar. 
.... Pointz. 
Parents of 
Hugh Pointz. 



24. 



. . BARDOLF, dau. 



Mar. probably 24, FTJLKE 
PAGANELL OR PAYNELL 
(Table 140b), where numerous 
lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



26. THOMAS 
BARDOLF, 
Lord of Brade- 
well. 



23. BEATRIX BARDOLF, 

dau. and heiress. 

Mar. 23, JORDAN FO- 
LIOT (Table 68), where 
line traced through Hastings, 
Wingfield, Brandon, Sidney, 
Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, At- 
kin, and Hayman families to 



24. ISOLDA BARDOLF, dau. of 
one of the brothers of Robert Bardolf. 

Mar. 24, HENRY DE GREY (Table 
136), where line traced through (1) 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (2) Poynings, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; 
and (3) Stafford, Erdeswicke, Salwey, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families 
to 



S 



Maude 
Bardolf, 
dau. of 
one of the 
brothers 
of Robert 
Bardolf. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. DOUN BARDOLF, Baron of Wirmgay in right of his wife. 
Mar. 25, BEATRIX DE WARREN (Table 120). 



A dau., mar. Robert de St. 
Remigius. — A dau., mar. 
William Baum. — A dau., 
mar. Baldwin de Thoria. 



24. WILLIAM BARDOLF, 
Governor of Nottingham Castle ; taken prisoner with the King at Lewes 1264 ; died 1275. 



320 



BAEDOLF (LORD BARDOLF) FAMILY. 



[£ai)Ic 125. 



23. WILLIAM BARDOLF, died before 1292. 



Mar. 23, JULIAN, dau. of 24, HUGH DE GURNAY (see the Gurney family in Table 134) 



22. HUGH BARDOLF, 1st Baron Bardolf ; died 1303. 



Mar. 22, ISABEL D'AGUILLON (Table 123). 



21. SIR THOMAS BAR- William 
DOLF, 2nd Baron Bardolf. Bardolf. 



21. SIR ROGER D'AMORIE. 
Mar. 21, ELIZABETH DE CLARE (Table 97). 



20. JOHN BARDOLF, 3rd Baron Bardolf of Wirmgay ; 20. ELIZABETH D'AMORIE. 
died 1371. 



Mar. 20, ELIZABETH D'AMORIE. 



Mar. 20, JOHN, Lord Bardolph. 



19. MARGARET BARDOLF. 



Mar. 19, ADAM, Lord Welles (Table 82), where 
line traced through Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



William Bardolph, 18. BARBARA 
4th Baron Bar- BARDOLPH 

dolph; born 1358. occurs in Table 30. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 
Bahdolf. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Bardolf, Lord 

Bardolf. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 681, Bardolf ; 

i., p. 679, Polio't. 
D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 192. 



Cable 126. 



BASSET (LORD BASSET) FAMILY. 



27. THUKSTLNE, a Norman, held lands at Drayton, Stafford- 27. 
shire, in 1086. 



RIDDELL. 



26. RALPH BASSET of 
Colston and Drayton; Chief 
Justice of England, temp. 
Henry I. ; bur. at Abingdon 
(Life in Foss's 'Judges,' i., 
p. 98). 



Mathias 
Eiddell, 
Abbot of 
Peter- 
borough ; 
died 1104. 



26. GEOFFREY RIDDELL, Justice of England; 
drowned with Prince William (son of Henry I.) in 
1119 (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 133). 

Mar. 26, GEYA DE ABRINCIS (Table 109). 



Eablt 126.] 



BASSET (LOED BASSET) EAMILT. 



321 



Thurstine Basset, mar. Eustachia 
. . . . — Thomas Basset, mar. Alice, 
dau. of Alan of Dunstervill. — 
Nicholas Basset. — Gilbert Thurs- 
tine Basset. — William Basset, 
mentioned in Foss's ' Judges,' i., 
p. 98. 



25. EICHAED BASSET, Lord of 
Drayton, and of Wetheringe in right of 
his wife ; often called Ealph (Life in 
Foss's 'Judges,' i., p. 101). 

Mar. 25, MAUD EIDDEL. 



25. MAUD EID- 
DEL, heiress of 
Wetheringe. 

Mar. 25, EICH- 
AED BASSET. 



Geffrey Basset, sur- 
named Eiddel ; Lord 
of Wetheringe ; died 
1172. 



24. EALPH BASSET of Drayton. 
Mar. 24, FELICIA 



William Basset, Sheriff of War- 
wickshire, temp. Henry II. ; 
Justice Itinerary 1175 (Life in 
Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 189). 



23. EALPH BASSET, Lord Basset 
of Drayton. 

I 
22. EALPH BASSET 
of Drayton; slain at Battle 
of Evesham 126 L. 



Mar. 22, MAEGAEET 
DE SO MEET (Table 
140b.) 



BASSET OF BLOWEES FAMILY. 

14. WILLIAM BASSET of Blowers. 

I 
13. CECILIA BASSET. 

Mar. 13, HUGH DE EEDESWICKE 

(Table 62a), where line traced to 

. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



I I 

21. SIE EALPH 20. MAUD BASSET. 

BASSET, Lord Bas- 

set of Drayton ; Mar. 20, JOHN DE GEET, Lord Grey de Wilton (Table 136), where 

died 1299. line traced through Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 



Mar. 21. JOAN 
GEEY (Table 136). 



families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Ealph Basset, K.G., died 
1342 ; mar. Joan, dau. of 
Thomas Beauehamp, Earl 
of Warwick, but issue 
failed. 



Maud Basset, co- 
heiress; mar. (1st 
husb.) Sir Wil- 
liam Heriz ; (2nd 
husb.) John Grey. 



20. MAEGAEET BASSET, eldest dau. and 
ultimate coheiress. 

Mar. 20, EDMUND STAFFOED, Lord 
Stafford (Table 93), where line traced through 
(1) Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and 
also through (2) Erdeswicke, Salwey, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Basset. 

Shaw's ' Staffordshire,' ii., p. 12. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Basset. 

T T 



322 



BEAOSE (LOED BEAOSE) FAMILY. 



[arable 127. 



Cable 127. 



BRAOSE (LORD BRAOSE) FAMILY. 

28. WILLIAM DE BEAOSE OE DE BEEWIS, Companion of the Conqueror. 

Mar. 28, AGNES, dan. of 29, WALDEON, Earl of St. Clare (Collins's 'Peerage,' 
iv., p. 37) . The Clare family is in Table 97. 

27. PHILIP DE BEAOSE, Lord of Buelt (Builth), "Wales. 

Mar. 27, BEETHA DE GLOUCESTEE (Table 107). 
Erroneously made wife of his son William in Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Braose. 

26. "WILLIAM DE BEAOSE, 8th Lord of Abergavenny and Brecknock through 
his mother ; Justice Itinerary 1195 (Life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., pp. 344-7). 



25. "WILLIAM 

DE BEAOSE, 
Lord of Aberga- 
venny and Breck- 
nock ; died circa 
1212. 

This generation 
omitted in Rowland's 
' Nevill Family.' 

Mar. 25, MAUD 
DE ST. WA- 
LOEIE, Lady of 
Haya ; starved to 
death by King 
John. 



Eeginald. 24. MAUD DE BEAOSE. 



A dau., 
mar. 
(Dug- 
dale's 
' Baron- 
age,' i., 
p. 414) 
Adam de 
Port. 



Mar. 24, "WILLIAM DE 
BEAU CHAMP (Table 
102), where lines ending 
both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



26. SIBILLA DE BEAOSE 

(Dugdale's 'Baronage,' i., p. 414). 

Mar. 26, EOBEET DE FEEEEES, 

4th Earl of Derby (Table 113), where 
line is traced through Strathbogie, 
Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



24. "WILLIAM 
DE BEAOSE, 

surnamed Gram ; 
starved to death 
with his mother. 

Mar. MAUD, 
dau. of an Earl 
of Clare. The 
Clare family is 
in Table 97. 



Giles de Braose, 
Bishop of Here- 
ford. — Sir John 
of Knill . — Joane 
de Braose, mar. 
Eichard, Lord 
Percy. — Lorella 
de Braose, mar. 
Eobert Fitz- 
parnell, Earl of 
Leicester. — A 
dau., mar. (Dug- 
dale's ' Baron- 
age,' i., p. 414) 
Eoger Morti- 
mer's son. 



23. EEGINALD 
DE BEAOSE, Lord 

of Abergavenny. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) a 
dau. of 
Llewel- 
lyn ap 
Jor- 
worth, 
Prince of 
North 
Wales. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 23, 
GB^ECIA 
DE BEI- 

WEEE 
(Table 
128). 



24. MAEGA- 
EET DE BEA- 
OSE. 

Mar. 24, WAL- 
TER DE LACT 
(Table 116). 



26. MAUD DE 
BEAOSE. 

Mar. 26, GEIF- 
FITH, Prince of 
Wales (Table 155). 



Where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



STable 127.] 



BRAOSE (LORD BRAOSE) FAMILY. 



323 



23. JOHN DE 
BRAOSE, surnamed 
TADODY, Lord of 
Brembye, Sussex; killed 
by foot catching in 
stirrup on falling from 
his horse 1231. 

Mar. 23, MARGARET 
OP WALES (Table 
155). 



22. WILLIAM 
DE BRAOSE, 
Lord of Aberga- 
venny. 

Mar. 22, EVA 
MARSHALL 
(Table 96). 



22. WIL- 
LIAM DE 
BRAOSE, 
killed in 
fight under 
Roger Mor- 
timer with 
Welsh 
1259. 

Mar. 22, 
ISABEL 
DE 
CLARE. 

The Clare 
family is in 
Table 97. 



22. BERTHA DE BRAOSE. 

Mar. 22. WALTER DE BEATJCHAMP 

(Table 102), where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. MAUD DE BRA- 
OSE, coheiress. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 23, husb.) 
ROGER John de 
MORTI- Brampton 
MER, (Collins's 

Lord Mor- Peerage,' 
timer of iv., p. 37). 

Wigmore 

(Table 

122), where lines traced 
through (1) Percy, 
JSevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families, and (2) 
Percy, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



23. ELEANOR 
DE BRAOSE, 

coheiress. 

Mar. 23, HUM- 
PHREY DE 
BOHUN 

(Table 108), 
where numerous 
lines ending both 
in Durdin and 
Hayman 
families are 
traced to 



21. EVA DE BRAOSE, 3rd 
dau. and coheiress ; inherited 
Abergavenny and Baroness after 
her husband's death under his 
will. 

Mar. 21, WILLIAM DE 

CANTILUPE, Lord of Aber- 
gavenny in right of his wife 
(Table 137b), where lines traced 
through (1) Hastings, Grey, 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families, 
and (2) Hastings, Wingfield, 
Brandon, Sidney, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Isabel 
de Bra- 
ose, 
4th 
dau. 
and co- 
heiress. 



21. WILLIAM DE BRAOSE, 

Lord Braose ; died 1322 ; barony of Braose in abeyance between his daughters. 



20. ALIVA DE BRAOSE, coheiress; died 1332. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 20, JOHN DE MOWBRAY 
(Table 115), where line traced through Welles, 
Butler, Boleyue, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



Joan de Braose, 
coheiress ; mar. 
Mar. (2nd husb.) Sir Richard John de Bohun of 
de Peshall, by whom she had Midhurst. 
issue. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Bbaose. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 414. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Braose. 

Daniel Rowland's ' Nevill Family,' p. 103 et seg. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iv., p. 184. 

Banks's 'Dormant and Extinct Baronage,' ii., p. 4, 

Bergavenny. 
Dudley G. C. Ehves's ' Family of De Braose,' 1066 to 

1326, Exeter, 1833. 



324 



BEIWEEE FAMILY. 



[ffailc 128. 



Cable 128. 



BRIWEEE FAMILY. 
25. HENET DE BEIWEEE, BEUEEE, OR BREWER. 



24. WILLIAM DE BRIWEEE 

of Ilesham, Devon, and of the Eorest de la Bere near Winchester ; one of the three persons to 
whom Eichard I. committed the government of England during his absence in the Holy Land ; 
Governor of Bolsover Castle 1195 ; died 1210 ; bur. in Abbey of Dunkeswell. 

Mar. 24, BEATEIX DE VALLE, probably previously mistress to Reginald, Earl of Cornwall. 



I t 
Richard de 

Briwere, 
died v.p. — 
William, 
Lord Bri- 
were, 
Sheriff of 
Northum- 
berland ; 
died s.p. 
1232; mar. 
Joan, dau. 
of William 
de Verum, 
Earl of 
Devon. 



23. GRtECIA 
DE BRIWEEE. 

Mar. 23, REGI- 
NALD DE 
BRAOSE 

(Table 127), 
where lines end- 
ing both in Dur- 
din and Hayman 
families are 
traced to 



I 
24. ISABEL DE BRIWERE. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 

Dovre. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
24, BALDWIN 
WAKE (Table 20), 
where line traced 
through Plantage- 
net, Holland, Beau- 
fort, Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Dur- 
din families to 



23. ALICE DE 
BRIWERE, heiress 
of lands in Devon ; 
gave the marble for 
Salisbury Cathedral. 

Mar., 1205, 23. 
EEG1NALD DE 
MOHUN (Table 
139), where lines end- 
ing both in Durdin 
and Hayman families 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Bbiweee. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 700, Briwere. 



Cable 129. 



I i 

Margaret 
de Bri- 
were, mar. 
William 
de Eerte. 
— Joan de 
Briwere, 
mar. Wil- 
liam de 
Percy. 



BRUCE EAMILY. 



30. ROBEET DE BEITS OR BRUCE, 

Companion of the Conqueror ; probably originally a Norwegian family, the name Brusi being 
common in Norway and in the Orkneys (Laing's Wyntoun, iii., pp. 267-8). 



arable 129.] 



BKUCE FAMILY. 



325 



29. ROBERT DE BRITS, 

fought for English King at Battle of the Standard ; died 1141 (Arlred, col. 343, cited in 
Wyntoun, iii., p. 268). 



Mar. (1st wife) 29, AG-NES 
PAGANELL (Table 140a). 



Mar. (2nd wife) .... heiress of Lords of Estrahanent 
(Strath Anend) or Anandirdale (Annandale) (Laing's 
"Wyntoun, iii., p. 268). 



28. ADAM DE BRUS, 

eldest son; succeeded to 
his father's English lands ; 
Lord of Skelton in Cleve- 
land, Yorkshire; died 1167. 



Agatha de 
Brus, mar. 
Ralph, 
Lord of 
Middle- 
ham. 



Robert de Brus, 2nd son ; succeeded to his father's 
and mother's lands in Scotland ; Lord of Annandale. 

Male ancestor of King Robert Bruce, and through him 
ancestor of the Stuarts, Kings of England and Scotland, and 
their descendants, including Queen Victoria. 



27. ADAM DE BRUS, died 1180. 



I 
26. PETER DE 
BRUS, died 1211. 



24. ISABEL DE BRUS. 



Mar. 24, HENRY DE PERCY (Table 100), where many lines are 
traced through (1) Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



I 
25. PETER DE BRUS, died in the Holy Land 1247. 



Mar. 25, HELLEWYSA, dau. of 26, WILLIAM DE LANCASTER, Baron of Kendal. 



Peter de Agnes de Lucy de Margaret 24. LADARYNA DE BRUS OR BRUCE. 



Brus, 
died s.p. 



Brus, 

mar. 

Walter, 

Lord 

Paucon- 

bridge. 



Brus, 

mar. 

Marma- 

duke 

Tweng. 



de Brus, 
mar. Ro- 
bert, 
Lord 
Roos. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Bbus oe Bruce. 

Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of York- 
shire,' pp. 39 and 40, Brus. 
Betham's ' Genealogical Tables,' 621. 
Bugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 449. 



Mar. 24, SIR JOHN DE BELLA ACQUA, 
BELLE EAU, OR BELLE W (Table 69), where 
line traced through Stapleton, Windsor, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



326 



BUEGHEESH (LOED BUEGHEESH) FAMILY. 



[2TatiIc 130. 



Caftle 130. 



BURGHERSH (LORD BURGHERSH) EAMILY. 



EOBEET DE BUEGHEESH, 
Baron Burghersh of Burghersh, Sussex ; Constable of Dover Castle 1298 ; died 130G. 



STEPHEN DE BUEGHEESH, Baron Burghersh ; born 1283. 



19. BABTHOLOMEW DE BUEGHEESH, Baron Burghersh ; his exact 
relationship to Stephen is not given in Dugdale ; Constable of Dover Castle 
and of the Tower of London; an Admiral; took part in the rebellion of 
Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and then fled to Leeds Castle, where he was 
captured with its lord, Bartholomew Badlesmere ; held Ewyas Lacy, Monmouth, 
and Stoke, Salop, in right of his wife ; died 1355. 

Mar. 19, ELIZABETH DE VEEDON (Table 142). 



Henry de Burg- 
hersh, Bishop of 
Lincoln ; Lord 
Treasurer and 
Lord Chancel- 
lor; probably a 
brother of Bar- 
tholomew. 



18. BAETHOLOMEW DE 
BUEGHEESH, Baron Burg- 
hersh ; born 1329. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) Cecily, 
dau. of 
Eichard de 
Weyland. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
18, MAEGA- 
EET DE BAD- 
LESMEEE 
(Table 1241. 



Henry de 
Burg- 
hersh. — 
Joane de 
Burg- 
hersh. 



17. ELIZABETH DE BUEGHEESH. 

Mar. 17, MAUEICE PITZGEEALD, 4th Earl 
of Kildare (Table 133), where hue traced through 
Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



17. ELIZABETH DE BUEGHEESH. 



Mar. 17, EDWAED LE DESPENCEE (Table 119), where line traced through 
(1) Beauchamp, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Beauchamp, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

BUEGHEESH. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage/ Burghersh, Baron 

Burghersh. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 34, Burghersh. 
Collins's ' Peerage, 1 vi., at p. 120, Viscount 

Leinster. 



2Tal)Ie 131.] EWTAS AND TEEGOZ (LOED TEEGOZ) FAMILIES. 



327 



Cable 131. 



EWYAS AND TEEGOZ (LORD TKEGOZ) FAMILIES. 

26. WILLIAM DE TEEGOZ OE TEESGOS, living temp. King Stephen. 
Mar. 26, ANNABEL 



25. GEOFFEET DE TEEGOZ, died 1175. 

Mar. 25, ANNABEL GEESLEY, dau. of 26, EOBEET 
GEESLEY. 



John de Tregoz 
of Sussex. 



25. HAEOLD 
DE EWYAS. 



24. WILLIAM TEEGOZ. 

Mar. 24, DE LTJCY, dau. of 25, 

EOBEET DE LTJCY. 



I I I I I I 

Four daus. John de 24. EOBEET DE EWYAS 

Ewyas. of Lydiard, Wilts, founded 

Abbey of Dore, Herefordshire. 



23. EOBEET DE TEEGOZ, 
Sheriff of Wilts, temp. Eichard I. 

Mar. 23, SIB YLL DE E WYAS. 



23. SIBYLL DE EWYAS, heiress. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 23, 
EOBEET 
DE TEE- 
GOZ. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 24, EOGEE DE CLIF- 
FOED (Table 147), where lines ending both 
in Durdin and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Ill I 

William 22. GEOFFEEY Eobert Tregoz, Baron Tregoz of Lydiard Julian Tregoz, mar. 

Tregoz. TEEGOZ. Tregoz, Wilts, and Ewias Harold, Here- Eobert Sitsilt of 

fordshire ; died s.p. Haltrennis. 



21. EOBEET TEEGOZ, 
created LOED TEEGOZ 1256 ; a rebel baron ; slain at Battle of Evesham. 

Mar. 21, JULIANA DE CANTILTTPE (Table 137). 



328 



EWYAS AND TEEGOZ (LOED TEEGOZ) FAMILIES. [2Tablc 131. 



22. JOHN TEEGOZ, 2nd Lord Tregoz ; 
died 21 Aug. 1300 ; seised of Ewias Harold ; 
bur. at Bristol. 

Mar. 22, MABEL EITZWAEKEN 

(Table 89). 



20. HENET TEEGOZ, Lord of Garinge or 
Goring, Sussex, through his wife. 

Mar. 20, MAEGAEET, dau. and heiress of 21, 
JOHN, Lord of Garinge or Goring. 



Clarice or Clara 
Tregoz, coheiress; 
obtained Ewias 
Harold ; mar. Eo- 
ger le "Warre. 



I 
21. SIBILLA TEEGOZ, born 1272. 



Mar. 21, WILLIAM, Lord Grandison Tregoz. 
(Table 26), where line traced through 



I I I 

19. SIE THOMAS Henry 
TEEGOZ, 3rd Baron Tregoz, 



died 



s.p. 



numerous lines all ending in Durdin family Mar. 19, JOANE 

to I POININGS, dau. of 

I 20, LOED POIN- 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON INGS (see that family 

(Table 10). in Table 24). 

Her children (Table 1). 



Isabel 
Tregoz. 



Henry, 4th Baron Tregoz ; 
mar. Joans, dau. of Lord 
Morley ; his issue failed. 



18. MAEGAEET OE JOANE TEEGOZ, heiress in her issue. 
Mar. 18, SIE JOHN D'OTLET of Stoke D'Oyley. 



17. JOANE D'OYLEY, heiress. 



Mar. 17, SIE THOMAS LEWKNOE (Table 30), where line traced through Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families to 

REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Tregoz. 

Dallaway's ' Sussex,' II., i., p. 35. 

Hoare's 'Wiltshire,' IV., i., p. 110. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 438. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Tregoz. 
Ewtas. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 429. 



Cafcle 132-part a. 



FURNIVAL (LORD FURNIVAL) FAMILY. 



24. GIEAED DE FUENIVAL, a Norman; came to England 
temp. Eichard I. ; went to the Holy Land, and was at Siege of Acre. 



Another Lord Furnival 
occurs in Table 57. 



23. GIEAED DE FUENIVAL, adhered to King John ; died at Jerusalem 1219. 

Mar. 23, MAUD DE LUVETOT, dau. and coheiress of 24, WILLIAM DE 
LUVETOT, a Nottinghamshire baron, whose lands her husband inherited 1204. 



ffablc 132.] 



FURNIVAL (LOED FURNIVAL) FAMILY. 



329 



22. THOMAS DE FURNIVAL, slain by Saracens in 
the Holy Land ; body brought to Worksop and bur. there. 

Mar. 22, BEETHA 



Gerard de Furnival, 
mar. Christiana, dau. 
and coheiress of 
Gruichard Ledel. 



"William 
Furnival, 
died s.p. ; 
mar. Ada . 



de 



21. THOMAS 
DE FURNI- 
VAL of Shef- 
field, Yorkshire, 
where he got 
leave to turn his 
house into a 
castle. 



23. SARAH DE FURNIVAL, perhaps 
dau. of another of these feudal barons. 

Mar. 23, JOHN BEKE (Table 57h), 
where line traced through Willoughby, 
Fitzhugh, Vaus, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



22. BERTHA DE FURNIVAL, 
perhaps dau. of another of these 
feudal barons. 

Mar. 22, RALPH BIGOD (Table 
121), where numerous lines ending 
both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. THOMAS DE FURNIVAL, created Baron Furnival 1295 ; died 1322. 



Mar. 20, ELIZABETH DE MONTFORT, widow of 21, WILLIAM DE 
MONTACUTE (Table 99). 



19. THOMAS DE FURNIVAL, 
Lord Furnival ; created a Baron 1318, and also succeeded his father. 

Mar. 19, JOAN DE VERDON (Table 142). 



Thomas de Furnival, 
3rd Baron Furnival ; 
born 1322 ; died s.p. 
1366. 



William de Fur- 
nival, 4th Baron 
Furnival ; mar. 
Thomasine Dag- 
worth. 



18. MAUD DE FURNIVAL, perhaps dau. of 
another of these barons. 

Mar. 18, JOHN DE MARMION, 2nd Baron 
Marmion (Table 65), where line traced through 
Bernack, Cromwell, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 
Furnival. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Furnival. 

Note. — Owing to the constant use of the name 
Thomas in this family the parentage of 
daughters is not always clear. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



tj r 



330 



FITZGERALD OP STOKE COUKCY FAMILY. 



[EMt 132. 



Cable 132— part b. 



FITZGERALD OF STOKE COURCY FAMILY. 
23. GERALD 

22. WARREN FITZGERALD. 



I I 

21. WARREN FITZGERALD, Chamberlain to King John; Baron of 24. HENRY 

Stoke Courcy in right of his wife. FITZGERALD. 

Mar. 21. ALICE DE COURCY (Table 78). 



20 FITZ- 
GERALD, dau. 
and coheiress. 

Mar. 20, HUGH 
DE NEV1LE 

(Table 77c), where 
lines are traced 
through De Lynde, 
Dalyngruge, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



23. MARGARET FITZGERALD, dau. and 
coheiress. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
Baldwin de Ripa- 
riis, Earl of Devon 
(see Table 97), 
ancestor of Lords 
Lovat and Holland 
(Collins's ' Peer- 
age,' vii., p. 346) ; 
(2nd husb.) Fulk 
de Breant. 



Mar. (3rd husb.) 23, 
WILLIAM OR RO- 
BERT D'AGUILLON 

(Table 123a), where line 
traced through Bardolf, 
Butler, Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



23. ALICE FITZGERALD. 

Mar. 23, DE LTSLE 

(Table 23), where line traced 
through (1) Berkeley, Beau- 
champ, Beaufort, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families, and (2) Berkeley, 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 133. 

FITZOTHER FAMILY. 



PART 1. 
FITZGERALD (EARL OF KILDARE) BRANCH. 

30. OTHOERE, 

a descendant of an Othoere living in England temp. King Alfred, 
whose ancestors were Norwegian. 



ffable 133.] 



FITZGERALD (EARL OP KILDARE) BRANCH. 



331 



29. OTHO OR OTHER 

of Stanwell, Middlesex ; living in England temp. Edward the Confessor. 

He is sometimes said to have been a descendant of the Gherardini family of 
Florence, Dukes of Tuscany, and to have moved from Florence to Normandy, and 
thence to have come to England as a Companion of the Conqueror. 



28. WALTER EITZOTHER, Governor of Windsor Castle ; died 1041. 

Mar. 28, GLADIS, dau. of 29, RYWALLOX AP CO NWYN, a Prince of North 
Wales (some of these Princes occur in Table 155). 



27. GERARD OR GERALD, surnamed EITZ WALTER 25. WILLIAM Robert or 
OR DE WINDSOR, Governor of Pembroke Castle ; Lord of EITZ WALTER Richard, Lord 



Moulsford, Berks, by grant from Henry I. 
Mar. 27, NEST A, Princess of South Wales (Table 155). 



OR DE WIND- of Staines, 
SOR (see Part 2 Essex, 
of this Table, 
where lines are — 

traced from him). 



26. MAURICE 24. WILLIAM David, ANKRET FITZGERALD. 

FITZGERALD. OR WALTER Bishop 

FITZGERALD of St. Mar. WILLIAM BARRI (Table 55), from whom 

Mar. 26, ALICE OR DE CAR- David's, line traced through Nagle, Hill, and Hayman 

DE MONTGO- RIO (see Part 3 cr. families to 

MERT (Table of this Table, 1147; 

164). where lines are died 

traced from him). 1176. 1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. GERALD FITZMAURICE, 1st Lord Offaley ; died 
at Sligo 1205. 

Mar. 25, CATHERINE DE VALOINES (Table 89b). 



William, Baron of Naas. — Alex- 
ander, died s.p. — Maurice, died s.p. 
— Nesta, mar. Harvey Mount 
M aurice. 



24. MAURICE FITZGERALD, 

2nd Lord Offaley ; Lord Justice of Ireland ; died 1257 ; bur. at Toughal in Monastery of Youghal. 

Confused, as regards his marriage and the descendants of his son Thomas, with his great-grandson Maurice in 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Duke of Leinster. 



Maurice, 3rd Baron Offaley ; 
Chief Governor of Ireland ; 
mar. Emmehna de Longepee. 
— Gerald. 



23. THOMAS FITZMAURICE, Lord Offaley; died 26 May 
1260 ; bur. at Youghal. 

Mar. 23, ELEANOR MORRIE (Table 81). 

B 



332 



FITZGERALD (EARL OF KILDARE) BRANCH. 



[Cable 133. 



22. JOHN FITZGERALD of Callan; killed in battle 1261; bur. at Youghal. 



Maurice 
Fitzgerald. 



Mar. (1st wife) 22, MARGERY, dau. of 23, SIR 
THOMAS FITZ ANTHONY. 



Mar. (2nd wife) Honora, dau. 
of Hugh O'Connor. 



21. MAURICE FITZGERALD, killed in same battle as his 
father 1261 ; bur. at Youghal. 



Mar. (1st wife) 21, JULIANA OR JO- 
HANNA, dau. and heiress of 22, JOHN DE 
COGAN of Belvoir, Lord Justice in 1247. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Maud de Barry. 



Gilbert or Gibbon Fitzgerald, 
the White Knight. — John Fitz- 
gerald. — Maurice Fitzgerald, 
the Black Knight. — Thomas 
Fitzgerald. 



20. THOMAS FITZGERALD, 

surnamed the Ape on account of an ape having saved him from burning ; Lord Justice 
1295 ; died at Awny 1296 or 1293 ; bur. at Youghal. 

Mar. 20, MARGARET OR CATHERINE, dau. of 21, JOHN, Lord Barry of Oletham. 

I I 

19. JOHN FITZGERALD, 1st Earl of Kildare ; died 10 Sept. 1316. Maurice Fitzgerald, 1st 

Earl of Desmond. 

Mar. 19, BLANCHE ROCHE (Table 52). 



18. THOMAS FITZ- 
GERALD, 2nd Earl of 
Kildare ; Lord Justice of 
Ireland ; died at May- 
north 9 April 1328. 

Mar., 16 Aug. 1312, 18, 
JOAN DE BURGH 
(Table 167). 



19. JOAN FITZGERALD. 



Mar., 1302, 19, SIR EDMOND BUTLER, Earl 
of Carrick (Table SO, called there Edward in error), 
where line traced through Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Gerald Fitz- 
gerald, died 
unmar. 1303. 
— Elizabeth 
Fitzgerald, 
mar. Nicho- 
las Nether- 
ville. 



John Fitzgerald, born 1316; died 1323. 17. MAURICE FITZGERALD, 4th Earl of Kildare; 

— Lord Justice of Ireland ; died 15 Aug. 1390. 
Richard Fitzgerald, 3rd Earl of Kildare; 

born 1317 ; died 7 July 1329. Mar. 17, ELIZABETH BURGHERSH (Table 130). 



16. GERALD FITZGERALD, 5th Earl of Kildare. 

Mar. 16, MARGARET, dau. and heiress of 17, SIR JOHN 
ROCHFORT. 



John Fitzgerald, died young. — 
Richard Fitzgerald, died unmar. 
■ — Thomas Fitzgerald. 



2Tai)Ie 133.] 



FITZGEEALD (EAEL OF KILDAEE) BEANCH. 



333 



John, 6th Earl 
of Kildare ; mar. 
Margaret de la 
Heme, and was 
ancestor of the 
present Duke 
of Leinster. — 
Thomas Fitz- 
gerald, died s.p. 



15. JOAN FITZGEEALD, died in 
London 3 Aug. 1430 ; bur. in Chapel 
of St. Thomas of Acres now Mercers' 
Chapel. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Jeni- 
co Grey. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 15. 
JAMES BUTLEE, Earl 
of Ormond (Table 80), 
where line traced through 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Fitzgerald. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' vi., p. 100, Fitzgerald, Viscount 

Leinster. 
Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Fitzgerald, Earl of 

Desmond. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Duke of Leinster. 
Wotton's ' Baronetage,' iii., p. 323. 
Burke's ' Commoners,' i., p. 231. 



Of this family were 11, LADY JO- 
HANNA FITZGEEALD, dau. of 
the Lord of Strancally, mar. H SIE 
JOHN EOCH (Table 52), and 9, 
LADY ELLEN FITZGEEALD of 
the Kerricurrihy branch of the Des- 
mond family, mar. their grandson 9, 
THEOBALD EOCH, who occurs 
in Table 52, where line traced 
through Jones and Hayman families 
to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



PART 2. 
WINDSOR (LORD WINDSOR) BRANCH. 

25. WILLIAM FITZWALTEE OE DE WINDSOE (see his ancestors in Part 1 of this Table). 

Confused in Burke with his grandson of the same name. 

Mar. (according to Burke) 25, AGNES .... 

But she may have been the wife of his grandson of the same name. 



Walter de Windsor, 
took half the barony. 



24. WILLIAM DE WINDSOE of 

Stairwell in 1203. 



Hugh de Windsor of West 
Horsley, Surrey. 



23. WILLIAM DE WINDSOE 

of Stanwell ; died 1275. May have married Agnes .... (see under his grandfather's name). 



22. WILLIAM DE WINDSOE, died 1279. 

Mar. 22, MAEGAEET DBOKENSFOED, dau. of 22, 
JOHN DEOKENSFOED; sister of Sir John Drokensford. 



Hugh de Windsor, probably 
Eector of Wraysbury. — Joan 
de Windsor, mar. Sir Eichard 
Oxey. 



21. SIE EICHAED DE WINDSOE, M. P. for Berks and Middlesex; died 1326. 

Mar. (1st wife) 21, JULIANA STAPLETON, Mar. (2nd wife) Joan . . . .; died s.p., but treated 
(Table 69). as mother of Eichard in Gyll's ' Wraysbury.' 

A I 



334 WINDSOE (LOED WINDSOE) BEANCH. [ffafale 133. 



20. EICHAED DE WINDSOE, M.P. for Berks and Middlesex; born 1296 ; died 1326. Sir Walter 
de Wind- 



Mar. (2nd wife) 20, JULIANA 
MOLYNS (Table 70). 



Mar. also Claricia, dau. of John Drokens- sor, Eector 
field(GyllV Wraysbury'), and another lady, of Stanwell. 



19. SIE JAMES DE WINDSOE of Stanwell, died 2 Oct. 1371. Sir William de Windsor, 

a great Commander; mar. 

Mar. 19, ELIZABETH STEECHIE, dau. of 20, SIE JOHN Alice, dau. of Eichard Fer- 

STEECHIE of Wombro, Wilts. rers; dieds.p.m. 15 Sep. 1385. 



18. SIE MILES DE WINDSOE, died 1387. 

Mar. 18, ALICE DE WYMONDHAM, dau. of 19, ADAM 
DE WYMONDHAM of Wymondham, Norfolk. 

17. BEIAN DE WINDSOE, died 1399. 

Mar. 17, ALICE DEE WE, dau. of 18, THOMAS DEE WE of Legrave, Leicestershire. 



Miles de 16. EICHAED DE WINDSOE, died 1428. 

Windsor, 

died unmar. Mar. 16, CHEISTIAN FALCONEE, dau. of 17, EICHARD FALCONEE. 

15. MILES DE WINDSOE, died on pilgrimage to the Holy Land 1451. 

Mar. 15, JOAN GBEEN, dau. of 16, WILLIAM GEEEN of Bridgnorth. 

14. THOMAS WINDSOE of Stanwell, died 1481 ; bur. in Chancel of Stanwell. 

Mar. 14, ELIZABETH ANDEEWS (Table 71). 

13. ANDEEW WINDSOE, created in 1529 Baron Windsor ; obtained Aukerwyche 
Priory, Bucks, through his wife, by deed dated 4 Aug. 1540; died 1543. 

Mar. 13, ELIZABETH BLOUNT (Table 73). 



I I I I I I I I 

12. ELEANOR WINDSOE. George Windsor, died s.p.— Elizabeth Windsor, 

William Windsor, 2nd Lord mar. Sir Peter Vavasour. 



Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd husb.) 12, Windsor; died 1558. — Sir — Anne Windsor, mar. 

husb.) Lord EDWAED NEVILDLord Edmund Windsor of Stoke Eobert Corbet of More- 

Scrope of Bergavenny (Table 92), Pogis. —Thomas Windsor of ton. — Edith Windsor, 

Upsall. where line traced through Bentley, mar. Mary dau. of mar. George Ludlow of 

j Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- Thomas Beckingham. Hill Deverell. 



man families to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
1. HELEN A. M. EO- Windsor. 
BEETSON (Table 10) . Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 637, Windsor, Earl of Plymouth. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Windsor, Earl of Plymouth. 

Gyll's ' Wraysbury,' p. 208. 

See also authorities for Fitzgerald and Carew in Parts ] 
Her children (Table 1). and 3 of this Table. 



Gallic 133.] 



CAREW BRANCH. 



335 



PART 3. 
CAREW BRANCH. 



24. WILLIAM OR WALTER FITZGERALD OR DE CARRIO 

(see his ancestors in Part 1 of this Table), obtained Carrio (Carew) Castle, Pembrokeshire, through 
his mother (see Part 1); Governor of Pembroke Castle ; died 1173, Harleian Society, ix., p. 30— 
119L, Berry's 'Surrey Genealogies,' p. 1. 

Mar. either .... Kingsley of Chester, or Merris, dau. of Stephen, Constable of Cardiganshire. 



William, ancestor of 
the Gerards, Earls of 
Macclesfield and 
Barons of Bromley. 



23. OTHO DE CARRIO, died 1193. 

Mar. 23, MARGARET, dau. of 24, 
RICHARD EITZ-TANCRED. 



Raymond the Gross, died s.p. ; 
mar. Basil de Clare, dau. of 
Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Pem- 
broke. 



22. WILLIAM DE CARRU, Lord of Moulsford ; grant Solomon de Carru.— Stephen de 
confirmed by King John 25 May 1213. Carru. — Walter de Carru. 



A dau., mar. 
Adam de 
Mont- 
gomery. 



21. NICHOLAS CARRU, died 1228. 

A generation, William, is inserted between him and his father as above in Wotton's 
' Baronetage,' iv., p. 164. 

Mar. 21, ADA DE MONTGOMERY (Table 164). 
Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' ii., p. 240, and Sir John Maclean's ' Life of Sir Peter Carew ' call 
his wife Katherine, dau. of Myles, Lord Courcy. 



20. WILLIAM CARRTJ, Lord of Carew and Moulsford. 
In Maclean's 'Trigg Minor,' ii., p. 240, his grandchildren Sir Nicholas and Amicia Peverell are made his parents. 



Maurice Carew, died 
s.p. — Robert Carew, 
died s.p. 



19. SIR NICHOLAS CAREW. 



Mar. 19, AMICIA, dau. of 20, SIR RICHARD TWIT, Lord of 
Marston in West Meath, who remar. William Appeldor or Appeldry field. 



18. SIR NICHOLAS CAREW, died 130S. 
Mar. 18, AMICIA PEVERELL (Table 88). 



Sir David Carew. 



336 



CAEEW BEANCH. 



[2TabIe 133, 



Sir John Carew, Por- 
tionist {i.e. owner of a 
portion of tithes) of 
the Church of Bed- 
dington, Surrey, died 
before 1387, and bur. 
there; mar. (1st wife) 
Eleanor, dau. and 
heiress of Sir William 
Mohun of Mohuns 
Ottery; (2nd wife) 
Joan, dau. of Gilbert, 
Lord Talbot. 



17. NICHOLAS CAEEW, Keeper of the Privy Seal to 
Edward III., and one of the executors of his will ; acquired the 
two Manors of Beddington, Surrey, by marriage. Will dated 
1387 in Manning and Bray, ii., p. 523. Died 1390. Proved 
at Croydon 26 Sept. 1390. Bur. at Beddingtou. 

In Lysons's 'Environs of London,' i., p. 53, his father and grandfather are 
both styled John, apparently confusing him with the Nicholas, brother of 
Sir Leonard Carew, mentioned in Harleian Society, ix., p. 30, where this 
Nicholas is omitted. 



William 
Carew. 

Thomas 
Carew. 



Mar. (1st wife) Lucy, dau. and heiress of Sir Bich- 
ard Willoughby, Lord of the Manor of Home Bed- 
dington, and widow of Sir Thomas Huscarl, Lord 
of the Manor of Beddington Huscarls. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 17, 
MAEIA 



Nicholas Carew of 
Beddington, died 
4 Sept. 1432, aged 
70 ; mar. (1st wife) 
Isabella Delamar ; 
(2nd wife) Mercia, 
dau. of Stephen 
Heyne. 



16. ELIZABETH CAEEW, died 25 Sept. 
1410 ; bur. at Beddington (Inscription in 
Manning and Bray's ' Surrey,' ii., p. 529). 

In many Lewknor Tables she is called dau. of Sir 
John Carew of Pulford, Devon, referring probably to 
her uncle. 

Mar. 16, THOMAS LEWKNOE (Table 
30), wliere line traced through Scott, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. 



HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



I I I I I II I I I I I I I I 
Philippa Carew, died 1 July 
1414. — Another Philippa Carew. 

— Margaret Carew, mar 

Turbervyle. — Another Marga- 
ret. — Lucy Carew, Prioress of 
Eosper, Sussex. — Three John 
Carews. — Two William Carews. 
— Guido Carew. — Eleanore 
Carew. — Two Agnes Carews. — 
Anne Carew. — All named on 
Inscription to Philippa (Man- 
ning and Bray's ' Surrey,' ii., 
p. 529). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Carew. Carew. 

Berry's ' Surrey Genealogies,' p. 1. Wotton's ' Baronetage,' iv., p. 159. 

Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' ii., p. 240. 
Lysons's ' Environs of London,' i., pp. 50-53. 



Manning and Bray, ii., p. 523. 

Harleian Society, ix., ' Visitation of Cornwall,' at 



pp. 29 and 30. 



Burke's ' Peerage,' Carew, Baronet, of Haccombe. 



€nblt 134. 



GOURNAY FAMILY. 



33. EUDES, a Norman, to whom Eollo, Duke of Normandy, assigned 
Gournay and Le Brai in Normandy in 912. 



32. HUGH, Lord of Gournay; said to have fortified Gournay. 

A 



ffaiile 134.] 



GOURNAT FAMILY. 



337 



31. RENAUD, Lord of Gournay ; probably son of this Hugh. 
Mar. 31, ALBERARDA 



30. HUGH DE 
GOURNAT I., Lord of 
Gournay ; living 986-96. 



Gautier de la Eerte, founded the 
Priory of La Eerte in Brai between 
986 and 996. 



30. ALBERIC, Lord of Coucy 
and Boves in Normandy ; living 
1059. 



29. HUGH DE GOURNAT II., Lord of Gournay ; probably son of 
Hugh I. ; commanded the Norman fleet in 1036, and the Norman army 
at Battle of Mortimer 1054 ; Companion of the Conqueror. 



Alberic. 



29. DREUX 

DE BOVES, 
living 1069. 



28. HUGH DE GOURNAT III., Companion of 
the Conqueror as well as his father ; held manors in 
Essex in 10S6 ; became a monk at Bee in 1093. 

Mar. 28, BASILIA DE ELASTELL (Table 103). 



28. ENGUER- 
RAUDI.,Lordof 
Coucy; died 1116. 



Anseaux, an ecclesiastic, 
but mar. — Robert, died 
about 1106 ; mar. Ade- 
laide, dau. of Robert, 
Lord of Peronne. 



27. GERARD DE GOUR- 
NAT, Lord of Caister near 
Great Tarmouth; living 1082 ; 
died on way to Holy Land. 

Mar. 27, EDITHA DE 
WARREN (Table 120). 



Hugh 
de 

Gour- 
nay. 



27. THOMAS DE MARLA, Lord of Coucy; Robert, 
was at first Crusade 1096. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Tda, dau. of 
Baldwin, Count 
of Hainault. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 
Daune de 

Montaign. 



Mar. (3rd wife) 27, 
MELISENDE, 
dau. of 28, GUT 
DE CRECT. 



A dau., 
mar. Rich- 
ard Talbot; 
ancestors 
of Earls of 
Shrews- 
bury. 

Walter 
Gournay, 
younger 
son ; prob- 
ably ances- 
tor of the 
Gurneys 
of Nor- 
folk. 



26. GUNDRED DE 
GOURNAT, known as 
La Belle Gondre. 

Mar. 26, NIGEL DE 
ALBINI (Table 105), 
where line traced 
through Welles, Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Ne- 
vill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



26. HUGH DE 
GOURNAT IV., died 
at a great age in 11S0 
in the Holy Land. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) Bea- 
trix, dau. of 
Hugh the 
Great, Count 
of Verman- 
dois ; made 
mother of 
Hugh V. in 
Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' 
i., p. 429, 
followed in 
Banks, i., p. 
91, where she 
is called 
Maud. 



Mar. 
(2nd 
wife) 

26, 

MIL- 
LI- 
CENT 
DE 
MAR- 
LA. 



Ida or 

Basilia, 

mar. (1st 

husb.) 

Alaid de 

Chimai ; 

(2nd 

husb.) 

Bernard 

d'Orbais. 

Beatrix, 
mar. 
Everard, 
Lord of 
Breteuil. 



26. MIL- 
LI CENT 
OR MELI- 
SENDE 
DE MAR- 
LA. 

Mar. 26, 
HUGH 
DE GOUR- 
NAT IV. 



Robert, 
Lord of 
Boves ; died 
at Acre 
1191 ; mar. 
Beatrix, 
dau. of 
Hugh, 
Count of St. 
Paul.— En- 
guerraud 
II., Lord of 
Coucy and 
Maria ; 
mar. Agnes 
de Beau- 
gency, 
niece of 
Raoul, 
Count of 
Verman- 
dois. 



338 



GOUENAY FAMILY. 



[2Tat>Ie 134. 



Hugh 
de 

Gour- 
nay, 

died 
before 
his 

father's 
second 
mar- 
riage. 



Gerard 
de Gour- 
ii ay, eld- 
est son ; 
died v.p. 
1151.— 
Anselme 
de Gour- 
nay, 
younger 
son; mar. 
Eve, 

sister and 
heiress of 
Maurice 
de Gant. 



25. HUGH DE GOUKNAY V., 

was at Siege of Acre in 1190, and 
made Governor after its capture ; 
upon his Norman possessions being 
seized by King Philip Augustus he 
settled in England ; died 1223. 



25. GUNNOEA OE GUNDEED DE 

GOUENAY, heiress of Manors of 
Kimberley and Bedingham, Norfolk. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 25, 
JULIA DE 
DAMPMAK- 
TIN (Table 
165). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Lucy, dau. or 
widow of Eobertde 
Berkeley according 
to Dugdale and 
Banks, where she 
is made mother of 
Hugh VI. 



Mar. 
(1st 
husb.) 
Eobert 
de Gant, 
2nd son 
of Gil- 
bert de 
Gant. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 25, NICHO- 
LAS DE STUTEVILLE 

(Table 141), where line traced 
through Wake, Plantagenet 
Earl of Kent, Holland, Beau- 
fort, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



1, HELEN A. M. EO BEET- 
SON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Gerard, 

eldest 

son ; 

died 

about 

1215. 



24. HUGH DE GOUENAY 
VI., died 1239 ; confused with his 
father as regards his marriage in 
Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct 
Baronage,' i., p. 91. 

Mar. 24, MATILDA who 

remar. Eoger de Clifford of 
Bridge Sollars, Herefordshire. 



22. MILICENT DE GOURNAY. 



Mar.(lst 
husb.) 
Almeric, 
Count 
of Ev- 
reux and 
Glou- 
cester. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, WILLIAM DE CAN- 
TILUPE (Table 137a), where lines ending 
both in Durdin and Dayman families are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A.M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



23. JULIA DE GOUENAY, sole heiress of the House of Gournay ; made sister 
of her father Hugh in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' L, p. 429. 

Mar. 23, WILLIAM BAEDOLP, Lord Bardolf of Wirmgay (Table 127), where 
line traced through Welles, Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 

REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Gournay. 

Burke's ' Commoners,' Gurney of Keswick, i., p. 484. 
Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,', i., p. 91, Gurnay. 
Dugdale, i., p. 429, Gurnay. 

' Record of the House of Gournay,' by Daniel Gurney, 1848. 
Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' ii., 303. 



HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 135. 



GRENTESMESNIL EAMILY. 



29. EAEL 29. HUGH DE GEENTESMESNIL OE GEENTESMAISNILL, Companion 

THIE- of the Conqueror; Justice of England with Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and William 

KELD. Pitzosbern, but not mentioned in Foss's 'Lives of the Judges'; died old in 1094; 

bur. in St. Ebrulfis, Normandy (Inscription in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 425). 



Mar. 29, ADELIZA, dau. of 30, IVO 
(see the Bellomont Family in Table 101). 

B I 



DE BELLOMONT, Earl of Judsa 



2Tai>lc 135.] 



GRENTESMESNIL FAMILY. 



339 



28. HENET. 



27. EAEL 
WILLIAM. 



28. IVO 

DE GREN- 
TESMES- 
NCL, heir 

of the Eng- 
lish lands. 



26. HUGH, Earl of 
Hinckeley; Steward to 
the King. 

Mar. 26, DE 

GRENTESMESNIL. 



27. ADELINE DE 
GRENTESMESNIL, 
lived till 1111. 

Mar. 27, ROGER 
DE TVERY (Table 
118). 



29. AGNES DE 
GRENTESMES- 
NIL. 

Mar. 29, WIL- 
LIAM DE SAY 
(Table 114a). 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in 
Durdin and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Eobertde Grentesmesnil, 
died s.p. 1122.— Wil- 
liam de Grentesmesnil, 
possibly inherited Nor- 
man estates; mar. Mabel, 
dau. of Robert Wiscard. 
— Hugh de Grentesmes- 
nil, died young. — Alberic 
de Grentesmesnil. — Ha- 
devisa de Grentesmesnil, 
died unmar. — Roese de 
Grentesmesnil, mar. Ro- 
bert de Courcy. — Maud 
de Grentesmesnil, mar. 
Hugh de Montpincon. — 
Hawise de Grentesmes- 
nil, died unmar. 



26. DE GRENTES- 
MESNIL. 

Mar. 26, HUGH, Earl of 
Hinckeley. 



27. HUGH DE GRENTESMESNIL, 
High Steward of England. 

May be a more remote descendant of Ivo, and 
there may even have been two of the name of 
Hugh descendants of Ivo. The pedigree and 
the references to it in other pedigrees are not 
satisfactory. 



25. PETRONILLA Anglice PARNELL DE GRENTES- 
MESNIL, often called dau. of Hugh de Grentesmesnil. 

Mar. 25, ROBERT DE BELLOMONT, Blanchmaines, 
Earl of Leicester (Table 101). 



26. ADELIZA DE GREN- 
TESMESNIL. 

Mar. 26, ROGER BIGOD 

(Table 121). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Gbentesmesnil. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 425, 

Grentesmaisnil. 
Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., p. 287. 
Earl Hinckley. 

Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii., p. 287 ; 
not traceable elsewhere. 



In each of which Tables lines ending both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 136. 



GREY (LORDS GREY DE WILTON, ETC.) FAMILY. 

24. HENRY DE GREY, 

obtained Manor of Thurrock, Essex, from Richard I. in 1205 ; afterwards called Thurrock Grey. 

Mar. 24, ISOLDA DE BARDOLE (Table 125). 

A I 



340 



GREY (LORDS GREY DE WILTOJS, ETC.) FAMILY. 



Liable 136. 



23. RICHARD DE 
GREY of Codiior, co. 
Derby. 

Mar. 23, LUCIA, 
dau. and heiress of 

24, JOHN DE 
HUMES. 



William de Grey of Landford, 
co. Notts, and Sandiacre, co. 
Derby. — Henry de Grey. — 
Walter de Grey, Archbishop 
of York ; died 1255 ; bur. at 
York. Hisnieceandheiress,26, 
EVA, mar. 26, WALTER 
DE BEKE (Table 57h), and 
from them lines are there traced. 



22. SIR JOHN DE GREY, 

Governor of Northampton and 
Shrewsbury Castles ; Sheriff 
of many counties; died 1265. 



22. RO- 
BERT DE 
GKEY of 
Rother- 
field. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
22, EMMA, 
dau. and heiress 
of SIR GEOF- 
EREY DE 
GLANVILLE. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) Joane, 
widow of 
Pauline 
Peyvre. 



22. JOHN Isabel 

DE GREY de 

of Codnor ; Grey, 

died 1271. mar. 

Henry 

Mar. 22, de 

LUCY DE Fau- 

MOHUN con- 

(Table 139). berg. 



19. AGNES DE GREY. 

Mar. 19, SIR WILLIAM 
FITZWILLIAM (Table 57a), 
where lines are traced through 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. REGINALD DE 
GREY, Baron Grey de Wil- 
ton ; of Wilton Castle in 
right of his wife; Justice of 
Chester 1281 ; died 1308. 

Mar. 21, MAUD FITZ- 
HUGH, dau. and heiress of 

22, WILLIAM FITZ- 
HUGH, by his wife, 22, 
HAWYS DE LONG- 
CHAMP, dau. and heiress 
of 23, HUGH DE LONG- 
CHAMP of Wilton Castle, 
co. Hereford. 



21. WAL- 
TER DE 
GREY of 
Rotherfield. 



21. HENRY DE 
GREY, Lord Grey 
of Codnor ; died 
1308 ; called John 
in Betham's Tables, 
684. 

Mar. 21, 
ELEANOR DE 
COURTENAY 
(Table 111). 



20. JOHN DE GREY, 
2nd Baron Grey de Wilton; 
Justice of North Wales. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Anne, dau. of 
William, Lord 
Ferrers of Gro- 
by, by whom he 
was ancestor of 
the subsequent 
Barons Grey de 
Wilton (title now 
extinct), and 
through a female 
of the present 
Lord Grey de 
Wilton, Earl 
Wilton. 



Mar. 
(2nd 
wife) 

20, 

MAUD 

BAS- 
SET 
(Table 
126). 



21. JOANE DE GREY. 

Called Helvisia in Shaw's ' Stafford- 
shire,' ii., p. 12, and made dau. of 
her grandfather John in all Basset 
pedigrees. 

Mar. 21, RALPH BASSET, 
Lord Basset (Table 126), where 
lines traced through (1) Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families, and (2) Stafford, Erdes- 
wicke, Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. ROBERT 
DE GREY of 
Rotherfield ; 
died 1275. 

Mar. 20, 
A VICE DE 
ST. LIS, dau. 
of 21, WIL- 
LIAM DE 
ST. LIS. 



2Tafalc 136.] GREY (LOEDS GREY DE WILTON, ETC.) PAMILY. 



341 



20. RICHARD DE GREY, Lord Nicholas 19. ROGER DE GREY, 

Grey de Coduor ; Steward of the Duchy de Grey 1st Lord Grey de Ruthin ; 

of Aquitaine ; Constable of Nottingham of Ry- died 1353. 

Castle. dale, co. — 

York. Mar. 19, ELIZABETH DE 



19. JOHN 
DE GREY, 

1st Lord 
Grey of 
Rotherfield. 



Mar. 20, JOHANNA 



HASTINGS (Table 137a). 



John, Lord 19. ROBERT DE GREY of 18. REGINALD 18. JOHN DE GREY, 

Grey de Cherlton Grey, Somerset ; assumed DE GREY, 2nd 2nd Lord Grey of Rother- 

Codnor; the name of FITZPAIN on account Lord Grey de field. 

born 1305 ; of his marriage with Lady Eitz- Ruthin ; born 

mar. Alicia pain's sister and heiress. 1323; died 1388. Mar. (1st 



de Insula. 



Mar. 19, ELIZABETH DE 
BRIAN (Table 25). 



wife) Cathe- 
rine, dau. of 
Bryan Fitz- 
allan. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 18, 
AVICE 
MARMION 
(Table 65). 



18. ISABEL DE GREY 
OR EITZPAIN, sole 
heiress ; called in error 
dau. of her aunt Ela, Lady 
Fitzpain, in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 572, 
Fitzpain. 

Mar. 18, RICHARD 
POYNINGS, Lord Poyn- 
ings (parents of Robert 
Poynings in this Table) 
(Table 24), where line 
traced through Percy, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families to 



17. ELIZA- 
BETH OR 
ELEANOR 
DE GREY. 

Mar. 17, 
ROBERT 
POYNINGS, 
Lord Poyn- 
ings (Table 
24), son of 
Richard and 
Isabel in this 
Table, where 
line traced 
through the 
same families 
to 



Reginald de Grey, 
3rd Lord Grey de 
Ruthin; born 1362; 
died 1440 ; mar. 
(1st wife) Marga- 
ret, dau. of Wil- 
liam, 7th Lord 
Ros of Hamlake ; 
(2nd wife) Joan, 
dau. and heiress of 
Sir WilliamAshby. 

Ancestor of the sub- 
sequent Lords Grey 
de Ruthin, including, 
through females, the 
present Lord, and of 
the present Lord Stam- 
ford. 



John Grey 
of Rother- 
field. 

Maud 
Grey, mar. 
(1st husb.) 
John de 
Botetourt; 
(2ndhusb.) 
Thomas de 
Harcourt. 



17. SIR RO- 
BERT GREY 

who assumed 
his mother's 
name of 
MARMION. 

Mar. 17, 
LORA DE 
ST. QUIN- 
TIN, dau. and 
coheiress of 

18, HU- 
BERT DE 
ST. QUIN- 
TIN. 



John 
Grey, 
after- 
wards 
Mar- 
mion ; 
died 
s.p. 
1385. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



16. ELIZABETH MARMION, dau. and heiress. 



Her children (Table 1). 

REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
Grey. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Grey, Baron Grey of 

Codnor, and of Rotherfield, and of Wilton ; 

and Fitzpain, Lord Fitzpain; and Marmyon, 

Lord Marmyon. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' Grey, Baron Grey de Wilton. 
Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 340, Earl of Stamford. 
Burke's ' Peerage,' Grey, Earl of Stamford, Grey 

de Ruthyn. 



Mar. 16, HENRY, Baron Fitzhugh (Table 57f), 
where line traced through Vaux, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



342 



HASTINGS (LORD HASTINGS) FAMILY. 



[arable 137. 



Cable 137— part A. 



HASTINGS (LORD HASTINGS) FAMILY. 



24. SIR DAVID HASTINGS, who by marriage with 24, 
FERNELITH OF ATHOL, became Earl of Athol, occurs 
in Table 36, where lines are traced through Strathbogie, 
Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



26. ROBERT DE HASTINGS, 
Portgrave of Hastings ; Lord of 
Fillonghley, Warwickshire ; and 
Steward of the Napery or Linen 
to William I. 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. RICHARD 

BANASTER of 

Munslow and As- 
ton, Salop; living 
1128. 

Another family ot 
this name occurs in 
Table 74. 



25. HUGH DE FLAM- 
VILLE, diedbefore 1130; 
brother of Ralph de Flam- 
ville; called Robert (Dug- 
dale's ' Warwickshire,' 
1024, etc.) ; living 1117 ; 
died s.p. 



24. THURS- 
TAN BAN- 
ASTER of 

Munslow and 
A ston ; living 
1154. 



25. WILLIAM DE 
HASTINGS. 

Mar. 25, DE WIND- 
SOR, sister and heiress of 
Maurice de Windsor, kins- 
man of Ralph, Steward of 
Edmondsbury, mar. Egidia, 
and died s.p. 



Walter de Hastings, 
owner of Ashill, 
Norfolk, and Stew- 
ard of the Napery or 
Linen to Henry I.; 
probably eldest son ; 
died s.p. ; mar. Ha- 
devisa .... 



24. ERNEBURGA 
DE FLAMVILLE, 
heiress ; living 1130. 

Mar. 24, HUGH 
DE HASTINGS. 



24. HUGH DE HASTINGS of Fil- 
longhley; died before 1163; called son of 
his uncle Walter (Burke's 'Peerage,' vi., 
p. 643). 



Mar. 24, 
YILLE. 



ERNEBURGA DE FLAM- 



I 
Ralph de Hast- 
ings, Steward 
of St. Edmonds- 
bury and to 
Queen Eleanor 
of Aquitaine ; 
died s.p. 1163. 



Margery Banaster, 
coheiress ; died 

about 1205 ; mar. 
Richard Fitz Roger. 



23. MAUD BANASTER, coheiress ; 
obtained Munslow and Aston ; died 
about 1222. 



23. WILLIAM DE HASTINGS of 

Fillonghley ; died 1195. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
William Cumyn. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 23, 
WILLIAM DE 
HASTINGS. 



Mar. (1st wife) 23, 
MAUD BANAS- 
TER. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Ida, dau. of 
Henry, Earl of 
Ewe. 



Henry de 
Hastings, 
born about 
1168 ; died 
s.p. 1194. 



22. WILLIAM DE HASTINGS, 
Steward to Henry II.; died about Jan. 1226. 

Mar. 22, MARJORY BIGOD (Table 
121). 



Thomas de Hastings, ancestor of the 
Earls of Huntingdon ; in Eyton's 
' Shropshire,' v., p. 135, he is made 
2nd son of his grandfather Hugh. 



ffable 137.] 



HASTINGS (LORD HASTINGS) PAMILT. 



343 



21. HENRY HASTINGS, Lord Hastings ; died 1250. 
Mar. 21, ADA OP HUNTINGDON (Table 3). 



Ida Hastings, 
mar. Stephen de 
Segrave. 



20. HENRY HASTINGS, Lord Hastings ; Governor of Scarborough and 
Winchester in 1264 and Kenilworth in L268 for Simon de Montfort ; 
died 1268 ; erroneously omitted in Betham's Tables, 620. 

Mar. 20, JOAN CANTILTJPE (Part B of this Table). 



Margery Hastings. 
— Hillaria or 
Eleanor Hastings, 
mar. William de 
Harcourt. 



Richard 
Hastings, 
Lord of 
Skedmore. 



19. JOHN HASTINGS, Lord Hastings ; 
16th Baron Bergavenny through his mother ; 
one of the competitors for the Scotch throne 
through his paternal grandmother in 1290. 



Mar. (1st wife) 20, 
ISABEL DE VA- 
LENCE (Table 95a). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 19, 
ISABEL LE DE- 
SPENCER (Table 
119). 



Edmund Hastings, died s.p. — 
Johanna Hastings, Prioress of 
Nottingham. — Alda or Audra 
Hastings, mar. (1st husb.) John 
ap Meredith ; (2nd husb.) Sir 
Robert de Champagne. — Lora 
Hastings, mar. Sir Thomas 
Latimer. 



John Hastings, 
17th Baron 
Bergavenny ; 
born 1283 ; died 
1324; mar. 
Julian, dau. and 
heiress of Tho- 
mas de Ley- 
bourn ; parents 
of Lawrence, 
Earl of Pem- 
broke, ancestor 
of the other 
Earls of this 
family. 



19. ELIZABETH HAST- 
INGS. 

Mar. 19, ROGER DE GREY, 
1st Lord Grey de Ruthin 
(Table 136), where line traced 
through Poynings, Percy, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A.M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Sir "William 
Hastings, 
died s.p. — 
Henry 
Hastings, 
died s.p. — 
Jane Hast- 
ings, mar. 
William de 
Hunting- 
field.— Mar- 
garet Hast- 
ings, mar. 
William 
Martyn, 
Lord 
Camoys. 



18. SIR HUGH HAST- 
INGS of Gressinghale 
and Elsing, Norfolk, in 
right of his wife ; born 
1307 ; died 1347 ; bur. at 
Elsing (Monumental Brass 
described in Gough's 
'Sepulchral Monuments,' 
i., p. 98). 

The pedigree on p. 100 is 
wrong in making him son of 
Isabel de Valence. 

Mar. 18, about 1330, 
MARGERY FOLIOT 
(Table 68). 



Thomas 
Hast- 
ings. — 
Mar- 
garet 
Hast- 
ings, 
mar. 
Wil- 
liam 
Martyn 
of 
Wales. 



17. SIR HUGH HASTINGS of Elsing. 

Mar. 17, MARGARET, dau. of 18, SIR ADAM EVERINGHAM. 

Everingham Pedigrees in which the name of Sir Adam occurs will be found 
in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. C5 ; Thoresby's ' Ducatus Leodiensis,' p. 185 ; 
Ord's ' History of Cleveland,' p. 274 ; Harleian Society, xvi., p. 114, 'Visitation 
of Yorkshire ' ; Thorotou's ' Nottinghamshire,' iii., p. 207 ; Dickenson's ' South- 
well,' Calz Pedigree. 



John Hastings, died s.p. — Isa- 
bel Hastings, mar. Sir John 
Rochester. — Maude Hastings, 
mar. Sir Roger Delamare. — 
Margaret Hastings, mar. (1st 
husb.) Nicholas Castell ; (2nd 
husb.) John de Boyland. 



344 



HASTINGS (LORD HASTINGS) FAMILY. 



[ffablc 137. 



Hugh Hastings of Elsing, mar. 
Agnes Spencer, dau. of Edward, 
Lord Spencer. — John Hastings. 
— Joan Hastings, mar. Sir Tho- 
mas Morley. — Elizabeth Hast- 
ings, mar. Sir Thomas Elmherd. 
— Anne Hastings, mar. William, 
2nd son of Sir Anthony Brown, 
Viscount Montacute, whose de- 
scendants ultimately got Elsing. 



16. MARGARET HASTINGS. 



Mar. 16, SIR JOHN WINGFIELD (Table 67a), where line 
traced through Brandon, Sidney, Eitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 



Hastings. 

Gough's ' Sepulchral Monuments,' ii., p. 309 ; 
i., p. 98, Hastings of Elsing. 

Banks's ' Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' Hast- 
ings of Gressenhale and Elsing, i., p. 337. 

Burke's ' Peerage,' Earl of Huntingdon. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire, v., p. 135. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' vi., p. 643, Hastings, Lord 
Huntingdon. 



Hastings. 

Blomfield's ' Norfolk,' iv., p. 373, under Elsing. 
Daniel Rowland's ' Nevill Family,' p. 110 et seq. 
Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' p. 1024. 
Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' iv., p. 447 ; iii., 

p. 607. 
Bridge's ' Northamptonshire,' i., p. 396. 
Harleian Society, xvi., ' Visitation of Yorkshire,' 
p. 154. 



CalllC 137— PART B. 



CANTILUPE (LOED CANTILUPE) FAMILY. 

23. WILLIAM DE CANTILUPE, CANTELUPE, OR CANTILOW, 

Sheriff of Warwick and Leicester 1202-4 ; Governor of Hereford and Wilton Castles 1205 ; died 1238. 



22. WILLIAM CANTILUPE, called Walter Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester.— John Cantilupe, 

Lord Cantilupe. Lord of Smitherfield ; mar. Margaret, dau. and heiress of 

William Cummin ; ancestors of Lord Delaware. — Nicholas 

Mar. 22, MILICENT DE GOURNAT Cantilupe, mar. Eustachia Fitz Ralph.— Thomas Cantilupe, 

(Table 134). Lord Chancellor; elected by the Barons 1264. 



22. AGNES DE CANTILUPE, may 
be dau. of one of the other Williams. 

Mar. 22, ROBERT DE ST. JOHN 

(Table 72), where Hue traced through 
Courtenay, Luttrell, Stratton, An- 
drew, Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



21. JULIANA DE CANTI- 
LUPE, may be dau. of one of 
the other Williams. 

Mar. 21, ROBERT, LORD 
TREGOZ (Table 131), where 
line traced through several lines 
each ending in Durdin family to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. WILLIAM CAN- 
TILUPE, called Lord 
Cantilupe ; 12th Baron 
Bergavenny in right of 
his wife ; died 1254. 

Mar. 21, EVE DE BRA- 
OSE (Table 127), 13th 
Baroness Bergavenny 

after the death of her 
husband. 



Sable 137.] 



CANTILUPE (LORD CANTILUPE) FAMILY. 



345 



G-eorge Cantilupe, 14th Baron Milicent Cantilupe, 

Bergavenny ; died 1273 ; issue mar. Eudo la Zouch, 

failed; mar. dau. of Edmond Lord Zouch of 

Lacy, Earl of Lincoln. Harringworth. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Cantilupe. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Cantilupe, Baron Canti- 
lupe. 

Banks's 'Dormant and Extinct Peerage,' ii., p. 4, 
Bergavenny. 



20. JOAN CANTILUPE, heiress of 
Barony of Bergavenny. 

Mar. 20, HENET HASTINGS, Lord 
Hastings (Part A of this Table), where line 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 138— PART A. 



LE STRANGE (LORD STRANGE OF KNOKYN) FAMILY. 



26. EODLAND EXTEANEUS OE RONALD LE STRANGE 
of Hunstanton and elsewhere in Norfolk. 



25. GET LE STRANGE OR EXTRANEUS, 

traditional ancestor of all the Le Strange families, but these two generations are uncertain. 



24. JOHN LE STEANGE OR 

EXTRANEUS, Lord of Ness, 
Salop, and of Cheswardine after 
death of his brother Hamo. 



Guy le Strange or Extraneus, Lord of Alvaley and Knokyn, 
Salop ; succeeded first by his son Ralph, and on his death 
s.p. by his three daus. — Hamo le Strange of Cheswardine, 
Salop ; died s.p. about 1160. — Ralph le Strange. 



23. JOHN LE STEANGE, 

Lord of Ness and Cheswardine ; obtained Knokyn about 1197 by grant from the daughters 
and heiresses of his uncle Guy ; died about 1236. 



22. JOHN LE STEANGE, Lord of Knokyn, Ness, and Cheswardine ; died 1269. 

Mar. 22, AMICIA 

T T 



346 



LE STEANGE (LOED STEANGE OF KNOKYN) FAMILY. [2FabIe 138. 



a| 



21. JOHN LE 

STEANGE, Lord of 
Knokyn ; died 1276. 

Mar. 21, JOANE 
DE SOMEEI 
(Table 140a). 



Hainon le 
Strange of 
Ellesmere, 
ancestor of 
the Lords 
Strange of 
Black- 
mere. — 
Eoger le 
Strange of 
Cheswar- 
dine. 



21. HAWTS LE STEANGE. 



Mar. 21, GEIFFITH AP WENWYNWYN (Table 
155), where line traced through (1) Fitzwarine, Hoo, 
Kempe, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; (2) Fitz- 
warine, Hoo, Kempe, Strelley, Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families ; and (3) Fitzwarine, Hoo, Boleyne, 
Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. JOHN, 1st BAEON LE STEANGE of Knokyn ; died 1310. 

Mar. 20, MAUD DE MONTIBTTS, dau. and heiress of 21, EBULO DE 
MONTIBUS, Lord of Ketton ; she remar. Thomas de Hastang. 



19. JOHN, 2nd BAEON LE 
STEANGE of Knokyn. 

Mar. 19, ISOLDA WALTON, 
dau. and heiress of 20, JOHN DE 
WALTON of Walton D'Eiville. 



Ebulo le Strange, Earl of Lincoln in right of his wife, dau. 
and sole heiress of Henry de Laci, Earl of Lincoln. — 
Hamon le Strange, ancestor of the Le Stranges of Hun- 
stanton, the original family property. 



John, 3rd Baron 
le Strange of 
Knokyn ; died 
s.p. 1324. 



18. EOGEE, 4th BAEON LE STEANGE of Knokyn; died 1349. 



Mar. (1st wife) Joane, dau. and co- 
heiress of Oliver, Lord Ingham. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 18, MAUD, heiress 
of Middleton. 



17. EOGEE, 5th BAEON LE STEANGE of Knokyn. 
Mar. 17, ALIVA FITZALLAN (Table 106). 



Eoger, 6th Baron le Strange of Knokyn. 



16. LUCY LE STEANGE. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Le Steange. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Strange. 
Dugdale, i., p. 663. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' iii., p. 125 ; x., p. 28 
et seq., p. 365 et seq., et passim. 



Mar. 16, WILLIAM, LOED WILLOUGHBY 

D'EBESBY (Table 57h), where line traced through 
Fitzhugh, Vaux, Sapcote, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 138.] 



MALTEAVEES (LOED MALTEAVEES) PAMILT. 



347 



CafclC 138— PART B. 



MALTRAVERS (LORD MALTRAVERS) EAMILY. 

24. SIE JOHN DE MALTEAVEES of Wellcombe, Dorset ; living 1160— 1184. 

Mar. 24, ALICE 

23. JOHN MALTEAVEES of Summerford and Cotes, Wilts ; living 1221. 



22. SIR JOHN MALTEAVEES 
of Lychet and "Wysliampton, Dorset ; Seneschal of the King's Household 1274 ; died 1296. 



21. SIE JOHN MALTEAVEES, born 1266; obtained grant of a market on Tuesdays at 
Limerick, although apparently owning no Irish lands ; died 5 July 1344. 



Mar. (1st wife) 21, ALIANOEE 



Mar. (2nd wife) Joan, dau. of Sir Walter Eolliott. 



20. SIE JOHN MALTEAVEES, Baron Maltravers ; taken prisoner at Bannockburn Three 
1314 ; murdered Edward II. at Berkeley Castle 1327 ; afterwards Governor of the daus. 
Channel Islands ; died 16 Feb. 1365. 



Mar. (1st wife) 20, ELA DE BBEKELEV 
(Table 22). 



Mar. (2nd wife) Agnes, dau. of William 
Beresford. 



19. SIR JOHN MALTE AVERS, 2nd Baron Maltravers. 
Mar. 19, WENSLIANA 



Henry Mal- 
travers, died 
s.p. 



Joan Maltravers, died s.p.; 
mar. (1st husb.) Sir John 
de Kaynes ; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Eobert Eouse. 



18. ELEANOE MALTEAVEES. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

MALTEAVEES. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Maltravers, Baron 

Maltravers. 
Nichols's 'Collectanea Top. et Gen.,' iii., 

pp. 77-79. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 101. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Eegi- 
nald, Lord 
Cobham. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 18, JOHN EITZ- 
ALLAN (Table 106), where lines 
are traced through (1) Browne, 
Kempe, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families, and (2) Browne, Sackville, 
Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



348 



DE MOHUN (LOED MOHUN) FAMILY. 



[Gallic 139. 



Cafole 139. 



DE MOHUN (LORD MOHUN) FAMILY. 

27. SIB "WILLIAM DE MOHUN, 
Companion of the Conqueror ; obtained Dunster Castle and fifty-five manors 
in Somersetshire, besides other lands. 



26. WILLIAM DE MOHUN, Lord of Dunster. 
Mar. AGNES 



25. WILLIAM DE MOHUN, 

said to have been created Earl of Dorset by the Empress Maud; died before 1165. 



24. WILLIAM DE MOHUN, called Le Meschyn or Little ; died before 1202. 



23. EEGINALD DE MOHUN. 
Mar., 1205, 23, ALICE DE BEIWEEE (Table 128). 



22. EEGINALD DE MOHUN, died 1256. 



John de 
Mohun. 



Mar. 22, HAWISE DE BOHUN 
(Table 108). 



Mar. Isabel de Ferrers, sister of his eldest 
son's wife. 



21. JOHN 

DE MO- 



22. LUCY DE MOHUN, by which wife not ascertained. 



William 
de Mohun 



HUN ; died Mar. 22, JOHN DE OBEY of Codnor (Table 136), where line traced of Ottery 
1278. through Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to and Stoke 

Fleming, 



Mar. 21, 

JOANE 

FEEBEES 

(Table 
113). 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEBTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Wilts ; 
mar. Bea- 
trix, dau. 
of Eegi- 
nald Fitz- 
piers. 



20. JOHN DE MOHUN, 1st Baron Mohun of Dunster ; born 1268 ; died 1330. 

Mar. 20, AUDA, dau. of 21, SIR EOBEET DE TIBETOT. 

The Tibetot Pedigrees which include persons of this name occur in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' ii., p. 38, 
Tibetot, and Clutterbuck's ' Herts,' iii, p. 102, but there is nothing whereby to identify this Sir Robert. 



Margaret 
de Mohun, 
mar. Sir 
John Can- 
tilupe. 



2TaI)le 139.] 



DE MOHTJN (LOED MOHTTN) FAMILY. 



349 



19. JOAN DE MO HUN, transmitted Dunster and Carhampton to her grandson, JohndeMo- 

but why they did not go to her brother's descendants is not clear. hun, father 

of the 2nd 

Mar. 19 3 SIE JOHN LUTTBELL (Table 71), where line traced through Stratton, Lord Mo- 
Andrews, Windsor, Nevill, Atkin, and Hayman families to hun of Dun- 
ster, who 
i died without 
1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). issue male. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

MOHTJN. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Mohun. 



Cable 140— PART A. 



WilUam 
Percevall 
de Someri 
of Dud- 
ley ; died 
1222; 
issue 
failed. 



DE SOMERI EAMILY. 

22. EOGEE DE SOMEEI, living 1140. 

21. JOHN DE SOMEEI. 
Mar. 21, HAWYSE PAGANELL (Part B of this Table). 

20. EAPHE DE SOMEEI of Dudley; died 1211. 
Mar. 20, MAEGAEET 



19. EOGEE DE SOMEEI of Dud- 
ley; built the Castle; Justice Itinerary 
1261 (Life in Eoss's 'Judges,' ii., 
p. 478). 



Mar. (1st wife) 
19, NICOLA 
DE ALBINI 
(Table 105). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 23, 
AMABILL, dau. and 
heiress of 24, BO- 
BEET DE CHAU- 

CUMBE, and widow 
of Gilbert de Segrave. 



24. JOAN DE SOMEEI. 

Mar., 1217, 24, THOMAS DE BEEKE- 
LET (Table 22), where line traced through 
Beauchamp, Beaufort, Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



350 



DE SOMERI FAMILY. 



[£able 140. 



Mary de 

Someri, 

mar. 

"Walter 

de Suley. 

— Maud 

de Soineri, 

mar. 

Hugh de 

Erding- 

ton. 



21. JOAN DE 
SOMEEI. 

Mar. 21, JOHN 
LE STRANGE 
(Table 138), where 
line traced through 
"Willoughby, Fitz- 
hugh, Vaux, Sap- 
cote, Fitzwilliam, 
Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman fami- 
hes to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Someri. 

Collins's 'Peerage,' iii., p. 592, 

Berkeley. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 612. 
Baker's ' Northamptonshire,' i., 

p. 478. 



18. MARGERIE 
DE SOMERI. 

Mar. 18, RALPH 
CROMWELL 
(Table 63), where 
line traced through 
Fitzwilliam, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



Roger de 
Someri, 
left issue. 

John de 
Someri. 



22. MARGARET DE SOMERI. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd husb.) 22, 
husb.) RALPH BASSET, 

Urian St. Lord Basset of Dray- 
Pierre, ton (Table 126), 

where lines are traced 

through (1) Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families; (2) Stafford, Erdeswicke, 
Salwey, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families ; and (3) Grey, 
Poynings, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 140— PART B. 



PAGANELL FAMILY. 

25. RALPH PAGANEL OR PAYNELL, a great Lord temp. Doomsday Book 1086. 



24. FTTLKE PAGANEL. 



Mar. probably 24 BARDOLF (Table 125). 



29. "WALTER DE DO"WAY, Lord of 
Bahantune or Bampton aud Were temp. 
the Conqueror. 



23. RALPH 

PAGANEL, 
Lord of Dud- 
ley, Stafford. 



29. AGNES PAGANEL. 



Mar. 29, ROBERT DE BRUS (Table 129), where lines 
are traced through (1) Percy, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (2) Percy, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families ; and (3) Bellew, "Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



28. ROBERT 
DE BAMP- 
TON OR BA- 
HANTUNE. 



Her children (Table 1). 



STablc 140.] 



PAGANELL FAMILY. 



351 



A| 



22. GERVASE PAGANELL, 
Lord of Dudley. 

Mar. 22, ISABEL DE BELLO- 
MONT (Table 101). 



27. WILLIAM 
PAGANELL. 

Mar. 27, JU- 
LIANA DE 
BAMPTON. 



Hugh Paganell. — 
Adam Paganell. — 
Jordan Paganell. 
— Alexander Paga- 
nell. 



27. JULIANA 
DE BAMPTON. 

Mar. 27, WIL- 
LIAM PAGA- 
NELL. 



21. HAWTSE PAGANELL, heiress of Dudley; 
called sister and heiress of Gervase in Dugdale's 
' Baronage,' i., p. 612, Someri. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 21, JOHN DE 
SOMERI (Part A of this Table). 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 
Rogerde Berkeley. 



Fulke 26. WILLIAM PAGA- 

Paganell. NELL. 

Mar. 26, AVICIA DE 

ROMARE (Table 109). 



Eulk Paganell, Alicia Paganell, heiress ; mar. 
died before Eobert de Gant. 

1209. Called dau. of her grandfather 
"William in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' 
i., p. 431. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Paganell. 

Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' ii., p. 303. 
Baker's 'Northamptonshire,' i., p. 478. 
Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 431. 
Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 592, Berkeley. 
Bampton. 

Collins's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 592. 



25 PAGANELL, a dau. 

Her parentage and marriage are proved by the fact that 
on failure of issue of Alicia de Gant nee Paganell, Sir An- 
drew Luttrell, descendant of Sir Geoffrey Luttrell, inherited 
the family property of the Paganells, cf. Nichols's ' Leicester- 
shire,' ii., p. 303 ; Lodge's ' Peerage,' iii., p. 399. 

Mar. 25, SIR GEOEFRET LUTTRELL (Table 

71b), where line traced through Stratton, Andrews, 
Windsor, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 141. 



STUTEVILLE FAMILY. 



28. WIMER, Dapifer or Steward to William, 1st Earl of Warren and Surrey, 
from whom he received the Manor of Gressinghale or Gressenhale, Norfolk. 

Mar. 28, GILLA 

I 
27. ROGER FITZ WIMER of Gressenhale. 

26. WILLIAM GRESSENHALE of Gressenhale. 



Mar. 26, ^ELIVA . 



29. ROBERT DE STUTEVILLE, styled Grund- 
beof (R. Hoveden) or Frontbceuf ; forfeited his lands 
in 1106. 



25. ROGER GRESSEN- 
HALE of Gressenhale. 



Several sons 
and daus. 



352 



STUTEVILLE FAMILY. 



[£aWc 141. 



^1 



28. EOBEET DE STUTEVILLE, Lord of Newbold-on-Avon, Warwick- 
shire ; living 1138. 

Mar. 28, EENEBUBGA, dau. and heiress of 29, HUGH E1TZ-BALDEIC, 
a Saxon Thane. 



24. WILLIAM 
GEESSEN- 
HALE of Gres- 
senhale. 



27. EOBEET DE STUTE- 
VILLE. 



Mar. 

(1st 

wife) 

27, 

HELE- 

WISE 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Sibilla de Va- 
loines, sister or 
dau. of Philip de 
Valoines (Dug- 
dale's ' Baronage,' 
Valoines) . 

In Hutchinson's 
' Cumberland ' she is 
erroneously made 
mother of William 
her stepson. 



25. JOHN 
DE STUTE- 
VILLE of 

Newbold-on- 
Avon in 
1159. 



26- WIL- 
LIAM DE 
STUTE- 
VILLE, 

died 1202. 

Mar. 26, 
BERTHA, 
niece of 
Ralph de 

Glanville, 
Chief Jus- 
tice of Eng- 
land. 



Eustace 
de Stute- 
ville, who 
inherited 
the Va- 
loines 
property ; 
died 
1232; 
mar. 
Nichola 
. . . ., who 
rernar. 
William 
de Perci. 



John 
de 

Stute- 
ville. 

Eoger 
de 

Stute- 
ville, 
Lord 
of 

New- 
bold. 



Robert 

de 

Stute- 

ville, 

died 

s.p. 

1205. 



25. NICHOLAS DE 

STUTEVILLE, liv- 
ing 1218. 

Mar. 25, GUN- 
DEED DE GOUE- 
NAT (Table 134). 



23. OSMUND 

DE STUTE- 
VILLE, living 
in 1215 ; died at 
Joppa. 

Mar. 23, ISA- 
BEL DE GEES- 
SENHALE. 



Patrick 
de Stute- 
ville, 
whose 
posterity 
assumed 
the name 
of Skip- 
with. 



23. ISABEL GEES- 
SENHALE, heiress of 
Gressenhale. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) Be- 
ringer de 
Cressi ; (2nd 
husb.) Wil- 
liam de 
Hunting- 
field ; living 
1195. 



Mar. (3rd 
husb.) 
23, OS- 
MUND 
DE 

STUTE- 
VILLE. 



24. BUEGIA DE STUTEVILLE, 

ultimate heiress of Newbold. 

Mar. 24, WILLIAM PANTOLE 

(Table 64), where lines are traced 
through (1) Tateshall, Dryby, Ber- 
nack, Cromwell, Fitzwilliam, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families, 
and (2) Tateshall, Dryby, Bernack, 
Byron, Blount, Windsor, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 

(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



22. WILLIAM 
DE STUTE- 
VILLE of Gres- 
senhale. 



Mar. 

(1st 

wife) 

22, 

MAE- 
GA- 

EET 

DE 

SAY 

(Table 
114a). 



Mar. 
(2nd 
wife) 
Ermen- 
trude, 
widow 
of Ste- 
phen 
de 
Cressi. 



Eoger 
de 

Stute- 
ville of 
Bur- 
ton, 
mar. 
Agnes 
Yorks. 



Eobert de 
Stuteville, 
mar. Joan, 
dau. and 
heiress of 
William 
Talbot of 
Gains- 
borough, 
Lincoln. — 
Osmund de 
Stuteville. 



21. MAEGARET DE STUTEVILLE, ultimate 
heiress. 

Mar. 21, SIE RICHARD FOLIOT (Table 68), 
where line traced through Hastings, Wingfield, Bran- 
don, Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, and 
Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



ffaiilc 141.] 



STUTEVILLE FAMILY. 



353 



24. NICHOLAS DE STUTEVILLE, Lord of Liddell ; died 1232. 
Mar. 24, DEVOBGILLA, Hying in 1230. 



23. JOAN DE STUTEVILLE, eventually sole 
heiress : died 1275. 



Margaret de Stuteville, died s.p. 1235 ; mar. 
William de Mastoc. 



Mar. (2nd husb.) Hugh 
Bigod, living in 1244. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 23, 
HUGH DE WAKE 

(Table 20), where line 

traced through Planta- 

genet Earl of Kent, Holland, Beaufort, Stafford, 

Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Stuteville. 

Baker's ' Northamptonshire,' i., p. 230. 

Hutchinson's ' Cumberland,' ii., p. 528. 

Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' v., p. 1012, and iv., p. 373. 

Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' p. 95. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 455, Stuteville. 
Gressenhale. 

Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' v., p. 1012, and iv., p. 373. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 455, Stuteville. 



Cable 142. 



DE VERDON (LORD VERDON) FAMILY. 

28. GODFREY, Count of Verdun, sumamed Le Caplif. 
27. BEETEAIN LE VEEDUN of Earnham Eoyal, Bucks. 



26. NOEMAN DE VER- Milo de 

DON ; living 1140. Verdon, 

died in 

Mar. 26, LASCELINE, dau. Ireland. 

of 27, GEOFFEET DE 

CLINTON. 



William de Verdon of Brisingham, 
Norfolk; living 1100; ancestor of 
the De Verdons of the Eastern 
Counties, and perhaps of the Dur- 
din family (see Table 10). 



25. EOELAND 
DE VEEDON. 



25. BEETEAM DE VEE- 
DON, Sheriff of Leicester- 
shire 1170 ; accompanied 
Eichard I. to Siege of Acre; 
Justice in 1175 ; founded 
Croxton Abbey, Stafford, in 
1176 ; died at Joppa 1192 
(Life in Foss's ' Judges,' i., 
pp. 317-19). 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Maud, dau. of 
Eobert Ferrers, 
Earl of Derby; 
died s.p. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 25, 
EOESIA ' 



Nicholas de 
Verdon, 
Abbot of 
Burton. — 
Simon de 
Verdon. — 
Eobert de 
Verdon, 
mar. Joan, 
dau. and co- 
heiress of 
Henry de 
Bourton. 



25. ALICIA DE 
VEEDON. 

Mar. 25, IVO DE 
PANTULF of 

Wem, Salop (Table 
64), where line 
traced through 

Tateshall, Dryby, 
Bernack, Byron, 
Blount, Windsor, 
Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



24. NICHOLA DE 

VEEDON. 



Mar. (1st 
husb.) 
24, SIE 
RALPH 
DE BY- 
EON 
(Table 74) 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) An- 
keline de 
Brekesard. 



where line 



traced through Blount, 
Windsor, Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hay- 
man families to 



1 HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



z z 



354 



DE VEEDON (LOED VEEDON) FAMILY. 



[araiilr 142. 



William de Verdon, died s.p. 1199.— Bertram de Verdon.— 24. NICHOLAS DE VEEDON, 

Eobert de Verdon. — Thomas de Verdon, died s.p. in Ireland died 1231. 

1199; mar. Eustachia, dau. of Gilbert Basset. — Walter de 

Verdon, Constable of Bruges Castle, Valois. — Leceline de Mar. 24, JOAN . . . ., an heiress. 
Verdon, mar. Hugh de Lacy. | 



23. EOESIA DE VEEDON, 
heiress of the family ; in Foss's ' Judges,' i., p. 317, made sister of her father Nicholas. 



Mar. 23, THEOBALD LE BOTILLEE OE BUTLER of the noble family of 
Butler, which see in Table 80; adopted name of DE VERDON. 



22. JOHN DE VEEDON, 

held Ewyas Lacey, Hereford- 
shire, in right of his wife ; 
Justice Itinerary 1260 ; slain 
in Ireland 1278 (Life in Foss's 
'Judges,' ii., p. 492). 



Mar. (1st wife) 
22, MAE- 
GrEET DE LA- 
CEY (Table 
116). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) AUa- 
nore .... 



Humphrey de Verdon, 
Eector of Alveton ; 
died at Faris 1285.— 
Nicholas de Verdon 
of Chimore, Ireland ; 
died s.p. — Theobald de 
Verdon, ancestor of the 
Verdons, Lords of Dar- 
laston and Biddulph, 
Stafford. 



23 MAUD DE VERDON, Lady 
of Blanchminster. 

Mar. 23, JOHN FITZALLAN, 

Earl of Arundel (Table 106), where 
lines ending both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Sir Nicholas de Verdon of Ewyas Lacey, 
died v.p. s.p. 1271. — John de Verdon, Lord 
of Wembley ; died s.p. circa 1295. 



21. THEOBALD DE 
VERDON, 1st Lord 
Verdon. 



Thomas de Verdon of 
Stafford. — Agnes de 
Verdon, died 1305. 



20. THEOBALD DE VEEDON, Lord of Heth, 2nd Lord Verdon ; born 1282 ; 
died at Alveton Castle ; bur. at Crox 1316. 



John de 

Verdon, 

died v.p. 

s.p. 1297. Mar. (1st wife) 20, MAUD DE MORTIMER 

(Table 122). 



Mar. (2nd wife) 21, ELIZABETH 
DE CLAEE (Table 97). 



John de Verdon, 
died s.p. — Wil- 
liam de Verdon, 
died s.p. — Mar- 
garet de Verdon, 
coheiress ; born 
1310; mar. (1st 
husb.) Marcus 
Hussee ; (2nd 
husb.) William 
le Blount ; (3rd 
husb.) Sir John 
Crophull. 



19. JOAN DE VER- 
DON, coheiress; died 
1334. 

Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd 
husb.) husb.) 19 

William de THOMAS, 
Montague. LORD 

FURNI- 

VAL 
(Table 132), where line 
traced through Marmion, 
Bernack, Cromwell, Fitz- 
william, Coningsby, At- 
kin,and Hayman families 
to I 



19. ELIZABETH DE 
VEEDON, coheiress ; 
got Ewyas Lacey and 
Stoke, Salop. 

Mar.19, BAETHOLO- 
MEW BUEGHERSH, 
Lord Burghersh (Table 
130), where line traced 
through Fitzgerald, 
Butler, Boleyne, Sack- 
ville, Nevill, Coningsby, 
Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



20. ISABEL DE VEE- 
DON, coheiress; got Ludlow 
Castle. 

Mar. 20, HENEY FEE- 
EERS, Lord Ferrers of 
Groby (Table 113), where 
lines are traced through (1) 
Beauchamp, Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin fami- 
lies, and (2) Strathbogie, 
Hailsham, Lewknor, Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

De Veedon. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' 
Verdon, Baron Verdon. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



ffable 143.] 



VIPONT FAMILY. 



355 



Cable 143. 



VIPONT FAMILY. 



26. ROBERT DE VIPONT OR VIPOTJNT, 
living in 1159 ; had two brothers "William and Ivo ; Governor of Windsor Castle in 1204 and of 
Nottingham Castle in 1205 ; Sheriff of Westmoreland in 1211 ; died in 1228. 

Mar. 26, IDONEA DE BUILBT, dau. and heiress of 27, JOHN DE BUILBT, Lord of the 
Honor of Tickhill. 



25. JOHN OR IVO DE VIPONT, died 1241. 



24. ROBERT DE VIPONT. 



Mar. 24, ISABEL EITZ GEFFREY (Table 115). 
23. ROBERT DE VIPONT, called Earl of Westmoreland in Betham's Tables, 685. 

Mar. 23, IDONEA 



22. ISABEL DE VIPONT, coheiress. 



Mar. 22, ROGER DE CLIFFORD (Table 147), where line 
traced through (1) Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families in several lines, and (2) Percy, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hay man families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Idonea de Vipont, coheiress ; 
mar. (1st husb.) Roger de 
Leybourne ; (2nd husb.) 
John de Cromwyl. 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Vipont 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., 
p. 347, Vipount. 



Cable 144. 



SAXON KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



62. HARDERICK, a.d. 4. 

Eight generations of legendary Kings of Saxony traced in Betham's 
Tables, 401 and 593. 

53. BODO, King of Saxony (that is modern Hanover and 
the surrounding country), the mythical WODEN from whom 
Wednesday is named. 

Mar. 53, FRIA OR FRIGGA, the mythical Queen from whom 
Friday is named. 



Note.— Down to 41, WITE- 
KIND. and 34, EGBERT, this 
Table is merely legendary. The 
lines are traced in Betham's 
and Anderson's Tables, Fordun, 
book v., cap. lii., and Samuel 
Laing's note at end of vol. iii. of 
his translation of Snorro Sturle- 
son's Saga " Heimskringla," or 
Chronicles of the Kings of Norway. 



356 



SAXON KINGS OP ENGLAND. 
a | 



[2FabIc 144. 



54. VELDEG. 



53. BEALDEAGUS OE BELDEG. 



53. VESTA OE WITTE, King of the Seven generations given in Betham and Pordun, 
Saxons ; died 350. book v., cap. lii. 



52. "WITTE II., King of the Saxons ; died 400. 



51. WLTIGISLUS, King of Saxony ; died 434. 



50. HENGIST OE HENGIET, King of Kent; died 474 or 488 



49. HAEDWAKEE, Esca or Oscus, King of Kent ; Eowena, mar. Vortigern, King of the 



died 480. 



ancestor of the old Kings of Britons, who occurs as an ancestor in 
Kent. Table 46. 



Seven generations, including five Kings of Saxony, traced in Betham's Tables, 401. 



41. WITEKIND THE GEE AT, 

King of the Saxons ; died 807 ; with whom Table 145 begins, where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. E0BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



45. ELISETJS, circa 500 a.d. 



44. CEEDIC, 1st King of the "West Saxons or Wessex ; died 534. 



Nine generations given in Betham, Pordun, etc. 



34. EGBEET, 1st King of England ; died 839. 
Mar. 33, EEDBUEG. 



33. ETHELWOLP, died 858. 

Mar. 32, OSBUEGIS, dau. of 33, OSLAKE, Great Butler 
of England, supposed to be of the same family. 






2Tablc 144.] 



SAXON KINGS OP ENGLAND. 



357 



Ethelbald, 32. ALFRED 38. JUDITH OE ENGLAND, sometimes supposed to be dau. 

Ethelbert, THE GEEAT, of a different King. 

and Ethel- King of Eng- 

red, Kings land; died 901. Mar. 38, ETHICO, Lord of Altorf (Table 171), where numerous 

of England. lines are traced to I 



Mar. 31, ELS- 
WITH OF 
MERCIA. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



31. EDWARD 

THE ELDER, 

King of Eng- 
land ; died 924. 



33. EDGINA OF ENGLAND. 

Mar. 33, CHARLES IV., THE SIM- 
PLE, King of France (Table 167), 
where numerous lines are traced to 



35. ELFRIDA OF ENGLAND. 

Mar. 35, BALDWIN II., Count 
of Flanders (Table 99), where nume- 
rous lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Athelstan 30. ED- 33. EDGINA OF ENGLAND. 35. EDGITHA OR EDITHA 



and Edred, MUND 

Kings of THE 

England, ELDER, 

and Thyro, King of 

ancestress England ; 

of Danish died 946. 
Kings of 
England. 



Mar. 33, LOUIS THE BLIND, 



OF ENGLAND. 



King of Aries (Table 172), where Mar. 35, Emperor OTHO I., the 
numerous lines are traced to Great (Table 145), where numerous 

lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Edwin, King of England. 29. EDGAR THE PEACEABLE, King of England; died 975. 



Edward II., 28. ETHELRED II., the Unready, King of England ; died 1016. 

King of 



England. 



Mar. (1st wife) 28, ELGIVA. | Mar. (2nd wife) Emma of Normandy. 



27. EDMUND IRONSIDE, King of England ; Edward III., the Confessor, King 



died 1016. 



of England. 



358 



SAXON KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



[STable 144. 



26. EDWAED THE OUTLAW. 



Edgar Atheling, proper heir 
to the English throne ; mar. 
Margaret, sister of Malcolm 
III., King of Scotland. 



25. MARGARET OE ENGLAND, known in Scotch History as 
St. Margaret. 

Mar. 25, MALCOLM III., King of Scotland (Table 3), where 
numerous lines are traced to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Saxon Kings op England. 

Betham's and Anderson's Tables. 
Fordun's ' History of Scotland.' 
Sanderson's 'Summary of British History. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



€nUt 145. 

WITEKIND'S LINE. 



PART 1. 
SAXON DUKES AND EMPERORS. 



41. WITEKIND THE GREAT, 

King of the Saxons ; for his supposed ancestors see Table 144 ; died 807. 



Mar. 41, GEVA 
OF DENMARK 

(Table 186). 



Mar. 35, S VAT ARIA OF BOHEMIA. 

The numbers between tbis and the other wife vary so consider- 
ably that there is probably an error, some generations being 
probably omitted in this line. 



40. WIGBERT, Duke of Saxony (modern 34. WITEKIND II., Count of Wettin (see 

Hanover) ; died 825. Part 2 of this Table). 



39. BRUNO, Duke of Saxony; 38. WALPERT, Count of Ringelheim (see Part 3 of 



died 843. 



this Table). 



38. LUDOLPH THE GREAT, Duke of Saxony ; died 859. 



37. OTTO THE GREAT, Duke of Saxony. 



Mar. 37, LUDOLPHA, natural dau. of the Emperor Arnolph (Table 169). 



2Fai)Ic 145.] 



SAXON DUKES AND EMPERORS. 



359 



34. EICHAEDIS OE ADELHEID OP GERMANY. 

Mar. 34, LEOPOLD, Margrave of Austria (Table 181), 
where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



36. HENEY THE FOWLEE, 

Emperor of the West or of 
Germany; 1st Emperor of the 
Saxon line ; died 936. 

Mar. 36, MATILDA OE 
RINGLEHEIM (see Part 3 of 
this Table). 



33. HENET, 

Duke of Ba- 
varia; died 955. 

Mar. 33, JU- 
DITH OE 
BAVAEIA 

(Table 181). 



35. OTHO I., THE 

GEEAT, eldest son; 
Emperor of the West; 
died 973. 



32. HEE- 

MAN, 
Count of 
North- 
heim in 
Hanover. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 35, 
EDITHA 
OE ENG- 
LAND 
(Table 
144). 



34. LU- 
DOLPH, 
Duke of 
Suabia jure 
uxoris ; 
died 957. 

Mar. 34, 
IDA OE 
SUABIA, 
dau. of 35, 
HEEMAN, 
Duke of 
Suabia (see 
other 
Dukes in 
Table 170), 
heiress of 
Duchy of 
Suabia 
(modern 
Baden and 
Wurtem- 
berg). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 33, 
ALIX 
OF BUR- 
GUNDY 
(Table 
171). 



31. HEDWIG OF 
GEEMANY, called 
Adehird in Betham's 
Tables, 403. 

Mar. 31, HUGH 
THE GEEAT, Count 
of Paris (Table 157), 
where line traced to 



31. GEEBEEGA 
OF GEEMANY. 

Mar. 31, LOUIS 
IV., King of 
France (Table 
167), where lines 
are traced to 



30. A dau. 

Mar. 30, 
EBLES I, 
Duke of 

Aquitaine 
(Table 
159), where 
lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



34. LUD- 
GAEDIS 
OF GEE- 
MANY. 

Mar. 34, 

CON- 

EAD, 

Duke of 

Lorraine 

(Table 

170), 

where 

lines are 

traced to 



32. RUHIL- 
DIS OF 
GERMANY. 

Mar. 32, CU- 
NO, Count of 
Oehringen 
(Table 172), 
where lines 
are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EO- 
BEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



30. OTTO 
II., RUFUS, 
Emperor of 
the West. 

Mar. dau. of 
a Margrave 
of Austria, 
which family 
see in Table 
181; and also 
mar. Theo- 
phania, dau. 
of Romanus 
L, Emperor 
of Constan- 
tinople, 
whose ances- 
tors are 
traced in 
Betham's 
Tables, 137; 
died 991. 



35. ADEHEID OF GER- 
MANY. 



Mar., per- 
haps, 30, 
HUGH 
CAPET 

(Table 
157); and if 
so, lines 
there traced 
from her to 



Mar. 35, AL- 
RAMUS, 

Marquis of 
Montferrat 
(Part 3 of this 
Table), 

But difference 
in generations 
seems to shew 
some error. 

where lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



360 



SAXOJN DUKES AND EMPEEOES. 



[arable 145. 



31. SIG- 
EEID, 

Count of 
Northheim 
and Got- 
tingen. 

Sometimes 
called the son 
of Bruno and 
the son of 
Henry the 
Fowler (see 
above). 



33. OTTO, 
Duke of 
Suabia and 
Bavaria ; 
died 1004. 

Mar. 33, 
IMMEL- 
TETTNDIS 
OF LOE- 
EAINE. 



30. SIGFEID II., 

Count of Northheim 
and Gottingen. 



29. OTTO, Duke of 
Saxony on the Weser 
and Duke of Bavaria ; 
died 1083. 

Mar. 29, CTJNIXA 
OF BAVAEIA. 



29. NLTHILDIS 
OF GEEMANY. 

Mar. 29, THEO- 
DOEIC IV., 

Count of Holland 
(Table 178), where 
lines are traced to 



33. JUDITH OF 

GEEMANY. 

Mar. 33, PETEE 
THE GEEMAN, 
King of Hungary 
(Table 182), where 
lines are traced to 



Hugh Ulrich, Margrave of 
Saxony (son of Theophania), 
one of the three persons 
considered (Betham's Tables, 
285, corrected by Table 403, 
but dates are against it) as 
father of Beroald, Count of 
Savoy (Table 177), where lines 
are traced from him to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



32. HEEMAN II., Duke of Suabia ; died 1004. 
Mar. 32, GEEBEEGA OF BUEGUNDT (Table 171). 



31. GISELA, heiress of Suabia. 

Mar. 31, EMPEEOE CONEAD II. (Table 170), where numerous 
lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



28. ITHA OF SAXONY. 



Mar. 28, THIMO, Margrave of Misnia (Part 2 of this Table), where 
line traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Emperors of Germany and 
Dukes of Saxony. 
Betham's Tables, 285, 401, 
and 403. 



PART 2. 
WETTIN AND MISNIA BRANCHES. 

34. WITEKIND II., 

Count of Wettin on the Saale near Halla in modern Saxony (see Part 1 of this Table) ; died 825. 

Mar. 34, JULIANA OE TOLANTHA, dau. of 35, THEODOEIC, Count of Eochlitz. 



Sable 145.] 



WETTIN AND MISNIA BRANCHES. 



361 



33. DIETMEGRUS, 
Count of Wettin and 
Burgrave of Zorbig. 

Mar. 33, BOSSENA, 
Count of Pleissin. 



Witekind III., one of the three 
supposed fathers (see Betham's 
Tables, 253, 401, and 403) of 
33, ROBERT PORTIS {Table 
157), from whom lines are there 
traced. 



35. FREDERIC, Count of Wettin ; 
died 876. 

In Betham's Tables, 435, he is made son of 
Dietmegrus, here placed as his brother (as in 
Betham's Tables, 448), as the marriage of his 
descendant Tilburga makes the former im- 
probable. 



32. DITMARUS, Count of Wettin ; 34. BRUNO, Count of Wettin ; 32. FREDERIC, 

died 932. died 925. Margrave of Mis- 

nia or Meissen (part 

Mar. 32, WILLA, dau.of33, OTHO, Mar. 34, ODA, dau. of 35, of modern Saxony) . 
Count of Reveningen. PHILIP, Count of Reveningen. 



31. DIETRICUS THEODERIC, 33. BRUNO OR BRUNICO, Margrave 
Count of Wettin. of Brandenburg. 



Mar. 31, JUDITH, dau. of 32, 

BION, Count of Merxburg (part of 32. SIGHARD, Margrave of Branden 



31. GUN- 
THER, 

Count of 
Wettin. 



modern Saxony). 
I 



30. DEDO II., Count 

of Wettin ; died 1019. 

Mar. 30, TILBUR- 
GA OF BRANDEN- 
BURG. 



31. THEODOR1C OR DIETRICUS, 

Margrave of Brandenburg. 



30. TILBURGA OF BRANDENBURG. 
Mar. 30, DEDO II., Count of Wettin. 



30. ECHARD, Margrave 
of Misnia ; died 1002. 

Mar. 30, SWANHILDA 
OP SAXONY (Table 
146). 



29. DIETRICUS II., Count of Wettin ; 29. MATHILDIS OF MISNIA, heiress of 

died 1034. Misnia. 



Mar. 29, MATHILDIS OF MISNIA. 



Mar. 29, DIETRICUS II., Count of Wettin. 



32. DEDO, Margrave of Misnia ; died 1082. 28. TH1MO, Margrave of Misnia ; died 1091. 

Mar. 32, ADELHEID OF BRABANT (See Mar. 28, ITHA OF SAXONY (Part 1 of 
the Dukes of Brabant in Table 100). this Table). 



31. MATHILDIS OP MISNIA. 



Mar. 31, ERNEST THE STRENUOUS, Duke of Austria (Table 181), 
where lines are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. CONRAD 
THE PIOUS, 

Margrave of Mis- 
nia ; died 1156. 

Mar. 27, LINT- 
GARDIS OF 

GERMANY 
(Table 170). 
b I 



362 



WETTIN AND MISNIA BEANCHES. 



[2TahIf 145. 



Otto Dives, died 1189 ; direct 
male ancestor in the twenty- 
first degree of Albert Edward, 
Prince of Wales. 



26. DEDO, Margrave of Lausnitz (northern part of modern 
Saxony) or Rochlitz ; died 1190. 

Mar. 26, CUNEGUNDA OP THURINGIA (Table 167). 



25. AGNES OF WETTIN OR CUNEGUNDA. 

Mar. 25, BERTHOLD IV., Duke of Meran (Table 169), where 
lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITIES. 
Counts of "Wbttin and Dukes 
of Misnia. 
Betham's Tables, 435. 
Margraves of Brandenburg. 
Betham's Tables, 448- 



PART 3. 

WITEKIND'S LINE. 

RINGELHEIM AND MONTEERRAT BRANCHES. 

38. WALPERT, Count of Ringelheim (see Part 1 of this Table). 
Mar. 38, ALTBURGIS, heiress of Lesmona. 



37. DIETRICUS OR THEODORIC, 

Count of Ringelheim ; died 920. 

Mar. Ludomilla, Countess of Rochlitz, 
or Hedwig, Countess of Cleves. 



36. W1TE- 
KIND IT. 



Amadeus, Count of Ringelheim; mar. 
Gemmaof Bavaria; treated in Betham's 
Tables, 285, 294, and 401, as one of the 
supposed parents of 32, BEROALD, 
Count of Savoy (Table 177), from 
whom lines are there traced. 



36. MATILDA OP RINGELHEIM. 



Mar. 36, EMPEROR HENRY THE POWLER (Part 1 of 
this Table), where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



35. ALRAMUS OR ALE- 
RANUS, Margrave or Mar- 
quis Montferrat in Piedmont. 

Mar. 35, ADELHEID OF 
GERMANY (Part 1 of this 
Table, but see note under her 
name) . 



Her children (Table 1). 



34. "WILLIAM, Marquis of Montferrat ; fl. in 980. 

A 



2Tai)le 145.] 



EINGELHEIM AND MONTFEEEAT BEANCHES. 



363 



33. BONIFACE I., Marquis of Montferrat. 



32. WILLIAM II., Marquis of Montferrat 



31. BONIFACE III., Marquis of Montferrat. 
Mar. 31, CONSTANTIA OF SAVOY (Table 177). 

30. WILLIAM III., Marquis of Montferrat. 

29. EEINEE, Marquis of Montferrat ; died 1126. 
Mar. 29, GISELA OF BUEGUNDY (Table 176). 



28. WILLIAM IV., Marquis of Montferrat. 
Mar. 28, JUDITH OF AUSTRIA (Table 181). 



27. BE1TEIX OE STEPHANA OF 
MONTFEEEAT. 

Mar. 27, GUIDO V., 1st Dauphin of 
Viennois (Table 161), where lines are 
traced to 



25. BEATEIX DE MONTFEEEAT, who mar. 
25, ANDEEW OE OUT, 6th Duke of Viennois 
(Table 157), grandson of Guido V. and Beatrix in 
this Table, was probably of this family, and lines 
are traced from her (Table 157) to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



_/ 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of Ringelheim. 

Betham's Tables, 285. 
Marquises of Montferbat. 

Betham's Tables, 294. 



Cable 146. 



DUKES OP SAXONY OF BLLLUNG'S LINE. 

34. BILLTTNG- of Stubeckeshorn in Luneburg. 

33. HEEMAN BILLUNG, Duke of Saxony ; died 988. 
Mar. 33, HILDEGAEDIS OF WESTEEBUEG. 

A 



364 



DUKES OF SAXONY OF BILLUNG'S LINE. 
a| 



[ZTablr 146. 



32. BERNHARD I. 
OR BENNO, Duke of 
Saxony ; died 1003. 

Mar. 32, GEILA, dau. 
of 33, WRATIS- 
L ADS, Prince of Pome- 
rania. 



33. MECHTILD OR MATILDA OF 
SAXONY. 

Mar. 33, BALDWIN III., Count of 
Flanders (Table 100), where lines are 
traced to 



30. SWANHILDA OF 
SAXONY. 

Mar. 30, ECHARD, Mar- 
grave of Misnia (Table 
145), where lines are traced 
to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



31. BERNHAED II., Duke of Saxony ; died 1062. 
Mar. 31, BERTRADA OF NORWAY (Table 185). 



28. FREDERIC, Duke of 
Saxony. 



30. ORDULPH, 

Duke of Saxony ; 
died 1074. 

Mar. 30, ULPHI- 
DA OR GISELA 
OF NORWAY 
(Table 185). 



28. GERTRUDIS OF SAXONY. 



27. UITHILDIS OF 
SAXONY. 



Mar. 28, FLORENCE I., 

Count of Holland (Table 
178), where lines are 
traced to 



Mar. 29, ROBERT 
FRIZE, Count of 
Flanders (Table 99), 
where lines are traced 
to 



Mar. 27, THEODO- 
RIC VI., Count of 
Holland (Table 178), 
where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



29. MAGNUS, Duke of Saxony, last Duke of this race ; died 1106. 
Mar. 29, SOPHIA OF HUNGARY (Table 182). 



28. WULPHID, heiress of the Duchy of Saxony ; died 1127. 

Mar. 28, HENRY III., NIGER, Duke of Bavaria (Table 171), 
where lines are traced to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Billung, Dukes of Saxony. 
Betham's Tables, 429. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



&abU 147.] DUKES OF NOEMANDT WITH THE CLIFFOED FAMILY. 



365 



Eable 147. 



DUKES OP NORMANDY WITH THE CLIFFORD FAMILY. 

32. EOLLO OE HEOLF, called GANNGUHEOLF or Hrolf of the Feet, otherwise called 
EOLLO BIGOT OE EOBEET I., Duke of Normandy, which he conquered; died about 917. 
For his ancestors see Table 6. 



Mar. 32, HOPPA, dau. of 33, BEEENGAEIUS, Count of Bayeux. 
Silas Taylor, at p. 211 of his 'History of Gavelkind,' 1663, mentions Guilla or Gilla, dau. of Charles, King of 
France, as mother of William and Girlotta, and mentions also another wife Popee, dau. of Guido, Comes Silvanectensis, 
captured at the Siege of Urbis Bajooensis. 



31. WILLIAM LONG- 
SWOED, Duke of Aqui- 
taine and Normandy; died 
943. 

Mar. 31, ADELA OE 
SPOETHA, dau. of 32, 
HUBEET, Count of Senlis. 



28. GIELOTTA OF NOEMANDT. 

Mar. 28, WILLIAM II., Duke of 
Aquitaine (Table 159), where numerous 
lines are traced to 



HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



32. EO- 
BEET, 

Count of 
Corbeil. 



I 
A dau., mar. 

Beolau, a 
powerful chief 
in North of 
Scotland, held 
Eoss accord- 
ing to Skene's 
' Highlanders,' 
ii., p. 223. 



30. EICHAED I., the 

Hardy, Duke of Nor- 
mandy ; died 960. 



Mar. 30, G-U- 
NILDA OF 
DENMAEK 

(Table 107). 



A mis- 
tress. 



34. A dau., not mentioned in Betham's Tables, 603. 

Mar. 34, AECHAMBAND, Viscount Comborn and 
Turenne (Table 166), where numerous lines are 
traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



29. EICH- 
AED II., 

Duke of Nor- 
mandy. 

Mar. 29, 
JUDITH 
OF BEE- 
TAGNE 

(Table 158). 



31. HEDWIG OF NOEMANDT; 

died 1034. 



30. GEOFFEET OE 

GODFEET, Count of Eu 

and Brionne, a natural son, 

Mar. 31, GEOFFEET, Count of from whom numerous lines 

Bretagne (Table 158), where numerous are traced in Table 97 to 

lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



31 

2nd Count 
of Corbeil. 



30. 

3rd Count 
of Corbeil. 



366 



DUKES OP NORMANDY WITH THE CLIFFOKD FAMILY, [ffablc 147. 



Robert II., 
the Devil, 
Duke of 
Normandy ; 
died 1035 ; 
mistress 
Harlotta 
de Croy 
(Table 
148). 



27. A dau., called " Amita" (that is 
paternal aunt) of William the Con- 
queror by her great-grandson Robert, 
Governor of Brionne (Table 97), 
in his speech given in Ordericus 
Vitalis, hi., p. 340, edition 1845, cited 
in Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 254. 

Mar. 27, RICHARD DE ABRIN- 

CIS (G-oz), Count of Avranche (Table 
109), where lines are traced to 



30. ALISA OE 
ADELAIDE OF 
NOEMANDY. 

Mar. 30, RENE I., 

Count of Burgundy 
(Table 176), where 
lines are traced to 



28. WIL- 
LIAM 
PONK OE 

PONCIUS, 
Earl of Ar- 
ques and 
Toulouse. 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



29. HA- 

MON 
DENTA- 
TUS, 4th 
Count of 
Corbeil 
and Lord 
of Tho- 
rigny. 



26. WIL- 
LIAM THE 
CON- 
QUEROR, 

King of Eng- 
land (Table 
149), where 
numerous 
lines are 
traced to 



Maud, Countess of 
Genney. 

Who is said, in 
Harleian Society, xvi., 
' "Visitation of York- 
shire,' p. 336, to have 
married Alberio de 
Vere (Table 118), and 
so to have been ances- 
tress ot the lines there 
traced to 



27. GO DIVA, 
according to Hut- 
chins's ' Dorset,' i., 
p. 154. 

Mar. 27, .... DE 
ESMOND (Table 
22), where lines 
are traced to 



William Fitz- 
Ponce, mar. 
Maud de 
Toney. — Dru 
or Drogo. 



27. EICH- 
AED 
FITZ- 
PONK. 

Mar. 27, 
MAUD 
TONEY 
(Table 93), 
his brother's 
widow. 



28. RICH- 
ARD FITZ- 

HAMON, 
5th Count of 
Corbeil. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. WILLIAM DE Simon, 

CHENEY. founder 

of Clif- 
ford 

26. ALICE DE CHE- Priory. 

NEY, Lady of Horn- 

castle. 



Mar. 26, ROGER DE 
CUNDI of Coventry 
and Glentham, Lincoln. 



26. WALTER 
FITZ-RI CHARD 
FITZ-PONK, 

Count of Angus in 
Normandy; adopted 
name of CLIF- 
FORD on his mar- 
riage. 

Mar. 26, MAR- 
GARET DE TO- 
NI (Table 93). 



27. ROBERT FITZ- 
HAMON, Count of 
Corbeil, surnamed the 
Great ; Prince of Gla- 
morganshire ; held the 
Honor of Gloucester. 

Mar. 27, SYBIL DE 
MONTGOMERY OR 
DE BELESME (Table 
164). 



Haimo, held Elt- 
ham in Kent 
(Hasted's'Kent'); 
called Dapifer in 
Dugdale's ' Baron- 
age,' p. 534; see 
another Hamo 
Dapifer referred 
to in C. W. 
Martin's ' Leeds 
Castle,' p. 93. 



2Tablc 147.] DUKES OP NORMANDY WITH THE CLIFFORD FAMILY. 



367 



25. AG- 
NES DE 
CUNDI, 

heiress. 

Mar. 25, 
WALTER 
DE CLIF- 
FORD. 



24. RO- 
GER DE 
CLIP- 
FORD, 
died 1231. 

Mar. 23, 

SIBTLL 

DE 

EWYAS 

(Table 

131). 



25. WAL- 
TER DE 
CLIFFORD 

Sheriff of 
Herts temp. 
John and 
Henry III. 

Mar. 25, 
AGNES DE 
CUNDI. 



Walter de 
Clifford, mar. 
Margaret, 
dau. of Llew- 
ellyn, Prince 
of Wales, 
widow of 
John de Bra- 
ose. — Giles 
de Clifford. 
— Richard de 
Clifford. 



Rich- 
ard de 
Clif- 
ford. 



24. LUCIA DE 
CLIFFORD. 



Mar. (1st Mar. 
husb.) 24, (2nd 
HUGH husb.) 

FITZ- Bar- 

HUGH OR tholo- 
DE SAY mewde 
(Table Morti- 

114a), mer. 

where line 

traced 
through Stuteville, Foliot, 
Hastings, Wingfield, Bran- 
don, Sidney, Fitzwilliam, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



Rosamond 
Clifford, 
known as 
the Fair 
Rosamond ; 
mistress of 
Henry II., 
andmother 
of William 
Longespee, 
Earl of 
Salisbury. 



I 
26. MAUD 
OR MABEL 
FITZ- 

HAMON, eld- 
est coheiress ; 
died 1157. 

Mar. 26, RO- 
BERT DE 
CADURNO 

PLANTA- 
GENET, Earl 
of Gloucester 
(Table 153), 
where nume- 
rous lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cecily, Ab- 
bess of 
Shaftes- 
bury. — 
Hawise, 
Abbess of 
Wilton.— 
Amice, died 
s.p. ; mar. 
Earl of 
Bretagne. 



23. ROGER DE CLIFFORD, 

Justice Itinerary ; died 1286 ; mar. twice, second wife being Countess of 
Lauretania (Life in Foss's 'Judges,' hi., p. 74). 

22. ROGER DE CLIFFORD, died v.p. 

Mar. 22, ISABEL DE VIPONT (Table 143a). 

21. ROBERT DE CLIFFORD, 1st Lord Clifford ; fell at Bannockburn 1314. 

Mar. 21, MAUD DE CLARE (Table 97). 



Roger de Clifford, Lord 
of Westmoreland ; died 
s.p. 1327. 



Robert de Clifford, born 1301; 
died 20 May 1344; mar., 1328, 
Isabel, dau. of Maurice, Lord 
Berkeley. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 
For earlier parts same Orkney and other Sagas given as authorities 
for the Earls of Orkney in Table 6. 
Dukes of Normandy. 

Anderson's Tables, p. 741. 

Betham's Tables, 603 and 685. 

Snorro Sturleson Harold Harfage Saga, iii., c. xxiv. 

FlTZHAMON. 

Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, part i., Scheme I., after p. xxvi. 
Clifford. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 335, Clifford. 

Burke's ' Extinct Peerage,' Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. 

Betham's Tables, 603 and 685. 

Arthur Clifford's ' Collectanea Cliffordiana,' Paris, 1817. 



20. IDONEA DE CLIFFORD. 

Mar. 20. HENRY PERCY, 2nd 

Lord Percy (Table 100), where line 
traced through (1) Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families in 
several lines, and (2) Nevill, Con- 
ingsby, Atkin, and Hayman families 
to 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 

(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



368 



CEOT FAMILY. 



[EMt 148. 



Cafclc 148. 



CROY FAMILY. 

30. FULBERT OR ROLLO DE CROT, a tanner of Falaise in Normandy. 
29. ARLOTTA OR HARLOTTA DE CROT. 



Mistress of Robert II., the Devil, 
Duke of Normandy (Table 147), and 
by him mother of 26, WILLIAM 
THE CONQUEROR (Table 149), 
where lines are traced to 



Mar. (lsthusb.) 29, GILBERT CRISPIN, 
Count of Brionne (Table 97), but this 
marriage is doubted in Foss's ' Judges,' i., 
p. 30 ; line traced from this Gilbert Crispin 
in Table 97 to 



Mar. (2nd hush.) 
29, HARLO- 

WEN (Table 
167), where lines 
are traced to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 

AUTHORITY. 
Cbot. 

Betham's Tables, 689. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 149. 



NORMAN KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



26. WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, Duke of Normandy; 
King of England 1066 to 1087 ; natural son of Robert the Devil, 
Duke of Normandy, whose ancestry is traced in Table 147, and 
Arlotta de Croy, whose line is given in Table 148. 



Mar. 26, MATILDA OF FLANDERS (Table 99). 



Note.— These Tables shew 3S 
different lines of descent from 
William the Conqueror through 
Helen A. M. Robertson to 
her children whose ancestors are 
here traced (exclusive of natural 
lines of which there are about 20). 



William 
II., King of 
England 
1087 to 
1100. 

Adela, mar. 
Stephen, 
Count of 
Blois, and 
was mother 
of Stephen, 
King of 
England, 
1135-54. 



25. HENRY I., Kirjg of Eng- 
land 1100-1135. 



Mar. 25, 
MAUD 
OF 

SCOT- 
LAND 
(Table 
3). 



Nesta, 
dau. of 
Rhys ap 
Tudor, 
Prince 
of South 
Wales, 
a mis- 
tress. 



Elizabeth, 
sister of 
Meleren, 
Earl of 
Mellent, 
a mistress 



26. ADELA OF ENG- 27. GUNDRED OF 
LAND. ENGLAND. 



Mar. 26, STEPHEN 
HENRY, Count of Blois 
(Table 150), where nu- 
merous lines ending both 
in Durdin and Hay- 
man families are traced 
through six of their 
grandchildren to 



Mar. 27, WILLIAM 
DE WARRENNE. 1st 
Earl of Warren and 
Surrey (Table 120), 
where numerous lines 
ending both in Durdin 
and Hay man families are 
traced through seven of 
their grandchildren to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 149.] 



NORMAN KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



369 



.1. 

William, 


1 
24. MATILDA, 


1 
ROBERT 


1 
27. A natu- 


1 
24. CON- 


27. MAUD, 


1 
26. MAUD, 


Count of 


known in history 


DECA- 


ral dau. 


STANTIA, 


natural dau. 


natural dau.; 


Maine 


as the Empress 


DTJRNO, 




natural dau. 




obtained 




and Duke 


Maud; died 1167. 


natural 


Mar. 27, 




Mar. 27, 


Belesme in 


of Nor- 
mandy ; 




son; Con- 
sul or 


HELIAS 


Mar. 24, 
ROZE- 


CONAN 


Normandy 
by gift from 


Mar. 


Mar. 


JL JL JLj J— i JLxJLkJ 1 

DE SAT 


III., Duke of 


drowned 


(1st. 


(2nd 


Earl of 


(Table 


LIN, 


Brittany 


her father. 


in the 


husb.) 


husb.) 


Glouces- 


H4a), 


Viscount de 


(Table 158), 





cele- 


the 


24, 


ter, with 


where nu- 


Bellomont 


where nume- 


Mar. 26, 


brated 


Em- 


GEOF- 


whom 


merous 


(Table 93), 


rous lines are 


ROTRUDE 


ship- 


peror 


FREY 


Table 153 


Hues are 


where nu- 


traced to 


II., Count 


wreck in 


Henry 


PLAN- 


com- 


tracec 


to 


merous 






of Perche 


1119. 


V. 


TAGE- 

1NET, 
Count 


mences, 
where 
lines are 






lines are 
traced tn 






(Table 162), 
where lines 










VL (*WU 








are traced to 






of An- 


traced 






















jou 


from him 






















(Table 


to 
























152), 


























where 


























24 dif- 


























ferent 


























lines are 


























traced to 


























vj 














'' y 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Xoeiian Kings of England. 

Sandford's, Betham's, and An- 
derson's ' Genealogical Tables.' 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cafclc 150. 



HOUSE OF BLOIS, KINGS OF ENGLAND AND NAVARRE, 
COUNTS OF BLOIS AND CHAMPAGNE. 

34. BERNARD, 
Count of Auvergne, son or grandson of RANULPH I., Count of Poictiers or Poictou. 

Mar. 34, HERMENGARDE, dau. of 35, Count GUERIN. 



33. ADRATIS, 

or in Betham's Tables ADELAIS, who is made granddau. of her parents ; heiress of Auvergne. 

Mar. 33, ALFRED I., Count of Auvergne in right of his wife ; died 928. 



B B B 



370 



HOUSE OF BLOIS, KINGS OP ENGLAND AND NAVAEEE. [STablc 150. 



32. EAYMOND, Count of Auvergne ; died 962. 
In Betham's Tables, 280, a generation, "William, is inserted 
between him and his parents. 



31. EOBEET I., 

Count of Auvergne; 
died 980. 



30. GUT I., 

Count of Au- 
vergne ; died 
1015. 



31. THIBAUD OE THIBAULT, Anglice Theobald, hence the pro- 
nunciation of that name ; Count of Blois, Chartres, and Touraine. 

Betham's Tables, 274, makes him son of a Gerlon or Geilon, a former Count of 
Blois, but probably of a different family, and only puts one generation, Eudes, between 
him and Stephen Henry, fifth generation, which the dates shew to be an impossibility. 



30. THIBAUD II., Count of Blois, Chartres, and Touraine ; died 980. 
Mar. 30, LENTGAEDE OP VEEMANDOIS (Table 167). 



29. EOBEET II., Count of Auvergne; 29. OTHO OE EUDES I., Count of Blois, 

died 1030. Chartres, and Touraine ; died 995. 



Mar. 29, EEMENGAEDE DE PEO- Mar. 29, BEETHA OP BURGUNDY 

VENCE. (Table 171). 



28. EEMENGAEDE 
OP AUVEEGNE. 

Mar. 28, EUDES II., 

Count of Blois, also 
Count of Champagne. 



28. EUDES II., Count of 
Blois, also Count of Cham- 
pagne. 

Mar. 28, EEMENGAEDE 
OF AUVEEGNE. 



30. BEETHA DE BLOIS. 

Mar. 30, ALAN III., Duke of Brit- 
tany (Table 158), where lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. THIBAUD IV., Count of Blois and Chartres, also Count of Champagne. 



26. STEPHEN HENEY, Count of Blois, Chartres, and Champagne ; 
died at Eama in Palestine 1101. 



Mar. 26, ADELA OF ENGLAND (Table 149). 



27. STEPHEN OF BLOIS, Earl of Moreton 
and Earl of Cornwall, King of England; died 
1154. 

Mar. 27, MAUD, Countess of Boulogne (Table 
163). 



25. THIBAUD V, Count of Blois, also 
Champagne; the Great ; died 1152. 

Mar. 25, MAHAUD (Maud), dau. of 26. 
ENGELBEKT, Duke of Carinthia. 



ffafilc 150.] HOUSE OF BLOIS, KINGS OF ENGLAND AND NAVAEEE. 



371 



26. MAET, 

Countess of 
Boulogne. 

Mar. 26, 
MATTHEW, 
Count of Bou- 
logne jure ux. 
(Table 171), 
where lines are 
traced to 



1. HELENA. 
M. EOBERT- 
SON (Table 
10). 

Her children 
(Table 1). 



24. THI- 
BAUD VI., 
THE 
GOOD, 

Count of 
Blois and 
Chartres ; 
Seneschal 
of France ; 
died at Siege 
of Acre in 
1191. 

Mar. 24, 
ALIX OF 

FEANCE 

(Table 

157). 



24. HENET 
I., Count of 
Champagne 
and Brie ; 
called the 
Eich; died 
1175. 

Mar. 24, 
MAEY OF 
FEANCE 
(Table 157). 



27. MAEY 25. AGNES 25. ADEHHEID 
OF CHAM- OF CHAM- OE ALISA OF 
PAGNE. PAGNE. CHAMPAGNE. 



Mar. 27. 
EUDO II., 
Duke of Bur- 
gundy (Table 
157), where 
lines aretraced 
to 



Mar. 25, EE- 
NATJD II., 

Count of Bar 
(Table 160), 
where lines are 
traced to 



Mar. 25, LOUIS 
VII., King of 
France (Table 157), 
where lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. MAEGUEEITE, heiress of Blois and Chartres. 

Mar. 23, HENET, Lord of Avesnes, Count of 
Blois and Chartres in right of his wife. 



22. MAEIE D'AVESNES, heiress of Blois and 
Chartres ; died 1251. 

Mar. 22, HUGH DE CHASTILLON, Count of 
St. Paul and of Blois and Chartres_/wre ux. (Table 
41), where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



23. THIBAUD III., Count of Cham- 
pagne and Count of Meaux ; died 1202. 

Mar. 23, BLANCHE OF NAVAEEE 

(Table 173). 



22. THIBAUD I., King of Navarre, 
also Count of Champagne ; died 1254. 

Mar. 23, , Mar. 22, MAEGA- 

dau. of 24, GUI- EET, dau. of 23, 

CHAED IV, Lord AECHAMBALD, 

of Beaujeu. Count of Foix. 



Her children (Table 1). 



22. BLANCHE OF CHAMPAGNE. 



Mar. 22, JOHN DE DEEUX, Duke of Brittany (Table 157), 
where lines are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



21. HENET I., THE 

FAT, King of Navarre; 
died 1275. 

Mar. 21, BLANCA OF 
AETOIS (Table 157). 



Her children (Table 1). 



372 



HOUSE OP BLOIS, KINGS OF ENGLAND AND NAVAEEE. [ffablc 150. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of Blois. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 67. 

Betkani's Tables, 274. 
Counts of Champagne. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 135. 
Counts of Auvergne. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 320. 

Betham's Tables, p. 280. 



20. JOAN, Queen of Navarre ; died 1304. 

Mar. 20, PHILIP IV., LE BEL, King of 
Prance (Table 157), where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Cafclc 151. 



COUNTS OF MAINE. 



32. HUGH I., Count of Maine or May- 
enne ; invested in 950 by Eaoul, Duke of 
Burgundy ; died 980. 

31. WILLIAM, Count of Maine, died 995. 

30. HEEBEET I., Count of Maine ; called 
the Awakened Dog ; died 1010. 

29. HUGH II., Count of Maine; died 
1032. 

Mar. 29, BEETHA OP CHAMPAGNE 

(see the Counts of Champagne in Table 150). 

I 
28. HEEMENGAEDIS OF MAINE, 
heiress of Maine. 

Mar. 28, AZO, Marquis of Malespini. 

27. SOMLE DE MAINE, heiress of 
Maine. 

Mar. 27, JOHN, Lord of Baugency. 

A I see supra. 



a | see infra. 
26. ELIE OE HELIAS, Count of Maine ; 
died 1110. 



25. SIBTLLE DE MAINE, heiress of 
Maine; called Ermengardis in Betham's 
Tables, 605 ; died about 1127. 

Mar. 25, PULK V., the Young, Plantagenet 
Count of Anjou (Table 152), where lines 
are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED AUTHORITY. 

Counts of Maine. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 61. 



Cable 152. 



HOUSE OF PLANTAGENET. 

PART 1. 

PLANTAGENET KINGS OF ENGLAND. 

33. TEETULLUS, created Count of Anjou by Eudes, Duke of Prance ; died 898. 
Mar. 33, PETEONILLA, dau. of 34, CONEAD, Count of Paris. 

A I 



3TabIe 152.] 



PLANTAGENET KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



373 



32. INGELRAM, Viscount of Orleans and Count of Anjou ; died 915 (888 according to Betham). 

Mar. 32, ADELINDA OE BESANgON AND CHALLON. 

31. FULCO I., the Eed, Count of Anjou ; died 938. 

30. FULCO II., the Good, Count of Anjou ; died 958. 

Mar. 30, GERBERGA. 

29. GEOFEEET, Count of Anjou ; called Grisegonelle (Grey Cassock) ; 
created Seneschal of France in 978 ; died 2 July 987. 

Mar. 29, ADELAIS, dau. of 30, ROBEET, Count of Troyes. 



28. FTJL- 
CO III., 

the Black, 
Count of 
Anjou; died 
1040. 



32. EEMENGARDIS OF 
ANJOU. 

Mar. 32, CO NAN I., Duke 
of Brittany (Table 158), where 
line traced to 



28. ALAIN IV., Duke of 

Brittany, mentioned below, 
and so on as below to 



31. ADELA OR 
BLANCHE OF 
ANJOU. 

Mar. 31, WIL- 
LIAM 1., Count of 
Provence (Table 
174), where lines end- 
ing both in Durdin 
and Hayman families 
are traced to 



29. GERBERGAOF 
ANJOU. 

Mar. 29, WILLIAM 
II., Count of Angou- 
leme (Table 95b), 
where lines ending both 
in Durdin and Hayman 
fannies are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. EEMENGARDIS, heiress of Anjou. 



Mar. 27, GEOFFREY FEROLI OR FEREAL, Count of Gastinois. 

I 
26. EULCO IV., the Rude or Rechin, Count of Anjou ; died 1106. 

Mar. 26, BERTRADE DE MONTFORT, afterwards the wife of Philip I., King of France. 



25. FULCO V., 

the Toung, Count 
of Anjou ; died 
1142 at Acre. 

Mar. 25, 
SIBTLLE OF 
MAINE (Table 
151). 



28. EEMENGARDIS OF ANJOU, called Bertha and her husband's 
name wrongly given in ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 52. 

Mar. 28, ALAIN IV., Duke of Brittany (Table 158), where line traced 
through various lines of Dukes of Brittany, St. Paul, Widville, Stafford, 
Nevill, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



374 



PLANTAGENET KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



[2Tabte 152. 



24. GEOEEEET PLANTAGENET or Broom plant, Count of Anjou ; died 1150. 
A mistress. [ Mar. 24, MATILDA OF ENGLAND, the Empress Maud (Table 149). 



24. HAMELIN PLANTAGENET, Earl of "Warren and Surrey, a natural 
sou (Table 120), through whom twenty different lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. KOBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. HENRY II., 

King of England 
1154-1189. 

Mar. 23, ELEA- 
NOR, Duchess of 
Aquitaine (Table 
159). 



Richard I., 22. JOHN, King of 
Coeur de England 1199-1216. 
Lion, King 



of England A mis- 
1189-1199. tress. 



Mar. 22. ISA- 
BEL OF AN- 
GOULEME 
(Table 95b). 



25. ELEONORA OF ENGLAND. 

Mar. 25, ALPHONSO VIII., King of Castile (Table 175), 
where numerous lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to I 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



25. ISABEL, an illegitimate dau. 25. JO AN, an illegitimate dau. 



21. HENRT III., 

King of England 



Mar. 25, WILLIAM FITZ ADHELM Mar. 25, LLEWELYN, Prince of 1216-1272. 
(Table 167), where lines are traced from Wales (Table 155), where nume- 



her through Plantagenet (Clarence), rous lines ending both in Durdin Mar. 21, ELEA- 
Mortimer, Percy, Stafford, Nevill, St. and Hayman families are traced to NOR OF PRO- 



Leser, and Durdin families to 



VENCE (Table 
174). 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



20. 


EDWARD 


L, 


King of En 


gland 1272- 


1307. 




Mar. (1st 


Mar. (2nd 


wife) 20, 


wife) 21, 


ELEO- 


MARGA- 


NORA 


RET OF 


OF CAS- 


FRANCE 


TILE 


(Table 


(Table 


157). 


175). 






c 




D 





21. BEATRIX PLANTAGENET, died in London 
1253 (1272 in Betham). 

Mar. 21, JOHN II., Duke of Brittany (Table 157), 
where line traced through Count of St. Paul, Widville, 
Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



21. EDMOND 

PLANTAGE- 
NET, Crouch- 
back, Earl of 
Lancaster, Ches- 
ter, and Derby 
(see his issue 
Part 2 of this 
Table). 



Sable 152.] 



PLANTAGENET KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



375 



c| 



»l 



I 
19. ED- 
WARD 
II, King 
of Eng- 
land 1307- 
1327. 

Mar. 19, 
ISA- 
BELLA 
OP 

PKANCE 
(Table 
157). 



21, JOAN OF ACRE, died 1305. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 21, GILBERT DE 
CLARE, Earl of Gloucester (Table 97), 
where eight lines, namely (1) Despencer, 
Beauchamp, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (2) Despencer, Beauchamp, Ne- 
vill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families; (3) Audley, Stafford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families ; (4) De Burgh, 
Plantagenet, Mortimer, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin families ; (5) 
Verdon, Strathbogie, Ferrers, Hailsham, 
Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families ; (6) D'Amory, Bardolf, Welles, 
Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Conings- 
by, Atkin, and Hayman families ; (7) Clif- 
ford, Percy, Nevill, St. Leger, and Durdin 
families; and (8) Clifford, Percy, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman families are 
traced to 



18. ED- 
WARD III, 

King of Eng- 
land 1327- 
1377. 

Mar. 18, 
PHILIPPA 
OF HOL- 
LAND 

(Table 178). 



1. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
Ralph de 
Monther- 



20. THOMAS 
OF BRO- 
THERTON, 
Earl of Norfolk; 
Marshal of 
England ; died 
1338. 

Mar. 20, 
ALICE, dau. of 

21, SIR RO- 
GER HALTS 
of Harwich. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Edward 
Plantage- 
net, died 
s.p.; mar. 
Beatrix, 
dau. of 
Roger 
Mor- 
timer, 
Earl of 
March. 

Alice 
Plantage- 
net; mar. 
Edward 
Mon- 
tague. 



20. ED- 

MOND 
OF 

WOOD- 
STOCK, 

Earl of 
Kent. 

Mar. 20, 
MAR- 
GARET 
WAKE 
(Table 
20). 



19. MARGARET PLAN- 
TAGENET, Duchess of Nor- 
folk ; died 1399 



19. JOAN OF WOODSTOCK, the 
Fair Maid of Kent, Countess of Kent ; 
styled herself the Lady of Wake. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
19, JOHN, Lord 
Segrave (Table 
105), where line 
traced through 
Mowbray, Welles, 
Butler, Boleyne, 
Sackville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman 
families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Sir 
Walter 
Mamry. 



Mar. (1st 

husb.) 

Edward 

the Black 

Prince, 

and by 

him 

mother of 

King 

Richard 

II. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 
William 
Monta- 
cute, 2nd 
Earl of 
Kent, but 
marriage 
annulled. 



Mar. (3rd husb.) 
19 3 THOMAS 
HOLLAND, 

Earl of Kent 
(his wife called 
Anne in Harleian 
Society, xvi, p. 
245) (Table 19), 
and by him grand- 
mother of 17, 
MARGARET 
HOLLAND, 
mentioned p. 37S, 
and there line 
traced through 
Stafford, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



376 



PLANTAGENET KINGS OF ENGLAND. 



[STable 152. 



Edward the 
Black 

Prince, mar. 
his cousin 
Joan of 
Woodstock, 
the Pair 
Maid of 
Kent, and 
was father 
of Richard 
II., King of 
England 
1377-1399. 



19. LIONEL OF ANT- 
WERP acquired Ulster 
and Honor of Clare 
(Clarence), Suffolk, through 
his wife, and hence created 
Earl and Duke of Clarence 
and Earl of Ulster ; died 
1368. 

Mar. 19. ELIZABETH 
DE BURGH, Countess 
of March and Ulster 
(Table 167). 



18. JOHN 

OF GAUNT, 

Duke of Lan- 
caster (see 
Part 3 of this 
Table). 



17. EDMOND OF 
LANGLET, Duke 

of York and Earl of 
Cambridge. 



Mar. (1st 
wife) 17, 
ISABEL 
OF CAS- 
TILE 
(Table 
175). 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 
Joan, 
dau. of 
Thomas 
Holland, 
Earl of 
Kent; 
died 1431. 



18. THOMAS 
OF WOOD- 
STOCK, Duke of 

Gloucester, Earl 
of Buckingham, 
Essex, and North- 
ampton ; died 
1397. 

Mar. 18, ALIA- 
NORE DE BO- 
HUN (Table 
108). 



18. PHILIPPA 
OF CLARENCE, 

Countess of March 
and Ulster. 

Mar. 18, ED- 
MUND MORTI- 
MER, Earl of 
March (Table 
122), where line 
traced through 
Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin fami- 
lies to 



Edward Plantageuet, 
Duke of Albemarle, 
died 1115 ; mar. 
Philippa, dau. of John, 
Lord Mohun. — Rich- 
ard Plantagenet, Earl 
of Cambridge ; be- 
headed 1415 ; mar. 
Anne, dau. of Roger 
Mortimer, Earl of 
March, and was grand- 
father of Edward IV., 
King of England 
1461-1483. 



16. CONSTANCE PLAN- 
TAGENET OF YORK, 
mistress of Edmond, Earl 
of Kent ; died 1417. 

Mar. 16, THOMAS LE 
DESPENCER, Earl of 
Gloucester (Table 119), 
where line traced through 
(1) Beauchamp, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin families, 
and (2) Beauchamp, Nevill, 
Coningsby, Atkhi, and Hay- 
man families to 



17. ANNE PLANTA- 
GENET, heiress of 
Buckingham. 



Mar. 
(1st 
hush.) 
Thomas 
de Staf- 
ford, 3rd 
Earl of 
Staf- 
ford, 
died s.p. 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) 17, ED- 
MUND DE 
STAFFORD, 

5th Earl of 
Stafford 
(Table 93), 
where line 
traced through 
Percy, Nevill, 
St. Leger, and 
Durdin fami- 
lies to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Counts of Anjou. 

Brunet's ' Grands Fiefs de la France,' p. 49. 
Plantagenets. 

Sandford's, Anderson's, and Betham's 'Genea- 
logical Tables,' passim. 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1) . 



PART 2. 
PLANTAGENETS, EARLS OF LANCASTER. 

21. EDMOND PLANTAGENET, Crouchback, Earl of Lancaster, Chester, and Derby 
(see his ancestors in Part 1 of this Table). 

Mar. 21, BLANCHE OF ARTOIS (Table 157). 

I 
20. HENRY PLANTAGENET, Earl of Lancaster ; died 1350. 

Mar. 20, MAUD CHAWORTH, dau. and heiress of 21, SIR PATRICK 
CHAWORTH, Lord of Kedwelly, AYales. 






2Tablc 152.] 



PLANTAGENETS, EAELS OF LANCASTER. 



377 



20. MAUD PLANTA- 
G-ENET. 

Mar. (1st husb.) Mar. 
20, WIL- (2nd 

LIAM DE husb.) 

BURGH, Earl SirRan- 
of Ulster (Table dolph 
167), where line Staf- 
traced through ford. 

his dau. Eliza- 

beth de Burgh, 
who mar. Lionel, Duke 
of Clarence, in Part 1 of 
this Table, through Mor- 
timer, Percy, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



19. JOAN 
PLANTA- 

GENET. 



19, 



3rd 



Mar. 
JOHN 
MOW- 
BRAT 

Lord Mow- 
bray (Table 
105), where 
line traced 
through 
Butler, Bo- 
leyne. Sack- 
ville, Nevill, 
Coningsby, 
Atkin, and 
Hayman 
families to 



19. ELEONORA PLANTA- 19. MARY 

GENET. PLANTA- 

GENET. 
Mar. Mar. (2nd husb.) 19 

(1st RICHARD EITZ- Mar. 19, 

husb.) ALLAN, Earl of HEXRY 

John de Arundel (Table 106), PERCY, 

Bea- where line traced Lord Percy 

raont, through (1) De Bo- (Table 100), 

Earl of hun, Plantagenet, where line 

Buchan. Stafford, Nevill, St. traced 

Leger, and Durdin thi'ough Staf - 

families ; (2) Beau- ford, Nevill, 

champ, Nevill, St. Leger, and St. Leger, 

Durdin families; (3) Browne, and Durdin 

Scott, St. Leger, and Durdin families to 
families ; and (4) Goushill, 
Wingfield, Brandon, Sidney, 
Fitzwilliam, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



Henry 
Grismund, 
Earl of 
Lancas- 
ter ; mar. 
Isabel, 
dau. of 
Henry, 
Lord Bea- 
mont. — 
Blanche 
Plantage- 
net, mar. 
Thomas, 
Lord 

Wake of 
Lydel. — 
Isabel 
Plantage- 
net, Ab- 
bess of 
Ambres- 
bury. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Plantagenets, Earls of Lancaster. 

Sandford's, Anderson's, and Betham's ' Genealogical Tables,' passim. 



PART 3. 
PLANTAGENETS, BEAUEORT (DUKE OE SOMERSET) EAMILY. 



18. JOHN OF GAUNT, 
Duke of Lancaster, so created by virtue of his first marriage (see Part 1 of this Table) ; died 1399. 



Mar. (1st wife) 
Blanche, dau. 
and heiress of 
Henry, Duke of 
Lancaster. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Constantia, dau. 
of Pedro the 
Cruel, King of 
Castile. 



Mar., 1396, 18, CATHERINE, dau. of 19, SIR PETER 
ROET, widow of Sir John or Otes Swynford ; died 1403. John 
of Gaunt's children by this wife were born before marriage, but 
were made legitimate for all purposes except succession to the 
throne by an Act of Parliament in 1397 ; they were named 
Beaufort from being born at Beaufort Castle in Anjou. 



c c c 



378 



PLANTAGENETS, BEAUFORT FAMILY. 



[Sable 152. 



Henry IV., 
King of 
Eugland, 
1399— 
1413. 



17. JOHN BEAU- Henry 
FORT, Marquis of Beau- 
Somerset and Dorset; fort, 
Lord High Admiral Cardi- 
of England ; died nal ; died 
1410. 1447. 

Mar. 17, MARGA- 
RET HOLLAND 
(Table 19), men- 
tioned p. 375. 



I I 

Thomas, Duke 15. JOAN BEAUFORT. 

of Exeter; died 

1424. Mar. (1st Mar. (2nd husb.) 15, 

husb.) RALPH NEVILE, 

Alice, dau. of Robert Earl of "Westmoreland 

Richard Fitz- Ferrers. (Table 92), where lines 

all an, 10th Earl traced through (1) Con - 

of Arundel, his ingsby,Atkin, and Hay- 
mistress, whose man families ; (2) St. Leger and 
ancestors are Durdin families ; (3) Stafford 
given in Table family in two lines; and (4) Nevill, 
106. St. Leger, and Durdin families to 

1. HELEN A.' M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Henry, 
Earl of 
Somer- 
set ; died 
141S. 



John, Duke of Somer- 
set ; died 1444 ; mar. 
Margaret, dau. of 
Sir John Beauchampof 
Bletsho ; both bur. in 
Wimborne Minster. 

They were parents of 
Margaret, mother of 
Henry VII., King of Eng- 
land 1485-1509, and an- 
cestors of Queen Victoria 
in the thirteenth degree. 



16. EDMUND 
BEAUFORT, 

Lord Morteign, 
Duke of Somer- 
set ; died 1455. 

Mar. 16, ALIA- 
NORE DE 
BEAUCHAMP 
(Table 102). 



Jane Beaufort, 
mar. James I., 
King of Scot- 
land. 

Margaret Beau- 
fort, mar. Tho- 
mas Courtenay, 
Earl of Devon. 



20. JOAN BEAUFORT, 
a natural dau. 

Mar. 20, SIR EDWARD 
STRADLING (Table 49), 
where line traced through 
Griffith, Jones, and Hayman 
families to 

1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Henry Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. 
— Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somer- 
set. — John Beaufort, slain at the 
Battle of Tewkesbury. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Dukes of Someeset. 

Burke's 'Extinct Peerage,' Beau- 
fort, Duke of Somerset. 

Hasted's 'Kent,' 1886 edition, 
Scheme II., after p. xxvii. 

Harleian Society, xvi., 'Visitation 
of Yorkshire,' p. 245, part of 
Percy. 



Alianore Beaufort, mar. (1st 
husb ) James Boteler, Earl 
of "Wiltshire; (2nd husb.) 
Sir Robert Spencer. 

Joan Beaufort, mar. (1st 
husb.) Lord Howth ; (2nd 
husb.) Sir Richard Fry. 

Anne Beaufort, mar. Sir Wil- 
liam Parton. 



Elizabeth Beaufort, 
Henry Lewes. 



Sir 



15. MARGARET BEAU- 
FORT. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 15, 
HUMPHREY DE 
STAFFORD, Earl 
of Stafford (Table 
93), where line traced 
through Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Durdin 
families to 



Mar. 
(2nd 
husb.) 
Sir 
Rich- 
ard 
Darell. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



ffable 153.] PLANTAGENET (EARLS OP GLOUCESTER) FAMILY. 



379 



Cable 153. 



PLANTAGENET (EARLS OF GLOUCESTER) FAMILY. 

26. ROBERT DE CADURNO (Plantagenet), 
Earl or Consul of Gloucester ; natural son of Henry I., whose ancestors are given in Table 1-19, 
and Nesta, Princess of Wales (Table 155) ; supported his sister the Empress Maud against 
King Stephen ; died 31 Oct. 1147. 

Mar. 26, MAUD PITZHAMON (Table 147). 



25. WILLIAM, 

Earl of Glouces- 
ter and Lord of 
Glamorgan. 

Mar. 25, HA- 
WTSE DE 
BELLOMONT 
(Table 101). 



Roger of Glou- 
cester, Bishop 
of Worcester ; 
died at Tours 
9 Aug. 1179. 

Richard,Bishop 
of Bayon in 
Normandy. 



Hamon of Mabel of 24. MAUDE OP GLOUCESTER. 

Gloucester; Glouces- 

died at Siege ter; mar. 

of Toulouse Aubrey 

1159. de Vere. 



Philip. 



Mar. 24, RANULPH DE MES- 
CHINES, surnamed Gernons, Earl 
of Chester (Table 109), where lines 
ending both in Durdin and Hayman 
families are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



Robert of 
Gloucester, 
died v.p. 



Mabel of Gloucester, 

mar Earl of 

Evereux in Prance. 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Earls of Gloucester. 

Dugdale's ' Baronage,' i., p. 534. 
Sandford's ' Genealogical Tables,' 

book i., cap. vii. and viii. 
Hasted's ' Kent,' 1886 edition, Schemes 

I. and II., after p. xxvi. 
Betham's Tables, 604. 



24. AMICE OP GLOUCESTER, 
coheiress. 

Mar. 24, RICHARD DE CLARE, 
4th Earl of Hertford (Table 97), 
where lines ending both in Durdin 
and Hayman families are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Isabel of Gloucester, 
died s.p. ; mar. (1st 
husb.) King John, 
who was Earl of 
Gloucester in her 
right, divorced; (2nd 
husb.) Geoffrey de 
Mandeville, Earl of 
Essex ; (3rd husb.) 
Hugh de Burgh, Jus- 
tice of England. 



Cable 154. 



KINGS OF IRELAND. 



Note. — Practically the whole of this Table is mythical. It is 
inserted (in skeleton) merely as a curiosit}', because the various 
supposed lines are found in print, the chief authorities being 
Anderson's Tables, p. 780 et seq., and Belham's Tables, 641-6, 
but other works are also referred to by marginal notes. 



140. ADAM, created B.C. 4004. 



Nine generations, the antediluvian 
Patriarchs. 



380 



KINGS OF IRELAND. 



[Cable 154. 



130. NOAH, living at the time of the Flood, b.c. 2345. 
One hundred and thirty generations in a period of 4230 years make each 
generation average about thirty-three yearn which is nearly correct. 



129. JAPHETH. 



128. MAGOG. 
I 



Gomer, an alleged son from whom the Kings of Scotland 
in Table 4 (q.v.) are falsely derived. 



127. BAATH. 



126. EENINTA FARSA, King of Scythia; a learned prince, flourished b.c. 2114. 



125. NICEL, King of Capacirunt, near the Red Sea. 



Nine generations, including three Kings of Capacirunt. 



115. HEBER GLUNERFINIA, twenty-fourth in descent, 1st Lord of Gothland. 



Six generations, all Lords of Gothland. 



Sir William Betham's ' Pedigree of the Kavannghs,' 1817, begins with 
this Breatha, and traces through Heber to King Dermot MacMurrough 
at the end of this Table, and so to the Kavanaghs. 



108. BREATHA, settled in 
Spain, and founded town of 
Brachar. 



107. BRIGGAN OR BREOGAN, horn in Spain, and founded town of Brigantia there. 

! 

I I 

96. ITH, landed in Ireland with fifteen Gadelians. 106. BILLE OR BILLINS. 



95. LINGHALDH. 



105. MILESITJS OR MILO, supposed to have lived about b.c. 1300 ; 
from him the Kings of Ireland are called Milesian Kings, and the race is 
called the Milesian Race. 

Mar. 105, SCOTA, dau. of 106, METANEBUS, King of England. 



94. TEA. 



Mar. 94, HERE- 
MON, King of Ire- 
land. 



94. HEREMON, 2nd King 
of Ireland; died b.c. 1285. 

Mar. 94, TEA. 



Ir, ancestor 
of a line of 
Irish Kings. 



104. HEBER FION, 

1st King of Ireland and 
Spain ; died b.c. 1300. 






arable 154.] 



KINGS OF IEELAND. 



381 



93. IEIAL, 5th King of Ireland; 
died B.C. 1281. 



Thirty-six generations, including twenty-five Kings of 
Ireland and several Kings of Munster. 



92. EITHEIAL, the Irish Prophet; died B.C. 1251. 



Eighteen generations, including twelve Kings of Ireland. 



73. TJGAINE MOE or Ugaine the Great, 60th King of Ireland ; died B.C. 422. 



68, LAOGHAIE LOECK, 61st King of Ireland. 72. GOBHTHACK, 62nd King of 

Ireland ; died B.C. 389. 



Seven generations, including three Kings of Twelve generations, including six Kings of 

Ireland. Ireland. 



60. CEIOMHTHIAN CEOSGEAGH, 
7Sth King of Ireland; died B.C. 186. 



59. BENIA. 



Mar. 59, FIN, Prince of Ireland. 



59. FIN, Prince of Ireland. 
Mar. 59, BENIA. 



67. DUACH DONN 
DALTA DEAGH, 84th 
King of Ireland ; died 
B.C. 114. 



Sixteen generations, including 
thirteen Kings of Munster. 



58. EOCHADH FLIDHLIOCH, 86th King of Ireland; 
died B.C. 84. 

Mar. 58, CEUATTAN CEOTHEOEG. 



Seven generations, including six Kings of Ireland. 



50. CONN CEADCHACHACH, Conn Cead feaig in Gaelic MS. (Iona Club 
'Transactions'), Chuyin Chidi Kakay in Dean Munro's MS. {ibid.), CONN OF 
THE HUNDEED BATTLES, 103rd King of Ireland ; died a.d. 145. Skene 
(' Highlanders,' i., pp. 207-15) asserts from ' Ossian's Poems,' which he considers 
to be historically correct, that Conn was a Scottish Gaelic chief who went over to 
Ireland and founded a new dynasty. In the old pedigrees (see supra p. 9), erroneously 
identifying his (natural) descendant Cairoll Coll Nais with 37, COLL OE CONN 
in Table 1, p. 9 (q.v.), he is treated as an ancestor of the Macdonalds, and through 
them of the Eobertsons, in which case his number in these Tables would be 42 (see 
under the above name in Table 1, p. 9, and under Cairoll Coll Nais, infra). 

Mar. 50, EITHIN, dau. of 51, LUIGHAIDH, son of 52, DAIEE. 



50. CAIS 
OE CASS, 
King of 
Thomond. 



382 



KINGS OF IRELAND. 



[2FabIc 154- 



Art Aonphir, Art Ainfr f aulcha in Gaelic MS. (Ioua 
Club 'Transactions'), Art Lermeche in Dean 
Munro's MS. (ibid.). His mistress Eathack, dau. 
of "Wichealaugh, a smith (Anderson's Tables). 



49. SADHBH. 

Mar. 49, 
OILIOL OLUM. 



49. OILIOL OLUM, 

Xing of Munster; died 

A.D. 125. 

Mar. 49, SADHBH. 



50. CORMAC ULPHADA, 108th King of Ireland ; called Cormac 
Nilfata in Dean Munro's MS. (Iona Club 'Transactions'), and Chrorin 
"Weet Aladain Gaelic MS. (ibid.) ; died 253. 



Mar. (1st wife) 50, EITHEN OLLAMHDA, dau. 
of 51, DUNLUING, son of 52, EANA MADH. 



Mar. (2nd wife) 
Ciarniut, dau. of 
the King of the 
Picts. 



48. CORMAC CAS, 
King of Leath Mogh ; 
whilst he is only second 
in descent from Conn, 
his wife is fifth, which 
is highly improbable. 

Mar. 48, SAMUIR. 



Cairbre Liffeachaire, 110th King of Ireland, Cairpre 
Lissechyr in Gaelic MS. (Iona Club 'Transactions'), 
Cairpri Liffechar in Dean Munro's MS. (ibid.). 

Skene's ' Highlanders,' i., p. 211-12, on the authority of ' Ossian's 
Poems' (Darthula, Cuchullin, Temora) and the 'Annals of Innis- 
fallen,' makes him murderer and successor but not son of Cormac. 
He treats him as of the Bolga or Ferbolga Race, called Oilnegruacht 
from inhabiting Connaught. Also made ancestor (39) of the 
Robertsons, vide supra. 



49. AILBE, called ROSSERANA 
in Macpherson's ' Ossian's Poems.' 

Mar. 49, FIONN (son of 50, 
CUMBAL), who had previously 
married her sister Graine. This 
Fionn is the supposed FIN GAL of 
' Ossian's Poems.' 



Eoehadh Dubhlein, called Ethay in Gaelic MS. 
(Iona Club 'Transactions'), Eathack do imlein 
in Dean Munro's MS. (ibid.). 

Mar. Oileau, dau. of the King of Scotland, but 
she is called Leist, dau. of Frathrequerwy, by 
Dean Munro (Iona Club 'Transactions'). 



Oisin, the supposed 
Ossian himself. 



48. SAMUIR. 

Mar. 48, CORMAC 

CAS. ! 



J 
Five generations, all Kings of Munster. 



Aodh Colla 
Mean. 



Muireadhach Colla de 
Chirioh. 



These three brothers are known in Irish 
history as the three Collas (Anderson's 
Tables, etc.). Cairoll Colla Nais defeated 
and slew his uncle King Fiachadh, and thus 
became King, but he was dethroned, and 
with his brothers expelled from Ireland in 
319, when he went to the King of Scotland 
for shelter (Anderson's Tables), and probably 
settled on the west coast of Scotland. 



Cairoll Colla Nais, 112th King of Ireland, called Collad 
Naisme by Dean Munro (Iona Club 'Transactions'), 
and Thola Craisme in Gaelic MS. (ibid.). In the ancient 
authorities cited in Table 1, p. 9, he is erroneously 
identified with 37, COLL OR CONN, the reputed 
ancestor of the Macdonalds, and so of the Robertsons 
(see the notes under his name in Table 1, p. 9), and 
thus erroneously made ancestor in the direct line of 

(1) HERBERT ROBERTSON (Table 1). 



42. CAIS OR CASS, King of Thomond. 



<FaWr 154.] 



KINGS OF IRELAND. 



383 



Thirteen generations, including six Kings of Thomond and four Kings of Munster. 



28. BRIEN BOEOHM, 

the celebrated Irish hero, called 162nd King of Ireland ; born 924 ; killed at the great battle he 
won on Good Friday 1014 at Clontarf near Dublin (' Njal Saga,' cap. clvi. ; Dasent's ' Burnt Njal,' 
ii., p. 333 ; long account of the battle in ' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill,' Rolls edition). 



Mar. 26, MORE, dau. 
of 27, HIEDHIN. 



Mar. 28, EACHRAID, dau. of 29, CAROLUS, son of 30, OILLIOL 
FIONN, King of Ive Nsedha Odhbha. 



25. MORROIJGH O'BRIEN, King of 

Leinster. 



27. TEIGI O'BRIEN, King of Leath Mogh : 
died 1023. I 



I 
Turlogh, 
slain, 
aged 15. 



24. LAFRACOTH OF LEINSTER. 



Mar. 24, ARNOLPH DE MONTGOMERY (Table 164), 
where lines are traced through (1) Carew, Lewknor, Scott, 
St. Leger, and Durdin families, and (2) Fitzgerald, Butler, 
Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



26. TURLOGH, 

King of Munster ; 
died 1081. 



Her children (Table 1). 



25. DERMOND MACMTJRROIJGH, 

King of Munster ; died 1120. Betham omits the two children here named, but gives several others. 

A mistress. | Mar. 25, MORE, dau. of 26, RODERIC O'CONNOR, King of Connaught. 



A natural son, male ancestor of the 
MacMurrough Kavanaghs of Bor- 
ris, co. Carlow. 



24. EVA MACMURROUGH. 



Mar. 24, RICHARD DE CLARE, Earl of Pembroke, 

surnamed STRONGBOW (Table 97), where numerous 

lines ending both in Durdin and Hayman families are 

REFERENCES TO PRINTED traced to 

AUTHORITIES. 

Kings of Ireland. 

Anderson's ' Genealogical Tables,' 

7S0 et seq. 
Bethnm's ' Genealogical Tables,' 

641-6. 
' Wars of the Gaedhill with the Gaill/ 

Rolls edition, pp. 245-9. 

Sir "William Betham 's ' Pedigree of the Kavanaghs,' 1817, relates to this family, but has not been seen by the 
compiler. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



384 



KLNGS AND PRINCES OF WALES. 



[(Fable 155. 



CaJ)If 155— PART A. 



KINGS AND PRINCES OF WALES. 

44. CAEDWAN VI., Prince of Wales ; died 634. 
Mar. 44, ACCA, divorced wife of Ethelfrid, King of Northumberland. 



43. CADWALLO OE CADWALLIN, died 678. 



42. CADWALLADEE, last King of Britain; died 688. 



41. IDWALLO OE EDWAL, died 720. 



40. ELIDUEE. 



39. GWYEID. 



40. EODEEIC MALWINOE, died 755. 



Mar. 39, NESTA, dau. of 40, CADETH, Prince of Powys. 



38. MEEVIN, King of Man ; died 843. 



39. CONAN, Howell, Lord of 
died 818 or 820. Anglesea and 
Man. 



38. ESTTHA. 



Mar. 38, ESTTHA. 



Mar. 38, MEEVIN, King of Man 



37. EODEEIC II., Mawr or the Great. 



Mar. 37, ANGHAEAD, dau. of 38, MEEICK, King of Cardigan. 



36. AMAEAWTH, Prince of 
North Wales. 



36. CADEL, Prince of 
South Wales ; died 907. 



Mervin, Prince of 
Powis. 



35. EDWAL II., VOEL, Prince of North Wales ; died 940. Elis. 

The line from him to Llewellyn the Great is given differently in some 
pedigrees. 



35. HOWEL, Prince 

of South Wales ; died 
948. 



34. MEEIC OE 
EEICK. 



James or Iago, died 982. 
He is sometimes called father of 31, CONAN. 



34. HOWEL DHA, King 
of all Wales ; died 948. 



2Fai>Ic 155.] 



KINGS AND PEINCES OP WALES. 



385 



33. EDWAL III., died 1003. 



33. MEREDITH, King of Wales ; died 992. 



32. IAGO AP EDWAL, Meredith, Prince of North 32. AENEAS OR EVERNUS, 
died 1037. Wales ; died 992. Prince of South Wales ; died 998. 



31. CONAN, Prince of 31. THEODORET OR TUDOR MAWR, King of Dehenbarth 
North Wales. and Prince of South Wales ; died 1077. 



30. GRYFFYTH AP CONAN, King of Wales; 
did homage to William the Conqueror, and was the 
last of the line who bore the title of King; died 
1137. 



30. RHYS AP TTJDOR MAWR, 

Prince of South Wales ; slain 1090 
according to Maclean's ' Trigg Minor,' 
ii., p. 240, 1093 according to Betham. 



29. OWEN 
GUINEDH, 
died 1169. 



29. GRIFFITH AP RHTS, Prince of 
South Wales; died 1136. 



29. GWENLHIAN. 

Mar. 29, GRIFFITH AP 
RHTS, Prince of South Wales. Mar. 29, GWENLHIAN OF NORTH 

WALES. 



28. JORVETH. 

Sometimes made son of his brother David. 



David ap Owen, 
died 1194. 



28. RHESE II., ap Griffith. 



27. LLEWELLYN 
AP JORVETH, died 
1240. 



27. NESTA, heiress of Caeran (Carrio or Carew), Pembrokeshire. 



A mistress of King Henry I. of 
England, by whom she was 
mother of 26, ROBERT DE 
CADURNO, Earl of Gloucester, 
from whom lines are traced in 
Table 153 to j 



Mar. (1st husb.) 27, 
GERALD FITZWAL- 
TER OR DE WIND- 
SOR (Table 133), where 
line traced through Ne- 
vill, Coningsby, Atkin, 
and Hayman families to 



Mar. (2nd 
husb.) Ste- 
phen, Con- 
stable of 
Abertivi, 
Wales. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



David ap Llewellyn, died 1246. 

Sometimes made father of Llew- 
ellyn the Great his nephew. 



A dau., mar. 
Reginald de 
Braose. 



26. GRIFFITH, Prince of Wales. 

Mar. 26, MATJD DE BRAOSE (Table 127). 

There are probably some errors in the numerous 
marriages between this family and the Braose family 
(Table 127). 



D D D 



386 



KINGS AND PRINCES OF WALES. 



[2Table 155. 



25. LLEWELLYN III., the Great, Prince of Wales ; last sovereign ; died 1282. 
Mar. 25, JOAN, dau. of John, King of England, for whom see Table 152. 



David. 



Wenhelina or 
Joan ; mar. 
Reginald de 
Braose. 



23. MARGARET OE NORTH 24. GLADYS DUY, Princess of 
WALES. Wales. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 23, 
JOHN DE BRAOSE 
OR DE BREWIS 
(Table 127), where 
numerous lines ending 
both in Durdin and 
Hayman families are 
traced to 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITIES. 

Kings and Phinces of Wales. 
Betham's Tables, 591-2. 
Anderson's Tables, 479. 
Maclean's 'Trigg Minor,' ii., 
p. 240. 



Mar. (2nd Mar. 24, RALPH DE MOR- 
husb.) TIMER, Lord of Wigmore (Table 

Walter de 122), where lines are traced through 
Clifford. (1) Verdon, Burghersh, Eitzgerald, 

Butler, Boleyne, Sackville, Nevill, 

Coningsby, Atkin, and Hayman 
families ; (2) Verdon, Eerrers, Beau- 
champ, Stafford, Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdin families ; and (3) Ver- 
don, Ferrers, Strathbogie, Hailsham, 
Lewknor, Scott, St. Leger, and 
Durdin families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 155— paet B. 



PRINCES OF POWYS. 



27. CONVYN, Prince of Powysland. 



26. BLETHYN AP CONVYN, Prince of Powysland ; died 1073. 



25. MEREDITH AP BLETHYN, Prince of Powysland ; died 1133. 



Madoc ap Meredith, Prince of 
Powys Vadoc ; died 1160. 



24. GRIFFITH AP MEREDITH, 
Prince of Higher Powys. 



Jorweth or Gervase 
Goch ap Meredith. 



SFablc 155.] 



PRINCES OF POWYS. 



387 



23. OWEN CTVELIOC, Prince of Higher Powys; died 1196. 
Mar. 23, WENTHIAN, dau. of 24, OWEN GWYNETH 



22. GWENWYNWYN, Prince of Higher Powys ; died about 1217. 

Mar. 22, MARGARET CORBET (Table 91). It is not quite 
certain that she was the mother of Griffith. 



21. GRIPFITH AP GWENWTNWYN, Prince of Higher Powys ; died about 1277. 
Mar. 21, HAWYS LE STRANGE (Table 138). 



20. MABEL OR MARGARET OE POWYS, heiress of Battisby. 

Mar. 20, EULK FITZWARINE, Lord Fitzwarine (Table 89), where 
three lines ending both in Hayman and Durdin families are traced to 



REFERENCE TO PRINTED 
AUTHORITY. 

Princes of Powys. 

Eyton's ' Shropshire,' ii., 
p. 111. 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 
Her children (Table 1). 



Cable 156. 



MEROVINGIAN KINGS OF FRANCE. 

85. ANTENOR, King of the Cimmerians ; died B.C. 443. , . Note— Down to about 44, CLOVIS, 

this Table is mythological. It is taken 



from Betham's Tables, 249. 



Fifteen generations. 



69. FRANCTJS, 1st King of the West Franks (Northern France) about 
the beginning of the Christian Era. 

Fifteen generations. 



53. DAGOBERT, died 317. 



54. CLODOMIR IV., King of the West 
Franks; died 337. 



52. GENEBALD, Duke of the East Franks 
(Central Germany) ; died 358. 



3S8 



MEROVINGIAN KINGS OF FRANCE. 



[&nb\t 156. 



Four generations. 

49. GENEBALD. 

I 
48. ARGOTTA, heiress of the Kingdom of 
the West Franks. 

Mar. 48, PHARAMOND. 



Three generatic 



48. PHARAMOND, King of the West 
Franks, the mythical founder of the French 
monarchy ; died 425. 



Mar. 48, ARGOTTA. 



47. CLODIUS, King of the Franks ; died 445. 

Mar. 47, BASINA, dau. of WELDELPHUS, King of 
the Thuringians. 



27. ATHON DE COURTENAT, 
with whom Table 111 commences, 
is reputed to have been descended 
from this Pharamond. 



are called Merovingians. 



Mar. 46, VERICA. 
CHILPERIC, King of France; died 481. 



45. 



I I 

46. MEROVyEUS, King of France, from whom his successors SIGIMERUS. ALBERIC, a 

Prince on the 

Mar dau. Moselle ; died 

of FERREO- 491 according 

LUS TONAN- to Betham. 
TIUS,aRoman 

senator. Mar. ARGOT- 

Mar. 45, BASINA. TA, dau. of 

| • THEODORIC 

44. CLOVIS, Magnus, King of France ; died 511. of Verona; 

King of the 

Mar. 44, CLOTILDIS, dau. of 45, CHILPERIC, King of Ostrogoths. 
Burgundia (Switzerland, Savoy, and Burgundy). 



43. CLOTAIRE, King of 
France ; died 562. 



A dau. 



FERREOUS OR FER- VANBERTUS 

REOLLTS, Duke of the OR HUGO- 

Mar. FERREOUS Moselle. PERT, Lord on 

Mar. 43, THARAGUNDA. OR FERREO LUS. the Moselle. 



A dau. of King Clovis. 



42. BLITHILDIS 
OF FRANCE. 

Mar. 42, ANSBER- 
TUS, Margrave of 
Antwerp. 



42. ANSBERTUS OR ASOPERT, a Lord on the Moselle and Margrave 
of Antwerp on the Schelde ; died 570. 

His ancestry is traced through both the above lines in Betham's Tables, 251, 252, 
and 582. 

Mar. 42, BLITHILDIS OF FRANCE. 



44. GERTRUDIS, died 655. 



Mar. 44, RICHEMERES, Duke in Franconia (Table 171), 
where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



41. ARNOLD, Lord on the 

Moselle and Margrave of Ant- 
werp ; died 601. 

Mar. 41, ODA OF SWABIA. 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 156.] 



MEROVINGIAN KINGS OF FRANCE. 



389 



40. ST. ARNTJLF. Major Domo under King Clothaire II.; Bishop of 
Mentz til! 632, and died a hermit in 641. 



Mar. 40, DODA OF SAXONT. 



60. SALMO, 

alleged to have 
lived b.C; 70. 



39. ST. CLODULPHUS, 

Duke on the Moselle and 
Bishop of Mentz ; died 718. 



Anseghis or Anchises. 



Ilta, said to have 
mar. Pepin, Duke 
of Brabant, son of 
Carloman, Major 
Domo, and to be 
mother of Begge, 
heiress of Brabant. 



These two are usually confused with the parents of 
Pepin of Heristal the Fat or Crassus, Duke of Brabant 
714, natural father of Childebrand (Betham's Tables, 253), 
grandfather of Eohard, Count of Autun, and also of 
Robert, both treated as fathers of 33, ROBERT 
FORTIS, Count of Paris (Table 157), from whom lines 
are traced, and of 38, CHARLES MARTEL, Duke of 
France, from whom lines are also traced in Table 167. 



Twenty-two generations, 38. MARTIN, Duke on the Moselle ; died 710. 

legendary, traced in — ■ — — ■ 

Betham's Tables, 534. Mar. 38, BEATRIX, dau. of 39, HITTJLPH, Count of Ardenne. 



37. RAMBALDUS III., Count of 37. LAMBERT, Duke on the Moselle and Count of 



Salm ; died 681. 



Ardenne ; died 778. 



36. HENRY I., Count of Salm ; died 731. 36. LOHERUS, Duke on the Moselle ; died 809. 



34. HENRY III, 

Count of Lower 
Salm. 

Mar. 34, IRMEN- 
GARDIS OF MO- 
SELLE (see to the 
right of this page) . 



35. FELICITAS, in- 
herited Lower Salm. 

Mar. 35, FREDE- 
RIC, Duke on the 
Moselle. 



35. FREDERIC, Duke 
on the Moselle and Count 
of Ardenne ; died 847. 

Mar. 35, FELICITAS 
OF SALM. 



34. IRMENGARDIS 

OF MOSELLE. 

Mar. 34, HENRY III, 

Count of Salm (see their 
issue to the left of this 
page). 



34. SADIGERUS, Duke on the Moselle, Count 
of Lower Salm, Ardenne, and Bouillon ; died 876. 



33. HEDWIG, heiress 
of Upper Salm. 

Mar. 33, HENRY IV, 
Count of Lower Salm. 



33. HENRY IV, Count 
of Upper and Lower Salm. 

Mar. 33, HEDWIG, heiress 
of Upper Salm. 



34. RAGINERUS OR GISLE- 
BERT, Duke on the Moselle, Count 
of Ardenne, and Duke of Lotheringia 
(Netherlands and Lorraine); died 912. 



Mar. 34, ERMENGARDIS 
GERMANY (Table 167). 



OF 



32. HENRY V, Count of Salm. 

D 



33. RICINNUS, Duke on the Moselle ; died 928. 

E 



390 



MEROVINGIAN KINGS OF FRANCE. 



[arable 156. 



31. RAMBAL- 
DUS IV., Count 
of Salirt ; died 
964. 



32. GODO- 
FRIDUS 
BARBATUS, 
Count of Ar- 
denne ; died 
1003. 



33. OTTO, 

Duke on the 
Moselle; died 
943. 



30. SIGERI- 

CTJS, Count 
of Salm; died 
1004. 



28. SIGE- 
FRID I., 

Count of 
Luxemburg ; 
died 990. 



30. BONA, 
denne. 



Countess of Ar- 



Mar. 30, CHARLES, Duke of 

Lorraine (Table 167), where lines 
are traced to j 

1. HELEN A.' M. ROBERT- 
SON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1) . 



31. GOTHELO, Duke of Upper 
Lorraine (Lorran) and Lower Lor- 
raine (Belgium) ; died 1044. 

Mar. 31, URRICA OF ITALY 

(Table 176). 



32. FREDERIC, Duke 
of Upper Lorraine; died 
959. 

Mar. 32, BEATRIX OF 
FRANCE (Table 157). 



27. FREDERIC, 
Count of the Mo- 
selle and Salm in 
Ardener Walde ; 
died 1019. 



I 

29.THEO- 30. GO- 
DORIC, DOFRID, 

Count of Duke of 
Salm ; died Lower 



1040. 



Lorraine ; 
died 1070. 

Mar. 30, 
BEA- 
TRIX 
OF GER- 
MANY 
(Table 
170). 



29. REGU- 

LINDA OF 
LOR- 
RAINE. 

Mar. 29, AL- 
BERT II., 

Count of Na- 
mur (Table 
180), where 
lines are 
traced to 



28. ODA 
OF LOR- 
RAINE. 

Mar. 28, 
LAM- 
BERT 
II., Duke 
of Bra- 
bant 
(Table 
100), 
where 
lines are 
traced to 



31.THEO- 31. IRMENGARDIS 



DORIC, 
Duke of 

Upper Lor- 
raine ; died 
1032. 



1. HELEN A. M. RO- 
BERTSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



OK JUTHE (Judith) 
OF MOSELLE. 

Sometimes called sister of 
her aunt St. Cuuegunda, 
wife of Henry the Saint, 
Emperor of Germany. 

Mar. 31, GUELPH 
III., Duke of Bavaria 
(Table 171), where 
lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. 
ROBERTSON (Table 
10). 

Her children (Table 1). 



26. GI- 

SEL- 
BERT, 
Count 
of Lux- 
emburg; 
fl. 1056. 



28. CHARLES, 

Count of Lower 
Salm ; died 1050. 



29. IDA OF LORRAINE. 

Mar. 29, EUSTACE II., Count of 
Boulogne (Table 163) , where lines 
are traced to 

1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



30. FREDE- 
RIC II., Duke 
of Upper Lor- 
raine and Bar ; 
died 1034. 



25. CONRAD, 

Count of Luxem- 
burg ; died 10S6. 

Mar. 25, ER- 
MENSINDIS, 
Countess of Lon- 



arable 156.] 



MEROVINGIAN KINGS OP FEANCE. 



391 



27. WILLIAM I., 

Count of Salm; built 
Limburg. 



29. SOPHIA, Countess of Bar. 

Mar. 29, LOUIS, Count of Monson 
and Eerreth, and of Bar jure ux. 
(Table 160), where lines are traced to 



24. EEMENSINDIS, ultimate 
heiress of Luxemburg; died 1167. 

Mar. 24, GOTFEIED, Count 
of Namur (Table 180), where 
lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



26. HENET I., Duke of Limburg; died 1116. 

Mar. 26, ADELA. 

i 

25. WALEAM OE VALEEIANUS II., called Paganicus, Duke of Limburg ; died 1139. 

24. HENEY II., Duke of Limburg ; died 1175. 

23. HENET III., Duke of Limburg. 
Mar. 23, MAEGAEET DE BEEG. 



22. WALEAM OE VALEEIANUS VIIL, Count of Limburg ; died 1226. 
Mar. 22, EEMENSINDIS OE NAMUE AND LUXEMBEEG (Table 180). 



21. HENET I., Count of Luxemburg and Limburg. 



Mar. 21, MAEGAEET DE BAE (Table 160). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Older Parts. 

Betham's Tables, 250-2, 411, 430, and 452. 
Dukes of Lorraine. 

Betham's Tables, 582. 
Counts of Luxemburg. 

Betham's Tables, 513 and 603. 
Counts of Salm. 

Betham's Tables, 534. 
Counts of Limburg. 

Betham's Tables, 603. 



20. PHILIPPA OF LUXEMBUEG. 

Mar. 20, JOHN, Count of Holland (Table 178), 
where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



392 



CAPETINGIAN LINE— KINGS OF FEANCE. 



[tlTablc 157. 



Cable 157. 

CAPETINGIAN LINE. 



PART 1. 
KINGS OE ERANCE. 



33. EOBEET FOETIS, or the Strong, Duke of France, Count of Paris and Orleans. 

Three different fathers are assigned to him, viz., Witekind III., grandson of "Witekind the Great 
(see Table 145), and Eehard, Count of Autun, and Robert, both great-grandsons of Childebrand, 
natural son of Pepin of Heristal the Fat, Duke of Brabant, whose ancestors are traced in Table 156 ; see 
also doubt implied as to his being father of Robert, Count of Paris, in Sismondi's ' Histoire des Franeais,' 
iv., p. 38, which suggests that the family was of plebeian origin. 



32. EOBEET, Count of Paris, and King of France during the 
minority of Charles the Simple ; died 923. 

Mar. 32, BEATEIX OF VEEMANDOIS (Table 167). 



35. EUDES OE ODO. 

Count of Orleans. 



31. HUGH MAGNUS, 
Count of Paris; died 956. 

Mar. 31, HEDWIG OF 
SAXONY (Table 145); 
called Adelheid inBetham's 
Tables, 403. 



34. HEEMANTEUDE OF OELEANS. 

Mar. 34, CHAELES THE BALD, King of France and Emperor 
(Table 167), where lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



30. HUGH CAPET, from whom the Kings 
of France derive their supposed surname of 
Capet ; King of France; died 996. 

Supposed to have married either Alisa, dau. of 'Wil- 
liam, 1st Duke of Aquitaine (Betham's Tables, 273, 
cf. 280), Adelheid, dau. of Emperor Otto (Betham's 
Tables, 254 and 403), whose ancestors are traced in 
Table 145, or Adelaide, dau. of Odo, Count of Blois 
and Champagne (Betham's Tables, 274), whose an- 
cestors are traced in Table 150. 



32. BEATEIX OF FEANCE. 

Mar. 32, FEEDERIC, Duke of Upper Lorraine 
(Table 156), where numerous lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. EOBEETSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



arable 157.] 



CAPETINGIAN LINE— KINGS OF PRANCE. 



393 



29. ROBERT THE WISE, 
King of France ; died 1232. 

Mar. (after being divorced from 
Blanca, dau. of Conrad the 
Pacific, Duke of Burgundy, on 
account of their being godparents 
of the same person) 29, CON- 
STANTS, called dau. of "Wil- 
liam, 1st Duke of Aquitaine. 

This may he either William I., 
Count of Provence (Table 173), or 
William, Count of Toulouse and 
Marquis of Provence (' Grands Fiefs,' 
p. 345 ; see Sismondi's ' Histoire des 
Francais,' iv., p. 104). 



I 
30. HADWIG OR 
HARDWIDE OF 
FRANCE. 

Mar. 30, REGNIER 
V., Count of Hainault 
(Table 100), where 
numerous lines are 
traced to 



28. ALLCE OF 31. GISELLE 
FRANCE. OF FRANCE. 



Mar. 28, REGI- Mar. 31, HUGH 

NALD, Count of I., Count of Pont- 

Nevers (Table hieu (Table 163), 

110), where lines where numerous 

are traced through lines are traced to 
Courtenay and 
other families to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1) . 



28. HENRY I., 
King of France; 
died 1060. 

Mar. 28, AG- 
NES, dau. of 29, 
GEORGE, King 
of Russia. 



30. ALIX OF FRANCE, died 1079. 

Mar. 30, BALDWIN V., Count of Flanders (Table 
99), where numerous lines are traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



28. ROBERT, 1st 
Duke of Burgundy 
of the Capetingian 
Race (see Part 2 of 
this Table). 



Her children (Table 1). 



27. PHILIP I., King of France ; 
died 1108. 

Mar. 27, BERTHA OF HOL- 
LAND; died 1085 (Table 178). 



27. HUGH THE GREAT, Count of Vermandois and 
Valois in right of his wife. 

Mar. 27, ADELHEID, Countess of Vermandois and 
Valois (Table 167). 



26. LOUIS VI., 
the Fat or Crassus ; 
died 1137. 

Mar. 26, ADE- 
HAIS OF SA- 
VOY (Table 177). 



25. ROBERT, 
Count of Dreux 
(see Part 3 of 
this Table). 



26. ELIZABETH OF VERMANDOIS. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 27, RO- 
BERT BELLOMONT, 
Count of Mellent (Table 
101), where numerous 
lines are traced to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 26, WIL- 
LIAM DE WARRENNE, 
2nd Earl of Warren and 
Surrey (Table 120), where 
numerous lines are traced to 



1, HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 






394 



CAPETINGIAN LINE— KINGS OF PRANCE. 



liable 157. 



25. LOUIS VII., King of Prance ; died 1180. 



Mar. (1st wife) 25, ELEONORA, 
Duchess of Aquitaine (Table 159). 



Mar. (2nd wife) CONSTANTLY 
OP CASTILE (Table 175). 



I 
26. AG- 
NES, 
name of 
her 

mother 
unknown. 

Mar. 26, 

ADELME 

DE 

BUEGH 

(Table 

167), 

where 

line 

traced to 



I 
24. MAET 
OF PEANCE, 
died 1179. 

Mar. 24, 
HENRY I., 

Count of Cham- 
pagne (Table 
150), where line 
traced through 
Widville, Staf- 
ford, Nevill, St. 
Leger, and Dur- 
din families to 



Mar. (3rd wife) 25, ADEL- 
HEID OF CHAMPAGNE 
(Table 150). 



24. ALI- 

SA OF 
PEANCE. 

Mar. 24, 
THEO- 
BALD 
VI., Count 
of Blois 
(Table 
150), 

where line 
traced 
through 
Widville, 
Stafford, 
Nevill, St. 
Leger, and 
Durdin 
families to 



25, MAR- 
GARET OP 
FRANCE ; 
died 1118. 

Mar. 25, 
BELA III., 

King of Hun- 
gary (Table 
182), where 
line traced 
through nu- 
merous lines 
to 



23. ALIX OF PRANCE. 



Mar. Rich- 
ard II., 
Duke of 
Guienne, 
and Nathan 
de Mont- 
morency. 
Also mis- 
tress of 
Henry II., 
King of 
England. 



Mar. 23, 
WIL- 
LIAM, 

Count of 
Ponthieu 
(Table 
164), where 
line traced 
through 
numerous 
lines to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



23. LOUIS VIII., the Lion, King of France ; died 1226. 
Mar. 23, BLANCH A OF CASTILE (Table 175). 



24. PHILIP 
II., AUGUS- 
TUS, King of 
France ; died 
1223. 

Mar. 24, ISA- 
BEL, 

Countess of 
Artois (Table 
99). 



22. LOUIS IX., King of France ; 22. CHAELES, Count of Anjou 21. ROBERT I., 
St. Louis; died at Carthage near and Provence, King of Naples and Count of Artois ; died 
Tunis 1270. Jerusalem : died 1284. 1247. 



Mar. 22, MARGARET OF PRO- Mar. 22, BEATEIX OF PRO- Mar. 21, MATILDA 
VENCE (Table 174). VENCE (Table 177). OF BRABANT 

(Table 100). 



arable 157.] 



CAPETINGIAN LINE— KINGS OP PRANCE. 



395 



21. PHILIP III., the 

Bold, King of Prance ; died 
1285. 



Mar. (2nd 
wife) 22, 
MAET OP 
PEA- 
SANT 
(Table 100). 



Mar. (1st wife) 
21, ISABEL 
OF AREA- 
GO N (Table 
174). 



21. CHARLES II., 

the Lame, King of 
Naples and Jeru- 
salem ; died 1309. 

Mar. 21, MART, 
heiress of Kingdom 
of Hungary (Table 
182). 



21. BLANCA OP ARTOIS. 



Mar. (1st husb.) 
21, HENRY I., 

King of Navarre 
(Table 150), where 
line traced through 
Widville, Stafford, 
Nevill, St. Leger, 
and Durdiu fami- 
lies to 



Mar. (2nd husb.) 21, 
EDMUND PLAN- 
TAGENET, Crouch- 
back, Earl of Lancas- 
ter (Table 152), 
where lines are traced 
through numerous 
families ending both 
iu Durdin and Hay- 
man families to 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



21. MARGARET OP PEANCE, 
died 1317. 

Mar. 20, EDWARD I., King of 
England. (Table 152), where nume- 
rous lines are traced to 



1. 



HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON 
(Table 10). 

I 
Her children (Table 1). 



20. PHILIP IV., 
Le Bel, King of 
France. 

Mar. 20, JOHAN- 
NA, Queen of Na- 
varre (Table 150). 



20. CHARLES, 

Count of Valois, 
Anjou, and Maine ; 
died 1325. 

Mar. 20, MAR- 
GARET OF 
NAPLES. 



20. MARGA- 
RET OP NA- 
PLES. 

Mar. 20, 
CHARLES, 

Count of Valois. 



19. ISABEL OF FRANCE, died 1357. 

Mar. 19, EDWARD II., King of England 
(Table 152), where numerous lines are traced to 



19. JOHANNA OF VALOIS. 

Mar. 19, WILLIAM III., Count of Hol- 
land (Table 178), where numerous lines are 
traced to 



1. HELEN A. M. ROBERTSON (Table 10). 



Her children (Table 1). 



REFERENCES TO PRINTED AUTHORITIES. 

Kings of Peance. Dukes or Viennois. 

Betham's Tables, 254, 255. Betham's Tables, 283, 573. 

Counts of Aetois. ' Grands Fiefs,' p. 429. 

Betham's Tables, 568. Kings of Naples. 

' Grands Fiefs,' p. 504. Betham's Tables, 353. 

Counts of Veemandois. Kings of Poetugal. 

D. Gurney's ' House of Gournay,' p. 125. Betham's Tables, 243. 

' Grands Fiefs,' p. 9. 



396 



DUKES OP BURGUNDY AND KINGS